Born to be a Master by GhostxWriter

This story archived at HP Fandom http://www.hpfandom.net/eff/viewstory.php?sid=41943 Index Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter 1: Born to be a Master 2: Born to be a Master 3: Born to be a Master 4: Born to be a Master 5: Born to be a Master 6: Born to be a Master 7: Born to be a Master 8: Born to be a Master 9: Born to be a Master 10: Born to be a Master 11: Born to be a Master 12: Born to be a Master 13: Born to be a Master 14: Born to be a Master 15: Born to be a Master 16: Born to be a Master 17: Born to be a Master 18: Born to be a Master 19: Born to be a Master

Chapter 1: Born to be a Master Disclaimer: You know the drill; all characters and locations belong to J.K. Rowling, Bloomsbury Books, Scholastic Inc., Warner Bros., and any other entities involved, etc Hopefully we all know that by now. Except for the ones created especially for this story by the Creator, (me!) to mess with our

boys. I will follow very little of any Harry Potter books with any accuracy, so feedback would be helpful, even in my alternate world, but so unless otherwise stated, almost everything happened mostly according to the books, even if I dont know them well, or at all. So bear with me on this journey of madness. I welcome suggestions, as I could use ideas on what to do with our pretty fellows. By the by, everything that I have stolen so far in this fic, once finished, will be edited and rewritten so that there will be significantly less blatent thievery. Yes I do know that I need to be a bit more original, hence why eventually this will need a rewrite. Read this with low expectations and perhaps you'll enjoy it more. 05/06/12: Prologue was rewritten. Newly beta-ed by the paitient and kind Twisted Mind.

___________________________________________________

Prologue: This is New The sky dawned crisp and clear. A soft breeze sprang up, lightly kissing the yellowed grass and bringing up puffs of dust from the winding road. The surrounding land was lightly wooded, casting the road itself into a blanket of shadows. While the road itself was remarkably level, the land surrounding the road was dotted with ridges and low valleys. All in all, it seemed a most unremarkable place. A dark-cloaked figure appeared on the far horizon, moving rapidly down the road. At odd intervals the figure turned its head, searching for something. Abruptly the figure veered off the road and slid lightly down the rise until it hit the river bank

at the base of the rise. The figure skidded to a stop and looked up and down the hollow. The figure turned north and walked rapidly along the bank until it came upon the small hollow that time had turned into something that by a small stretch of the words usage could be considered a pond. The figure seemed to scan the area and found little that was noteworthy. A large oak tree stretched its branches over the surrounding area, still stubbornly clinging to most of its red-gold leaves. There was an odd grouping of rocks near its base and along the river bank and little else. It was barely past dawn but the figure was in a hurry; they had already stayed too long. There was no telling when they were to arrive. Hastily the figure removed two small objects from within the folds of their cloak and snapped its fingers to return the objects to their original size. The figure knelt to hide the bag and the oddly-shaped trunk underneath the rock formation. As the trunk disappeared into the depths, something hissed sleepily. The figure hissed back and then stood, before making a rapid departure from this place. The figure didnt stop for a long while; only when there was two miles between it and the place theyd just left did they dare vanish with a crack. __________________________________

The serpentine figure tore through the old mans memories. ~~Yeeessss; I knew there had to be a reasssson why I kept you ssssoooo long,~~ he hissed in malicious glee, as he ripped yet another memory from the feeble grasp of the others mind. The power he raised for this spell hummed through his veins; everything was in place, now all he needed was a setting and to speak the trigger. He was so close to wrapping up all his problems; just a little more

~~Yeeessss, thhhiiiisssss, will do nicccely,~~ he hissed in pleasure as he extracted the latest memory from its original home and dumped it into a flask. The hollow in the river just south of his victims original positions; in place they wouldnt recognize, in a situation that they would find hard to ignore. The creature that had once been a man turned and poured the memory into the groves of the pentagram hed carved in the stones; mixed evenly with the blood hed spilt to raise the necessary power. The creature tapped his wand at each of the five points and then lit the mixed stream of memories and blood alight. As the offering burnt and the very air and the earth around him began to shake, the man threw his head back and laughed his enemies would never know what hit them as space and time itself conformed to his whim. What a pity he could only use these spells once every quarter of a century without fear of being consumed by the power necessary to raise them; this could have had such possibilities.

__________________________________

The sun climbed higher in the sky, the light catching off the slow moving stream, casting a soft glow over the entire area. A water snake slid from the water to the land, attempting to reach a small purchase of rock that would catch the best early morning sunlight. The soft rasp of its scales were the only sound apart from the rustling of the leaves, by the breeze, when suddenly a loud CRACK split the air, banishing the silence from the glen. The snake dropped from the rock back into the water with a muted splash, and quickly made its way as far away as possible from the rocks where it had been trying to get some sun. Where it had previously been empty, the stream bank was occupied by a strange tableau.

Three men were lying sprawled on the ground, seemingly unconscious given their lack of reaction to being dumped on the ground. The first was a pale muscled fellow, with long platinum blonde hair. Given the length of his legs he must have been fairly tall, though his fetal position didnt do him justice. The muscles through his shoulders and back rippled as he twitched in the slight breeze. Strong shoulders tapered to a slender waist and wiry legs. Those long legs were clad in dark brown cotton trousers and woven sandals and little else, other than his jewelry. A glint of which could be seen at the throat and wrists of his companion. A broad wrought collar of an unidentifiable black metal decorated a strong neck and a matching pair of bracelets ensnared pale wrists. Whatever they were, the collar and cuffs seemed to give off a slight heat and glow, before subsiding into nothing more than cool metal. A turn of the blondes head revealed a handsome aristocratic face, with a strong nose, deeply set eyes, and thin lips, lips that even in repose, held a slight sneer, more seemingly of habit, than of true malice, though the effect was somewhat mitigated by the man's cheek pressing into the earth. The pale fellows companion was also decorated with a similar collar and cuffs. If possible, he was even paler than his companion, though his complexion was more from lack of sun than genetics. The other man was taller than the blonde, mile long legs clad in black trousers and slightly worn leather shoes were his only clothing. His back and arms were well muscled in a way that belayed the rest of his trim form. Strong, lean shoulders tapered to a trim muscled abdomen and on to slender hips, the embodiment of a merman come forth to walk the land. The only thing that marred his perfect skin were the long rope-like scars decorating his back and shoulders, thickest near the center, tapering outward for an almost feather-like look. His black shoulder length hair ruffled in the breeze, brushing lightly over a sallow face dominated by an

aquiline nose and eyes that even when shut were constantly moving, flickering from one side to the other. His long elegant fingers dug lightly into the dirt next to him as if confirming that yes he was indeed, on the ground. The two collared men were in their thirties and by the lines on their faces life hadn't been good to them. The third man to complete their trio seemed quite the opposite. He was young, at one glance he was but yet a child. At a closer look though, there were stress lines on his young face, a certain tightness to his full lips, a weight seemed to press down on his strong shoulders, that even sleep couldnt be rid of. The young man, for there was little denying of the fact that he was indeed, a man, lay slumped against the base of the oak tree. His face was strong, highlighted by strong cheeks and full red lips. His clothing by contrast, was rich and well suited to the climate. Golden skin that even in the beginning of autumn retained its colour was covered by a silver long-sleeved shirt, a black vest, and open black robes that hit just past mid-calf. A floor-length cloak hung around his broad shoulders while charcoal grey woolen trousers adorned his trim legs and hips. Hand-tooled dragon hide boots, with an inch and a half of heel, black leather gloves and belt completed his outfit. The young mans spectacles were slightly incongruous with his attire, but they seemed to suit him. His black tousled hair was longer than shoulder length, its thick weight seeming to make it behave. Pulled back into a horsetail, it exposed a broad forehead, highlighted by a jagged lightning bolt scar. He was perhaps only as tall as his blonde companion, but something about him drew people. He was so young and yet there was something charismatic about his presence. Perhaps it was the hint of faint tension humming beneath the surface of his skin; it spoke of a need for fast action, and a lot of it. Maybe it was the tingle of power shrouded in his skin, for to those sensitive to that type of power, the young man was blazing with it. The man tensed as he regained consciousness. Without opening his eyes, his senses and magic swept outward to determine, where he was and how he got there. The familiarity of his check showed a young man accustomed to danger at all

times and of all kinds. Eyes the color of emeralds, bright as the killing curse opened and swept the area, assessing his situation with the appearance of calm acceptance and confidence. He eyed his own fine clothes for a moment, and then glanced at the surrounding area. His gaze seemed to pause briefly on the two men sprawled near him. His brow furrowed slightly when he eyed the collars and cuffs of the other two men, but since his check showed that they werent dead, dying, or otherwise incapacitated other than being unconscious just as he had been just moments before. The young man seemed to relax a little when he realized there was no threat coming at the present. He leaned back against the tree, drew one knee up and lightly leaning on his arm across his knee, those green orbs turned inward in reflection. Well, he thought out loud, this is new.

Back to Index

Chapter 2: Born to be a Master Chapter I: Where Are We? Good Question, Next Question! The green eyed gaze swept the landscape once more before focusing on his two companions. The broad forehead furrowed once again as he took a second longer look at the older men, before his gaze returned to himself. The young man quickly ran through his memories, trying to see if he remembered either how he got in this position or if his sense of the person he was had changed. Nope, he was still Harold Harry James Potter, decidedly bisexual seventh year student at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, son of Lily Evens and James Potter, godson to the infamous Sirius Black, best friends with Ronald Weasly, possibly the greatest wizarding chess player who ever lived and Hermione Granger, the brightest witch of the age. He was the Boy Who Lived, courtesy of the Daily Prophet, the Chosen One by the prophecy, as well as THE FREAK, courtesy of his damn muggle relatives, forgive me ex-relatives, and Harry had repudiated them as kin the day they had thrown him

out of the house the summer before seventh year. He was still a Parseltongue, the heir of Slytherin, and possibly Gryffindor, and not the least of which was being known as the most powerful wizard of the century, if not the millennium. Hed spent the last several years of his life training for the day he could kill that psychotic Dark Lord Voldemort, training in everything from the not-quite-dark, more like dim arts to Mediwizardry, to even muggle style hand to hand combat and old-fashioned sword and staff fighting. His powers had grown exponentially, though he hadnt revealed the extent of his powers to any of his instructors or even Dumbass, oh, excuse me Dumbledore. Hermione and Ron knew at least a little bit, mostly the theory about all the things he could do, but as it was too dangerous for him to demonstrate all of his powers, he only told them because hed used some spontaneous magic to create a charm that wouldnt let them discuss their knowledge of his powers with anyone other than those who already knew, which was only the three of them. Harry knew what he was capable of and that was all that mattered. Harry didnt need a wand or even words to make his magic occur. The wand was useful for the illusion that he needed it, but otherwise didnt do much in terms of controlling or channeling his power. Hed found that Parseltongue was useful for confusing enemy spells, opening doors of all sorts, like he found when he opened the Chamber of Secrets, and giving a boost to most spells, not that he needed it, but still useful to know. Speaking of which; where was his wand? Harry barely glanced about, before turning the hand that had been dangling off his knee palm up, and thought of his wand returning to him. Then his eleven inch holly wand appeared from the grass about five meters away. The supple holly base slid into his palm with ease. Harry sighed, that was one less problem to deal with, people seeing how powerful he was. Seeing his wand, gave him an idea though. Though he didnt need the spoken word, Harry felt that he would need the control words gave him in case he put too much strength in the spell. Harry then said, Accio any and all things belonging to me, one Harry Potter, Lucius Malfoy, or Severus Snape, or who ever we happen to represent in this world at this time, within a single kilometer radius. There that should do it, Harry

thought as he felt the magic leave his form, cast itself wide and return, with two large bags, that clinked when he set them down, two thin chains of that same odd black metal that measured about two and a hail meters, and a small oddly shaped trunk. With a sigh Harry pulled up the sleeve of his nice silk shirt and sighed in relief. The thin leather holder, which he kept strapped to his right arm, where he kept his wand, was still the same. He slid his wand into its holder and now looked eagerly to the items that appeared to belong to him. Harry cast a few wordless spells checking for anything on or in the bags that he should be aware of, but other than a charm on the lock of the trunk, spelled only to open to the owner, the items were clean. He shrunk the trunk to examine at a later time. The one of the bags was full of large denomination gold coins, and from the looks and weight of it, a lot of them. He shrunk the bag and transfigured it into a handsome black leather belt pouch which he attached to his left hip. The other bag contained a variety of glass vials, all containing potions of some sort, several of which were rather difficult to make, Harry noted from their small labels. Just in case, though it must have been obvious that there was one in place, Harry cast a strengthening charm and, and cushioning charms on the vials so they wouldnt break, before setting that bag aside, so Professor Snape could look them over later. Speaking of the Professor, what was up with him and Lucius Malfoy, laying there half dressed, unconscious, and collared besides Harry was still Harry, though now it seemed that apparently he was supposed to be someone, or something else. I may not have read Hogwarts: A History, like Hermione, Harry thought, but I am at least intelligent enough to figure out this situation on my own. Harry thought, his eyes narrowed as he stared at the two men who were laying he just noticed slightly on the lower part of the incline from him, prostrated while he sat up, putting him in the position of power, as if the clothes didnt already give that away, the collars, and chains hadnt already done that. Harry smirked, he couldnt wait for the two men to wake, so he could watch the two proudest men he knew learn that he Harry

Potter, to all intents and purposes, owned them, even if he truly only disliked one of them. Harry had been made aware of his Professors true alliances the year before, and had had time to get used to the idea, and for the two of them to at least try not to annoy the other needlessly. Well, its becoming increasingly apparent that we arent in our time anymore. Those collars havent been used for at least a hundred years. Harry mussed. Apparently wherever and whenever we are, I appear to be in charge, unless Im mistaken about those collars. Lets see now logically theres no reason for us to be here, a prank? No, if it were my friends it would be more embarrassing. If it was Deatheaters, then I would be the slave. So where does that leave us? A curse more likely, but who--? Oh, dont tell me Voldemort, placed us in this curse? Harry froze at the thought. It makes a kind of twisted sense, Malfoy, Snape and I are some of the more powerful wizards in Britain, there are very few who would dare, let alone have the power to place all three of us under a curse this strong. One leather gloved hand rose from his side, to finger the scar. Whatever this is, Im apparently far enough away by either time or space that at least he cant bother me for a while. Harry stopped mussing when he saw both Malfoy and Professor Snape twitch and stir. He smirked; it appeared that his slaves were waking up. Harry rose gracefully to his feet. He moved, treading lightly to the side of the tree so that it would take a minute for either Snape or Malfoy to notice he was there. Just because he didnt quite hate them didnt mean he couldnt set the tone for their journey together. Harry leaned against the oak, one foot propped on the bark behind him, and he stripped off his gloves. The constant tapping of the gloves on the opposite palm was a trademark of Malfoys; he wondered if hed understand the reference. Spying a pack of cigarettes in the bag with the vials, Harry sent the box flying into his hand. He smiled, they werent real cigarettes, they were a special blend, hed made himself so it looked like he was smoking and was less harmful; an odd mixture of dried shredded mint and other herbs, looked like cigarettes and smoked like them too, but better for the lungs. He called them mitagets. He used them whenever he wanted to create a certain atmosphere. Now all he had to do was wait for the other two to wake up, Harry smirked again as he turned to face the pond, lighting a mig as he did so, but keeping both men in his peripheral vision.

___________________________________________________

Severus stirred, Merlin his back ached. He must have fallen asleep in the chair in his sitting room rather than make it to bed.Except the dungeons never smelled thisearthy. Moldy, yes. Like dust and stone, yes. Like the greenhouse, no. He hadnt been to the greenhouse in a week, and was that...earth under his head and hands?! Severus cracked his eyes open, their dark depths losing their intensity as he looked blearily out, before he shut them quickly, it was too bright outWait, BRIGHT? OUT? Oh, Circe, where was he? His head snapped up as he heard a groan coming from behind his head. Whipping his head to the side, Severus eyes widened at the sight of Lucius Malfoy, laying in the dirt next to him, half-naked, and wearinga slave collar?! ___________________________________________________

Lucius legs twitched. It appeared they didnt care to be curled so tightly up against his body. Lucius tried to turn over, but froze as his brain comprehended that he wasnt lying in bed at Malfoy Manor, but instead lying on bare cold ground, with a chill breeze picking up. He cracked his silver eyes open and groaned as he saw the blue sky peeking out from behind the treetops. This was asticky situation, he didnt remember how he got out here, wherever here was, nor why he was only halfdressed, as his chilled skin reacted to the breeze. He heard a rustling of cloth and a barely heard intake of breath from somewhere to his left. He tossed his hair back to look right into the surprised eyes of one Severus Snape, who was as shirtless as he, and wearing only aslave collar?! ___________________________________________________

They both froze, simply staring at each other, before the dam broke. Both men tried to speak at once, What are you--? Lucius tried to say while Severus was saying Malfoy, youre wear. Both stopped and looked at the other horrified, in the act of speaking, both of their throats came into contact with their

own collars. As they each raised a hand, unconsciously mirroring the others movements, they each became aware of the others bracelets, which prompted them to look down at themselves, at their own bracelets, startling a gasp from Severus and a muttered curse from Lucius. What on Earth?! they both thought. Lucius was the first to break the heavy silence. He had sat back on his knees, one hand on the collar, the other touching that arms cuff, and quietly, murmured, Where in the world are we? And how did we end up like this--? He trailed off miserably, the one hand letting go of the cuff, to gesture uselessly towards their bodies. Severus was now reclining on one elbow as he too fingered his collar while eying his cuffs. He opened his mouth to speak, when the wind shifted, wafting them both in the scent of mint and clover. A warm tenor split the silence causing both men to stiffen and turn their heads toward the unknown, but eerily familiar voice, Well, thats a good question, isnt it Malfoy? Next question, by all means. Two pairs of eyes locked on to the tall figure leaning on the oak tree behind their heads. One slender hand held a cigarette to full red lips, took a drag, and knocked off the ashes against the sole of the upraised boot. Breathing the smoke out of his nostrils, the figure turned and looked the shocked gazes, one black and full of fire, the other silver and clouded by confusion, his green eyes looking even deeper green than the surrounding forest behind his glasses. Those full lips parted again, as the one and only Boy Who Lived, said, Good morning, pets. Back to Index

Chapter 3: Born to be a Master Wow, the first three chapters, up and running, weeks ahead of scheduled! Im amazed, but I dont think this is going to be the normal thing for me, oh well, here we go! And yes I know, the smut will be a little time in coming, sorry! (I think Ill leave that pun in there, dont you think thats a good idea?

Oh, that was another one!) ========================================== ===== Chapter 2: Leather Gloves and Slave Collars The strange tableau would have remained that way indefinitely if that last word hadnt finally registered to two of the trio. The dark gaze grew more intense, more expressive, seeming to be angry, confused and irritated, but yet somehow thoughtful. The silver gaze was full of confusion and ire. Severus was staring, he knew it, but what else could he do? He was staring at Harry Bloody Potter who had just called him and Lucius Malfoy his pets; though he hadnt really registered the word, and for the moment all he could do was stare. Potter had gotten taller over the summer, Severus noted, still not quite his height, but only by three inches or so. He gleefully noted that Potter was now about Lucius height. The lengthened hair looked much better than the mess hed been cultivating, pulled back like it was it really highlighted strong cheekbones and bright eyes. His voice had developed nicely, as had his wit given the way hed answered Lucius a moment before. The gray silk shirt fit him like a second skin, emphasizing Quidditch-toned muscles, through his shoulders, arms, and legs, legs that covered by black woolen trousers that fit him like a glove, accentuating trim hips and strong legs. Merlin, no one should look that good in wool pants! Black leather boots and accessories really made the bothersome childno, man, look much more sophisticated. Severus had to admit it, the boy he had been teaching for seven years, was a boy no longer, he was a man, a man he was slowly coming to realize, that wasnt anything like the boy hed been teaching, if he truly knew the boy at all, he admitted that a bit more reluctantly, thinking back on the Occlumency lessons during Potters fifth year, he thought as he saw Potter take another drag of his cigarette, then tap his thigh with a pair of very nice leather gloves. The cigarette was a surprise, though Severus nose was keener

to the nuances of scents, due to all his years as a Potions Master. He detected the scents of mint and clover, maybe an undertone of dried jasmine, among other herbs, he deduced that, they probably werent real cigarettes, but they looked like it, and definitely created the right atmosphere, especially to those who were sensitive to those things, like say two Deatheaters, or rather on Deatheater and one dark spy for Dumbledore. Perhaps it was just at that moment that Potters last word finally registered, apparently for Lucius too, as the man beside him began to sputter. Severus too could feel his cheeks flush with the beginnings of rage and embarrassment. He opened his mouth to speak, but Lucius beat him to it. ___________________________________________________ Lucius couldnt believe it. Who was this, this, this, child, Not a child, a man, his traitor mind whispered. This man with full red lips, soft golden skin stretched across strong bones, and a body that just wouldnt quit? This man who wore silk like it was cotton and stared at him with such amusement? Who was he to think that he could command a Malfoy?! No one had that type of pow---?! It couldnt be! Lucius mind reeled as his gaze jumped from those full lips past the wisps of smoke coming from his nostrils, past the ugly glasses and My God! green eyes to the jagged lightning bolt scar on that broad forehead. It was, it was inconceivable but it seemed that somehow the impossible had happened. Somehow hes been made await, what was it Potter had just called him? PET?! He sputtered, it couldnt be, and the boy was having him on right? His lips pulled back in a snarl as Lucius growled, Who the hell do you think, you are Pot---?! just as Severus demanded, as he tried to lunge up, What have you done, you miserable brat--?! Both men stopped, their collars had shrunk, tightening over airways, heating up, sending what felt like liquid fire roaming through their veins. Both collapsed on to their backs as their hands rose to claw at

the collars, but the cuffs sent fire into their systems too. They were stuck all they could do was endure. When the world began to fade to black on the edges, the collars loosened, blessed air filled their lungs. The dark head and the blonde simply lay there catching their breath, as they watched with heavy lidded eyes what Potter did, or was going to do. What they noticed was that Potter hadnt done anything. In fact, he was still barely facing them, from his position leaning on the tree. Pushing off the tree, with the foot that was leaning against it, Potter took a last drag of his cigarette, before he crushed the rest between his fingers, letting the rest fall to the ground. Black gloves still dangled from his hand, as he crossed the couple meters to look down into their faces. Gloves tapping a maddening rhythm on his opposite palm, Potter looked them over, his usually open face, seemingly devoid of all emotion. For all, that had just occurred; the young man looked as if he was simply trying to decide on something as mundane as coffee or tea. Through half-lidded eyes, Severus felt rather than saw Potter looking them over. Cracking his eyes open just a tad wider, he was mildly surprised to find that all Potter was doing was looking at them, with the blankest expression hed ever seen on his face or on anothers face. With a barely suppressed shiver, Severus began to seriously wonder, just how similar to Voldemort Potter looked, when he couldnt even summon any emotion to the disturbing twitch fest that Lucius and he had made, as their air was cut off. Lucius glared up at Potter as best he could, considering he was panting like some type of common dog. What the hell had just happenedhe knew. He didnt want to consider it but he knew and he suspected that Severus knew too; the only reason for that kind of reaction was if the collars the two were wearing were real slave collars, and they would only react like that when they spoke back or didnt obey theirMaster, which in this case seemed to be none other than Harry Bloody Potter. Slave collars hadnt been used since at least a hundred years prior to their time, and while slavery hadnt been completely abandoned, those collars and anything like it had been outlawed and been rendered incapable of holding magic then,

since they worked, Too bloody well, if you ask me, Lucius fumed, that meant that somehow someway the three of them were stuck somewhere about a hundred years or more into the past. Lucius stiffened as Potter all of the sudden crouched next to him and extended his hand toward him. He twitched away and ground out, Dont touch me, half-blood! before the collar tightened and he was once again assailed by a great amount of pain, and a significant restriction of his air ways. It wasnt for as long, Thank Merlin, he thought, as he cracked his eyes open, Oh, when had he closed them?, to see Potters hand still extended toward him, a very nice hand, he noted inanely, large hands with long elegant fingers, the tips slightly blunted and calloused due to Quidditch and long hours of training, though Lucius only knew about the Quidditch from Dracos letters. A small frown had broken out on Potters face before he turned away, and now extended his hand towards Severus. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Severus had stiffened like a board, gulping slightly for air, his abused throat catching on the collar, making him wince, when he saw Malfoy twitch and writhe when Potter extended a hand. Now that the man had turned toward him, he noted the small frown as the hand began to descend on him. He held very still, he didnt quite know if it was Potters fault that Malfoy was twitching, after all hed heard what Lucius said, but he couldnt be sure. Hes come to a similar conclusion as Malfoy, just a few moments before, and he truly didnt want a repeat episode, by being snarky to hisMaster, so he held still, though his skin had begun to hum under the tension, even though he wasok, maybe a little frightened, but only of the fact that he didnt know what was going on or how to read the situation to turn it to his advantage, not of hisMaster, he supposed hed better start calling Potter that now, until they figured out what had happened to them. No, Severus Snape wouldnt admit to fearing any living person, except for probably Voldemort. The hand descended lightly brushing his hair gently off his neck before the fingers touched lightly to his collar. The hand tenderly moved the collar off the patches of abused skin, so now the fingers were lightly touching the bruising. Severus gasped, as a different kind of fire ran through his

blood. While the fire the collar inflicted was ice cold, freezing and then boiling the blood in his veins, this fire was soft, a soothing warmth, warmth that permeated skin and muscle to gently soothe and heal the bruised and abused flesh. Slowly the hand was withdrawn and Severus gradually became aware of several things all at once. First was that Potter hadnt hurt him, had in fact healed him, even touched him gently, two was giving off waves of power, it just about radiated from his very pores, humming beneath his skin, like some type of power reservoir, and thirdly, but most importantly, Potter had healed him WITHOUT WORD OR WAND! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Lucius had gasped at the sight. When Potter had turned from him to Severus, Lucius had actually been mildly relieved that he wasnt still coming towards him and also just slightly concerned when he saw Severus tensing up as Potters hand descended. What he couldnt believe was the undisguised gentleness of Potters hand on Severus abused flesh. Was that what he was going to do for me? he wondered, what was this, this foreign emotion flooding his veins, at that simple gesture By Merlin, was that really---?! Lucius couldnt believe his eyes he saw the power from Potters hand healing Severus throat, WITHOUT WORD OR WAND! Who was this wizard, this man so powerful that he wasnt even the recipient of that power, but even he could feel the power humming from Potters crouched form? Harry gently replaced the collar on to Severus neck before rising gracefully to his feet, in a way so different from his companions, who were staring at him in awe and perhaps a little fear. Malfoy glided when he moved, he moved like one born to money, family pride, and arrogance and was well used to it. Snape moves with a slinking refinement, like the snake his House was named for tempered by the knowledge of power within him and confidence in his own accomplishments. Harry moved like a great cat, either one of the jungle or the

savannah, a hunter on the prowl, the greatest of predators, all sleek muscle and perfect self-confidence, magnified by the power he gave off in waves, that even now he was constructing shields around so no one else could feel those waves. He arose and lightly moved lightly in front of them, before facing them so he was leaning on the mound of large stones that rested on the stream bank. Lightly, he began tapping on his opposite palm with the leather gloves, as he could still feel the two pairs of eyes on him. So he had something to do, as well as because he just thought it might be a good idea, the action, just not how he did it, Harry pulled his glasses from his face and with a thought transfigured his modern glasses into a more old-fashioned pair of horn rimmed spectacles. He could practically feel their astonishment, so to distract them, he opened his mouth and said the first words hed spoken to the other two since their collars had disciplined them, Now, that you know Im not going to kill you, Malfoy, would you like me to fix your throat? Or does the idea that when we leave this forest to figure out exactly what happened to us, youd like to be known to anyone we might meet as a slave who needs to be disciplined often and painfully, get you off? Severus had to hand it to Potter, even as he was awed by his use of wordless, wand less magic, the man had a point, and hopefully they were just the kind of words that would make Malfoy begin to think, even if only about himself, so that they could all play their parts, until they could get home. Lucius flushed, whether in shame, rage, or maybe even embarrassment, even he didnt know. He pushed himself slowly to his feet, and walked shakily over to where Potter was seated. Now the damn collar was giving him warning pulses, so he took the hint, because he really didnt think that he could handle another episode like that again, and since Potter had offered to heal him, it was probably best, he thought, his Slytherin mentality finally kicking in, if he got on Potters good side, even if during their time he was supposed to kill the brat, no, not a brat, even he, selfish bastard that he was, could tell there was something more to Harry Bloody Potter, than even Voldemort could have

known. So that is why Lucuis Malfoy went to his knees in front of the half-blood Boy Who Lived, who didnt even have the decency to look surprised as The Lucius Malfoy went to his knees before him. With the same gentle hand, Potter replaced his glasses on his face and then reached out and gently moved his collar out of the way. As his fingertips gently brushed his skin Lucius had to bite back a moan, no one had ever touched him with such softness, no one had ever really touched him at all, after all wasnt he The Lucius Malfoy wasnt he, who was worthy of touching him? The thought finished, Lucius felt his pain melt away by the healing fire extending from Potters hand, he sighed almost in regret when the hand withdrew and the pain was no more. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Harry withdrew his hand and beckoned Severus over; they had much to talk about. Harry steepled his fingers together, elbows resting on his knees as he looked first at his Prof- Wait, scratch that, exProfessor for the moment, and the right hand man of the great evil he was supposed to vanquish. This was going to be a bit awkward. Alright, I know neither of you likes me nor thinks Im capable of any higher brain function, so if you want you can try to keep that illusion, but what Im about to say is probably going to discourage that notion. Harry said simply, waiting to see, if either man would react. Hed phrased the words in such a way that even though he and Severus knew differently, he wouldnt blow a hole in Severus cover story with the Deatheaters. When neither man said anything, Harry continued, Very well, lets start with something fairly simple: how we got to wherever we are. Frankly, I dont quite know, last I remember is going to sleep in Gryffindor tower; Im going to assume the both of you fell asleep in your own rooms as well? A quick pause and when there was no denial, then Harry spoke again, I dont know about either of you, but I seriously doubt that this was some type of prank; if it were my friends, things

would probably be more embarrassing for both of you, if you were supposed to be part of the prank at all, plus the fact that I doubt any of my friends are strong enough to create this type of illusion for long, and weve been here for at least an hour, part of which I believe were unconscious for anyway. If it were shall I say friends of either of yours, I would think that I would more than likely be the slave. So by process of elimination, shall we assume that this, he gestured out with the gloves, is Voldemorts handiwork be broke off as both men pulled their left arms back in a gesture so small that through robes would be invisible, but since both men were shirtless it was obvious. Harry reached out and grabbed both their forearms and pulled them back, looking them over and gently running his thumbs over each of their Dark Marks. The name is a trigger word. It causes pain to those who bear his mark. __________________________________________________ It wasnt a question, but both men nodded an affirmative. Both shivered lightly when he brushed their marks with his thumbs, and then they both jerked back grabbing their arms, even through the slight warning constriction of the collar. Where the mark had once burned dark and ugly, even Lucius privately thought so; there was only blemish-less skin. I dont know where we are, nor where were headed but just in case, it isnt the best idea to be seen bearing that mark. At very least, it can probably be said that weve been pulled over a hundred years into the past, since those collars havent been used since then, so its probably a safe bet that we dont want to start flashing His Mark all over the place during this time. I cant do anything else at the moment but hide it under a glamour and then charm the glamour so that it cant be detected. Its the best I can do for now. Harry said, lacing his fingers together again. Anyway, its the only viable explanation at the moment for the why were here, even if we dont know, precisely how he did it. I know this is probably punishment because I have the effrontery to be the one whose supposed to kill him, so the question is what did you two do? And before you say anything Professor, Im only saying this for the same reason I showed you that I didnt need a wand or even words, because Im

confident enough in my powers to if I have to, Obliviate, this entire thing from both of your memories. Simple, because I didnt care for the fact that when he wanted my son to take the Mark, I didnt anticipate Voldemort wanting Draco for a fuck toy, especially since hes already screwing my wife. So I was going to go turn myself over to whoevers in charge of the Dark Lords resistance and offer what assistance I could. Lucius said it flatly, only his eyes were a dead cold grey. And for the reason you already know, Mr. PottMaster, the Dark Lord must have found out I was the spy for the Order, which is why Im here, Severus breathy baritone hitched at the tightening of the collar when he tried to use Potters name. Both of the older men shared a significant look before looking back at their new Master, who was looking rather amused, a slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. I see, was all he said but it seemed to be enough. Youre in luck Lucius, even though technically, the Order of the Phoenix is Dumbass, oh excuse me, Dumbledores organization, they are deferring to me more often than that doddering manipulative fool, so provided we get out of this mess in one piece, Ill get you an audience with the Order, so you can give them any and all information pertaining to Moldy Voldy, and well see what kind of compensation or reduction of your sentence for being a willing Deatheater we can work out for you later. Now to my next point, would be how to get out of here, I assume that that means that were going to have to master this charade for an indefinite amount of time. So apparently that means we all have to play our roles, I sincerely hope for your sakes, you can manage, because I really am leery of having to hurt either of you anymore than those collars will, though if I must I suppose I shall, but I cant do much about it, except make it not hurt later on. They have to stay red thought, if you hadnt noticed, so that at least it looks as if both have it hard, so that no one else decides theyd like to try for you themselves, understand? Harrys voice was gentle but unyielding, unfortunately for all of them, they all knew that he was right. They all had an inkling that to not do as their characters were supposed to act would be extremely painful and quite possibly even fatal, since they still had no idea where or when they were in time. Both collared men nodded reluctantly. They did know that it

would take quite a bit but they needed to play their roles to the fullest. Besides, theyd already had one Master, at least this one wasnt insane, and didnt seem to want them writhing in pain all the time, so admittedly things could be worse, but not by much. Following his lead wouldnt be a problem provided he too could play his role. Even though hed seemed to understand the situation, much more than even theyd even thought of, but--Good, Harry said firmly. Then lets start by getting out of this forest. Though there is one other thing, I dont think either of you is going to like very much, Harry said holding out his hand and summoning the two lengths of chain he spelled to be about three and a half meters. Both had a small gold clasp on one end. The two men sighed, they had hoped they wouldnt need those, though, they both remembered reading that it was the law that all slaves had to be on leash. To do otherwise could result in all of their deaths. They turned their heads slightly so that their Master could attach their leashes. Harry motioned for the two to stand and they began to walk towards the old game trail, since there was no other way to get to the road they could just see at the top of the rise. As they began walking, Harry summoned the bag to him, the one hed left by the tree, the one full of vials of different kinds of potions. When in hand he gave it to Snape- no, Severus, and said, Here, I found this near where I woke up, perhaps its part of our cover story or something else, but I could be wrong. Look through it, then tell me what you think. Now that pleasantries were over with, Harry seemed to be filling into his role as their Master, very well indeed. They could finally see exactly what Harry had meant when he said that the Order of the Phoenix answered to him. They couldnt understand how Dumbledores Golden Boy, could say the things he had, but they could see why everyone from the Golden Trio to the Order would follow their young Master. He was born to be a Master. Lets go, he said, one foot on the little used path, looking for all the world like an invading conqueror of new lands, one they

would follow anywhere, especially when he used that tone of voice. Back to Index

Chapter 4: Born to be a Master I know, so far my chapters have been fairly short, but Im working on slowly making them longer. Just give me time. I appreciate the nice reviews so far, but does anyone have any suggestions as to where I should take this? Any complaints, other than the format? Any requests for different characterization or line prompts? I am willing to accommodate all if I can, if it makes this story better! Let me know what Im doing right, please! Still stealing the sex slave idea, a few quotes (because theres really no other way to put those sentences), and the slogan from Hogsmeade, Circa 1826. Just stole the Mage Fire idea from Until Proven by Tira Nog. If I stole anything else, it was accidental. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Chapter 3: Roles and Hogsmeade At the foot of the game trail, Harry waited for his two slaves to follow him. Even though hed lengthened the leashes, they still werent long enough for them to linger too far behind. Severus was following a bit more willingly, than Lucius he noted, though that was to be expected. Lucius had a bit more pride to swallow, even if it was in his own best interest to play along. Severus was lagging a bit, now that he was trying to look through all the potions and apparently, Harry saw when Severus held one bottle up, different kinds of ingredients too. My God, Severus murmured even as he walked rapidly to catch up to his... Master. If he wasnt so distracted by some of the rare potions and ingredients in the bag in his arms, he might have admitted to himself that the title was coming more easily to his lips now that Potter had made it plain that he understood, at least a little of what was expected of him.

Hydras teeth, Dragon whiskers, dried Assassins Vine! These are impossible to get in England! Minotaurs blood, Wyvern claws, ---theyre supposed to be a myth!Centicore horns Bruise salve, calming draughtssmoking potions, acid eaters, transformation potions. Severus was babbling; he just knew it. He was holding a fortune in rare potions ingredients, and the rarer and extremely more powerful versions of regular potions that could only be made by adding more potent elements, many of which were the rare ones in the bag he was now holding. He wasnt really paying attention to where he was going so engrossed was he with the vials, he didnt even realize that hed caught up with Lucius and Potter, until he ran into him causing Potter to fall down, the only consolation was that in falling hed dropped their leashes so his two slaves wouldnt fall with him, and Severus then promptly fell to his knees, dropping the bag, and trying to claw at his newly healed throat. His collar had tightened to cut off all air; the cuffs began to restrict circulation to his wrists so he couldnt claw at the collar. The collar had evidently decided that touching the Master was a very bad move. Without permission, even worse. Actually, causing the Master any type of pain, however small or unintentional, by far the worst pain ever. Even though he couldnt breathe, Severus could still be heard to emit faint screams of agony. The pain was far worse than the Cruciatus Curse. He felt as if his every nerve ending was being pierced by a hundred thousand hot needles, all at once. His bones felt as if theyd been crushed to pieces before reforming. He used to be able to endure rounds of Voldemorts torture, but this, this, was so much more. Severus was writhing and twitching in pain on the ground, he didnt think he could take much more. Harry hadnt realized Severus had caught up to them when, suddenly he was knocked to the ground. He had the presence of mind to drop the leashes so he wouldnt drag the other two men down with him, but when he fell, they had been going up the incline of the game trail, with him in the lead so he could try to spell the worst of the bushes, rocks and roots out of the

way, so when hed felt Severus begin to bump him, Harry had tried to turn around so he wouldnt do it again. Unfortunately, he didnt see the rock underfoot, which caught on his boot, turning around caused him to simultaneously turn his ankle and wrench his knee in such a way that he fell to the ground with a soft gasp and a wince as he fell on his knee. Harry had barely hit the ground before, Severus did, writhing and screaming using up whatever breath was still in his lungs. Barely seconds had passed before Harry, was crawling, awkwardly due to his knee, to Severus side. He reached out for his collar to hopefully to stop the pain quickly, but then some type of power hidden in the black collar seemed to slap his hands away from it. Harry frowned and reached again, trying to use his power to get past whatever barrier was on the collar, but when Severus arched and screamed again, Harry stopped. Apparently, the collar didnt react well to magic; it just caused the wearer more pain. Harry thought quickly, So magic is out, admittedly he could probably force himself through the wards on the collar, but the backlash would be horrific, and he didnt want to find out what it would do to Severus, but he had to do something. Severus face was gaining a slight purple-blue tinge to it. Instead of reaching for the collar this time, Harry simply reached for Severus, thinking instead, not to heal, but to hold, throwing his thoughts as hard as he dared against the magic in the collar. Apparently, the slight loophole worked, the collar evidently reading that instead of letting it do it, that the Master wished to punish the slave himself. The collar stopped its restriction on Severus air, and he weakly sucked in air, his body still convulsing with the rhythm of his pulse, even though the actual punishment had stopped. Harry grabbed Severus and pulled the trembling man to him. He laid Severus head on his shoulder, and pulled the man halfway across his lap, his own breath tightening for a moment when Severus weight pressed on his knee. He gently ran his hands over the shaking back, silently sending waves of comfort and calm through his hands. Healing was out, because even him raising his hand to touch it, caused it to slap at his

hand again, and the collar to tighten just enough that Severus feeble gasps hitched again at the feel of it. Shhhits all right now. Its overIm not angry...Shhhhhh Meaningless words of comfort fell from his lips. He hated the fact that even accidents were punished so severely that they practically killed the recipient. He made the strokes of his hands steady as the nonsense words poured forth, in attempt to calm and ease the man in his arms. He was a Master, not an Overseer, and he frankly liked and respected Severus far too much, to like seeing him in so much pain. Sometimes, even pain held its own pleasures he knew, but this, this was just torture of the cruelest kind. Lucius stopped rooted to the spot, when Potter dropped his lead, and fell to the ground. Hed noticed when Severus had caught up to them, but hadnt thought anything of it. Severus had always been the perceptive one, he always seemed to notice things and people around him, so the fact that he actually ran into Potter was odd, but when Potter gasped-Merlin, that looked painful, Lucius had noticed when Potter fell awkwardly on his knee, but then instead he was avidly staring at Severus twisted form as he thrashed and struggled about. He couldnt help it; not even Voldemorts curses caused that kind of reaction. It just occurred to Lucius just how vulnerable he and Severus were; at the mercy of their collars and Harry Potter. Harry Potter, who had little reason to like either of them, Severus for treating the man like shit, and judging him for being his fathers son, and he for trying to kill the him, as well as following his parents murderer. Lucius started when he saw Potters hand reach out toward Severus. He wasnt sure theyd ever get used to the sight without expecting pain of some kind. Once again, the undisguised tenderness of Potters hands, hands that once more stopped the obvious pain and restriction on Severus airways, and were even now pulling and holding his most hated teacher to his chest, soft words of comfort leaving those supple lips. Harry was caressing Severus back in a gesture of comfort, his arms around the Potions Master made Potter look strong, and protective. Lucius was confused. He couldnt understand why

Potter was offering Snape any kindness. He thought back to earlier when Potter had healed their throats, he hadnt had to, he hadnt even made it hurt so theyd remember it. It was just gentleness in itself. Lucius forced his mind away from such thoughts, they werent becoming of a Malfoy. Just because Im not following the Dark Lord, Lucius thought furiously, doesnt mean that I should be thinking things like that about the Boy Who Lived. Hes a Half-blood, a half-blood The words whispered through his mind like a mantra, repeating themselves over and over again, so that Lucius had almost convinced himself, that he still believed with the same intensity as the Dark Lord, of pureblood superiority. What he wasnt prepared for was the coolly amused voice that broke through his reverie, You need to be careful, Lucius. Thinking that loud could get you in trouble. Besides, you dont really believe that rubbish. Especially since that psychotic megalomaniac you were following was a half-blood himself. Potters hands hadnt stopped their soothing rhyme across Severus back, as he spoke in such a way that he knew would infuriate Lucius, particularly because he knew they were true, Besides, isnt there no such thing as a full pureblood as you call yourselves? Arent you one eighth Veela, or something yourself, Lucius? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Severus came to, when he felt the abrupt recession of the collar around his throat and the needles disappear from his nerves. He was sucking in thin, greedy, breaths of air, when he felt the collar tighten a fraction, before receding, then the next thing he knew he was laying in the lap of the Boy Who Lived, who was even now soothingly rubbing his back and whispering words of comfort into his ear. The kindness was unexpected and made Severus breath hitch. No one touched him voluntarily; no one did anything for him without wanting something. Why should Potter even be kind to him at all; hadnt he made his life hell for seven years, daily during class, whenever he saw him, especially during the extra lessons that he was forced to give the boy?

Hed punished him for simply breathing, for being James Potters son, for being a confused child when he snooped in his pensive, during every Order meeting with his snarky comments on things having to be done the dunderheaded way as he put it, even when Potter had had a valid point. Even having his own stupidity thrown back in his face, at the memory of the abuse Potter had suffered at the hands of his relatives during those Occlumency lessons during fifth year. Hed plundered the boys mind with little regard for it or for him, in a way that made him no better than Voldemort himself. He had never been more intensely aware of every slight, every detention, every single belittling comment that hed ever made to the young man who was holding him in his arms. Arms that still hadnt stopped their comforting caresses and words of kindness still falling from his lips. He couldnt understand, why wasnt Potter punishing him for it, why wasnt he writhing on the ground still when Potter had ample opportunity and whats more reason and legality on his side if he wanted to avenge himself of every slight that hed every doled out to Potter over the years? Instead, he was sitting in his lap, his silk covered shoulder warm beneath his cheek, Potters chin resting against his temple, warm hands roving over his back, waves of calm and relief rolling off of him in waves and soft words leaving his lips. Or perhaps the better question would be if he wasnt, then what did Potter really want? If it wasnt punishment that Potter seemed to want, what was it? His blood ran cold at the thought. What were Potters true motives, and whatever it was, was he capable of giving it? He didnt know. He, Severus Salazar Lyskander Snape, was for the first time in at least a decade, completely at odds with his situation. For once, he didnt know what to do, or how to act. He didnt know how to read this situation at all. He couldnt find any angle in which to align himself with to gauge reactions by, or to base his choices on. Not since the night after he had turned seventeen and had stretched out his left arm for the Dark Mark had he felt this feeling of he couldnt even put a name to the feeling: confusion? Lost? As sense of disillusionment? ... None of them were quite right He started slightly when Potter spoke, relaxing when he realized that the words werent directed at him and the hands

were still moving in small circles on his back. It felt nice He yanked his thoughts back, now wasnt the time for such odd thoughts. ___________________________________________________ Lucius couldnt believe it. The Dark Lord, was a Half-Blood? How could that be, he had said they, as pureblooded wizards, were the last line of defense between the wizarding world and the world of the-he shuddered, Muggles?! Werent they?! And how could Potter know about his heritage, hed barely known about it himself, only since the previous summer? He felt his pale cheeks flush with rage. How dare the boy talk to him like that?! Lucius was fuming, his mouth opening to snarl, My God Potter, a warning tightening of the collar, which he ignored, if I had the slightest inkling of your lack of intelligence before, I dont have any now! The Dark Lord a Half-Blood, please! Ive heard more believable nursery rhymes! The collar tightened and began to pulse. Through the haze of rage hed been in when he had hurled those words at Potter, Lucius had heard the muted sound of Potter speaking softly to Severus, and then Severus own harsh reply. Now Lucius dead stopped and his pale skin whitened out as Potter did the scary thing. Severus felt before he heard Potter speak again, his chest rumbling beneath his own, the shoulder was leaning against rolling slightly, Hey, are you alright now? Im sorry, but apparently the collar wont let me heal you; theres some type of barrier on it that wont let me touch it after this last punishment. Potter practically spit the last word out, like it was something filthy. Tender, calloused hands gently cupped his jaw and pushed his head up so he could look in to Potters viridian eyes, eyes that looked at him kindly, sympathy and concern being the two most prominent emotions emanating from their depths, though perhaps there was a hint of something else. Severus couldnt stand to look into them for long, somehow, the ill-advised words rose to his own lips, as for once in his life, Severus Snape spoke without thinking about the

consequences, Well, I am most certainly not alright! he sneered, his lip curling and mocking distain the only emotion evident in his strong baritone. I nearly died by causing you an accident, Master, and you cant even do anything about it. What good are you to me then? He nearly snarled with the force of the words coming from his throat, even as the collar sent an electric shock to his veins. Through his own pain, he was aware of Lucius making a sentiment quite similar to his, and then his world curled asunder. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

He watched the softly shining eyes grow flat and cold, every emotion leaving his eyes until they were the color of emeralds, without their fire or sparkle. Hands that had been so gentle now curled like claws into his shoulders. Power that had been previously suppressed blazed to just under the surface. The ground under them began to shake and the wind began to whirl around them. The steam below them on the incline gurgled faster and faster down the bank towards its end, and, just as Potter shoved him away and stood, twisted knee forgotten, his hands caught fire, and burned a blaze as green as his eyes. Lucius and Severus gasped and took, or tried to take several steps back, Severus tried to scoot back from his undignified position where hed been sprawled when Potter shoved him off. Where would he be if Potter hadnt just held onto him while he conjured the mage fire? He shuddered to think about it. Elemental magic and mage fire, at seventeen! It wasnt possible; there hadnt been documented cases for any of the elemental magic, and Potter had just caused all four of them to respond to his will in centuries. Both men stood stock still as Potters powers blazed over them. Both strong willed men felt for the first time, a terror unlike anything theyd ever known, seeing how very alone they were, how very much they were at Potttheir Masters mercy. Potter glared at them, and the force of his gaze was enough to

keep them there, silent but for their gasps for air, unable to move forward or back. Lucius trembled. No one not even Voldemort had ever had this kind of power! And he was still so young, what would he be like when he reached his greater magical majority?! This kind of power was unheard of. When hes first met Potter several years prior, hed only thought he was a foolishly brave, dim-witted child of his old schoolmate, who himself was only known for being and arrogant bully. But this man who stood before him was a man in the fullest sense, power and strength radiating from his pores. He had sharp wits, and much higher mental capacity than Severus had led the Dark Lord and his followers to believe. Perhaps even Severus hadnt known, Lucius thought sparing the briefest of glances at his old Housemate, who was in much the same position he was in, sprawled uncomfortably out on the ground eyes locked on Potter, trembling in much the same manner he was. Though in all honesty, he should have known there was something special about him even as a child, for every year the boy had triumphed over the Dark Lord. Every defeat thereafter had led Lucius to the private conclusion that perhaps he was on the wrong side. And a Malfoy was only ever on the side that would grant him the most. So while his claim that he hadnt wanted Voldemort to get his scaly hands on Draco-Lucius felt a slight ache in his chest, for all his faults, he did love his son, though while seeing him follow in his footsteps made him proud, it had caused him no end of nightmares thinking of what Voldemort wanted with HIS son, while true, it wasnt the only reason. Hed seen this brat defeat the Dark Lord before, and each subsequent defeat only led his Lord deeper into the depraved ravages of a once brilliant mind. Now, now there was only a shadow of that man left in his old Lord, who had just sent him on this punishment trip, at the mercy of a man whose power made his look like a sputtering flame next to his blazing hearth fire, though right at the moment Potters power looked like a raging wildfire with no end in sight. Hands that had touched their skin with such kindness now were clenched in fists behind the green flames that

encompassed them. Narrowed green eyes blazing with rage, the sooty black lashes lowered in a half-lidded glare that made Lucius own sneer, or Severus snarl, seem like smiles of happiness. Those full lips were tightened into a hard line; in that moment Harry looked more like Voldemort, than even he knew. ___________________________________________________

Harry was furious. He couldnt believe it, was it so hard for these two to be civil to him until the end of their time together. He wasnt even doing anything to them other than what was required in public; the leashes, the slave names or his own names for them, and just general ordering of them around a little in public. Was it so hard for them to accept that he was in charge for the moment or even accept that he would offer a little concern? He knew his shields had slipped. He could feel it in his bones, in the fear he could feel radiating from them, and for the briefest moment, he considered giving in, just letting his powers go. The flames that were his hands climbed higher at the thought, the wind picked up, and his eyes narrowed. Then he stopped, not all of the blame was their fault entirely, he knew it, he really did. He had some ideas about what their lives were like, or at least Severus life, from his pensive memories, so this anger couldnt all be his. Harry closed his eyes, and tried to breathe deeply, in attempt to calm himself. Slowly, so very slowly, he began to force his shields back into position, and little by little reined his powers back in. The winds died, the earth quit shaking, the stream no longer ran with such intensity, but it was the mage fire that took the longest to leash. When it did, Harry raised one hand and pressed it sharply down on his scar, which without the rage to block out his perceptions, was aching and pulsing beneath his palm. Im a hundred fucking years behind his time and he still manages to get to me. Harry said, softly, disgusted with his inability to keep Voldemort out of his thoughts. His hand still over his scar, Harry cracked a calm eye open, looking over at Severus and Lucius, both of whom were

standing there with this horrified, stunned look on their faces. Are you quite done staring now? he asked with wry amusement. Now, that I have control over myself again, shall we continue or shall I correct some erroneous ideas the two of you have? Lucius, the Master you previously served was a half-blood, his mother was pure-blooded Merope Gaunt, and his father was a muggle, a very rich muggle at that, one Tom Riddle Sr. I assure you it is complete truth, young Tom Riddle himself told me back in second year in the Chamber of Secrets. Even ask Severus, hes known for a while now. You also might like to know that I am the acknowledged heir of Slytherin, and now that he has a body, Voldys only claim to that title is by a few drops of my blood. Severus for your information, the only reason I didnt break the wards on the collar to help you is because you obviously havent thought of what kind of backlash that will create. Or perhaps you havent thought of what that would do to you, hmmm? Harry lowered his hand and quirked an eyebrow, With my kind of power, the backlash could incinerate this entire forest, and considering youre wearing the collar, that kind of power would probably vaporize you. Are you going to still going to tell me Im a foolish Gryffindor, or are you at least going to acknowledge that I have a point. I dont particularly like having to hurt you like this, but that collar and the roles we have to play, will see to it that I do. Do us all a favor and watch your mouth. Both of you. Harry shot them both a look, a look of commanding and repressed power, No one is going to believe our story if we dont act the parts. Whether just as a man or as your Master for this mad escapade of ours, I dont deserve to be either treated or spoken to like that, especially since I was trying to make this as painless as possible for the both of you though why I bother is beyond me. I am not my father. I am not my godfather, Sirius Black. Cant you just let it go? So, for now, dont push me, understand? Harrys voice was calm and firm. He needed to get the point across now while there was still the relative privacy of the forest, not in front of witnesses in town or wherever they were going. His tone brooked no argument, particularly now. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Lucius and Severus both were beginning to unfreeze. When they saw Potter close his eyes, both expected the worst. Neither was fully prepared to see Potter visibly pull himself together, and for the feeling of his power being covered up, until, the majority of his power was hidden under layers of shields. Their terror was beginning to abate, though now it was tempered with awe. When his hand had risen to his brow, Severus noted the dark red color of the scar, and then Potters words confirmed it. The anger at least wasnt all his. He didnt know whether to be relieved or frightened. Relieved because that meant that his new Master wasnt as short-tempered as Voldemort, or afraid that even at least a hundred years behind their time, Voldemort could still affect them. Hed smirked at Harrys response to Lucius. Lucius who until recently had been the most loyal of loyal followers of the Dark Lord, Lucius who was so enamored with the idea of his own superiority, that to tell him otherwise, was almost pointless. All of Lucius ideas about his precious pure-blood status, though from what hed heard, even that wasnt true, and when no accompanying denial was voiced, even Severus had to admit he was impressed that Potter knew exactly where to hit Lucius where it hurt, and he didnt need to touch him physically to do so. Then it was his turn to lower his head in shame and embarrassment. He hadnt, in truth even thought that Potter would have a good reason, much less the good sense, for not helping him. Severus had, he belatedly realized, that hed let his mouth just run without thought of the consequences, and look where it got him; a terrifying demonstration of Potters powers and this sense of embarrassment that hed once again made the young mans honest kindness, to him and Lucius Malfoy of all people, be what he pounced on when he wanted to belittle this young man. He winced inwardly, when Potter said he wasnt his father or his godfather. He was right hed been treating him like he was them and though he wished it were true, the man hadnt deserved it, didnt deserve it, more so now than ever before. Severus hoisted himself to a kneeling position slowly, his aching body protesting with every movement. Once on his knees, Severus lowered himself down, until he was almost

prostrate in the dirt before Pott- no, his new Master, Harry, and spoke quietly, voice raspy with the abuse his vocal cords had endured, I can see now that I didnt think of the consequences. I can also see that I wasnot correct in my assumption of you. Just now you have proven that you arent your father or godfather, and I have come to regret. The way things have been and I am willing to be convinced otherwise. Severus voice had nearly given out when hed forced himself to say the words, even at the small cost to his pride; he would let his Master know the truth. He deserved it. ___________________________________________________

Lucius couldnt believe the words coming from Potters mouth. It couldnt be true ...could it? When no denial was forthcoming from Severus, Lucius couldnt believe it. All his life hed beenwrong? Hed spent almost two decades following a madman, for what to find out that even the principles the man had stood for, were wrong, and would have remained wrong even if their leader wasnt completely insane. Lucius felt like he was caught in a maelstrom and he no longer knew where the safe harbor was. His only lifeline were those green eyes and that commanding presence, a lifeline that at least promised to get him home, he didnt know if they offered more. He wasnt sure he could take it if they were. For once in his life, Lucius Alexei Malfoy, was at a loss to what he was supposed to do. With Voldemort he had learned to gauge the mans reactions and how best to respond to them. He would have dealt with the Order, to come out on the winning side, suspicion, cruelty, and manipulation he could handle, but this unprecedented kindness, unnerved him. He didnt know which way to fall, into the storm and the hope of refuge from the outside world, or cling to the lifeline and hope for a miracle. He was wavering on that thin line, when absently, as if watching from a far, Lucius saw his old Housemate crawl to his knees and prostrate himself before their new Master, and offer him at least the opportunity to try, to try to convince his hardened cynical shell, that perhaps, there wasnt an ulterior

motive to his kindness. That perhaps, there were people who were just like that, because it was their nature, even when he was given more than ample motivation to the opposite. Lucius started; he hadnt even realized that hed unconsciously already made his own choice. Lucius slowly dropped to his knees and prostrated himself before his new Master in much the same manner as his former schoolmate and said inelegantly, I too have myregretsand now, I wish to, to be convinced otherwise. Absently, Lucius noted his lack of eloquence, but he just couldnt get his head wrapped around the idea. The silence hung heavily for a moment or two, and then Harry quietly said, I can see how much that hurt. Itll do for now. Rise. He seemed to understand it was the closest these two very proud men could get to apologizing. Both men rose shakily to their feet and waited. One hand extended, Harry summoned their leashes to him, Are we ready to continue now? One dark and one blonde head bobbed in agreement. Then lets get going. Harry then summoned the bag of potions and ingredients to him and transfigured the bag into a handsome black leather satchel, then hung it on Severus shoulder. This alright? he asked kindly. Once more the dark head inclined and made the adjustments necessary. Harry nodded and turned around, and began to walk up the game trail. This time both men followed at his heels, and up they went on the slight incline, all three lost in their own thoughts. When they reached the main road, the three stopped to look about. What road is this? Do either of you know? Harry asked, looking one way then the other. Lucius shook his head, but Severus said, I believe its the Hogsmeade road, Master. Harry took another look, Since that appears to be smoke, coming from that way, he gestured to the northwestern half of the road that dipped down into a low valley, so I propose that we head in that direction. Satisfactory? With another affirmative nod, they continued down the road.

Then Harry began speaking, I suppose before we come into contact with other people, I assume we should establish some type of cover story. I mean, we cant go flashing our names about a hundred years or more before were supposed to exist, so do either of you have names you wish for me to use? I for one am going to be Jerome Malachi Phate, an apprentice potions master, traveling for research purposes and selling potions and ingredients I come across in my travels, the bag youre carrying makes for a good cover, research so that somehow we can see if we can find our way back to our time. Anything Im missing? Other than this of course. Harry asked as he raised his hand and cast a glamour over his scar, so that only looked like unblemished skin. Since were both supposed to be slaves, we only need first names, if you choose to use them at all. So I for one rather like Sebastian. And youre quite right, the bag does make a good cover story, though I hope you dont intend to actually demonstrate your talents in that area? Severus said voice still husky from its prior abuse. Harry smiled at the faint hint of a question in the last sentence. I will have you know Professor that I was doing quite well in Potions for a while due to your book and I remember most of it. Besides, I always did better without you breathing down my neck, expecting me to screw something up, which because you were breathing down my neck, I would. But seriously Professor, Im not Neville, I cant be that bad. This is why I tailored the story to being my attempting for my Masters, rather than as a Master, because that would be too easy to check. Lucius said, If I must demean myself by taking another name, then Evander will do. Very well then. Weve got our names and cover story, anything else I should know about? Lucius fidgeted for a second, and then asked, Permission to speak, M-Master? Just because he was giving it a chance, didnt make it any easier to call Potter his Master. Anytime Evander, provided its appropriate and not in a situation where your speaking would be inadvisable. Both of you are free to ask me anything to help make this whole situation easier, or anything else for that matter. However whether or not I choose to answer any of the latter questions remains to be seen. What

is it? was his answer. Oh, hell, better get it over with Lucius thought, then asked, Under what capacity are we classified under? Explain. Harrys voice sounded slightly confused. What kind of slaves are we, is what Evander means. Severus Sebastian said when Lucius couldnt. Oh, Harry said, I didnt even think of that, what are the classifications of slaves? Severus teaching voice went on, Theres three types of slaves. Theres the bodyguard slave, usually allowed to keep some magic and weapons on their person, however I doubt either of us is one, since were not built for it, plus bodyguards arent leashed. Theres the kind that are basically glorified butlers, which Im going to assume we are. Severus trailed off as his thoughts caught up to his mouth, which he snapped shut. You said three kinds of slaves. Is the third the one I think Im thinking of? Harry asked apprehensively. If you mean a sex slave then, yes, Master, thats probably exactly what we are, considering how were dressed, or not dressed as you can obviously see. Lucius interjected, snidely, the collar only giving him a warning squeeze since hed managed to keep a fairly civil tone. Isee. Harry said, his voice carrying an odd husky timbre. Whats the matter, Master? Dont like the idea of having to fuck the two men you hate most in the world? Does it offend your innocent Gryffindor sensibilities? Lucius shot at Potter, once again getting the warning squeeze, though it was a bit longer this time. Actually, Harry purred, dead stopping in the middle of the road and turning around, causing both other men to stop as well, it doesnt bother me at all. I happen to fancy men as well as women. Harry had raised one hand and lightly brushed a strand of hair behind Lucius ear, Does it bother you? he asked getting up

really close, so close in fact that Lucius could feel the warmth of Potters breath on his ear, barely repressing a shudder, Of revulsion, he told himself, the slight skip of his heart telling another tale. He was intensely aware of when Potter moved away, to run a calloused finger lightly along Severus neck, causing an answering shiver in the other older man, What about you, does it bother you? Potters voice had dropped a couple of octaves and sounded amazing in that rough purr. Harry moved away and continued to walk, before either man could form a coherent reply, leavinng both older men following at a slightly dazed pace. You neednt worry. Harrys voice carried back to the two men, I dont force myself on anyone, so you neednt worry about suffering my attentions if you dont want to. And what if you have to Master? To keep up the cover story or because were supposed to? Lucius taunted. If I didnt know any better, Evander, Harrys voice carried over again, I would think you really want me to fuck you, but, he said turning around and catching both mens eyes, if that should occur, I can guarantee you the most amazing time of your life. Four eyes were locked on Harrys smirking form, and two sets of breath caught, as the enormity of the words, set in. Im going to have to start keeping a tally, Harry thought as they turned back to the road and the town he could now begin to see at the bottom of the rise and continued to walk, every time, I can render the two of them speechless. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

They reached the bottom of the rise without further incident, though both older men were ridiculously quiet. They were now at the entrance to the nineteenth century Hogsmeade, with large sign in fresh paint reading, as the two men in their company who had read Hogwarts: A History, read without fail: Hogsmeade: Home to the finest mead and sexslaves this side of Katmandu!

Harry looked at the sign, then back at his slaves, Well, you two werent kidding! Lets get on with this farce then. Harry took a breath and straightened his spine even more, Two steps behind me at all times, heads down hands clasped, dont talk until its safe. Understood? He said firmly, the barest hint of power veiled beneath his words. Understood, Master. Both men said as they lowered their heads in preparation for heading for their first test. Harry took a firmer grip on their leashes and strode forth, a predator on the prowl, his slaves keeping step behind him, as they walked across the carpet of dried autumn leaves. It was still fairly early in the day, only ten o clock or so, given the angle of the sun they could now actually see, since they were out of the shadow of the forest. From the corner of their eyes, the two slaves, took note of the buildings, some of which they vaguely recognized as actual buildings in their time. When their Master stopped in the middle of the square, they too stopped, quite precisely behind him, slightly to the sides, heads lowered and arms crossed. Harry took a look around the square before calling, Boy! to a young youth about ten years old. The childs head whipped up at Harrys call, light brown hair quivering and eyes watering, Yes, sir? the child shrilled. Where is the inn? Harry inquired decisively. The child relaxed, though started slightly at seeing two slaves behind this strange man. Boy? Oh, my apologies sir, at the end of this road on the left cant miss it. Thank you, boy he said with a slight incline of his head, before turning and walking toward the direction the child had mentioned, both slaves following in silence. As theyd suspected, Harry Potter was born to be a Master, of all situations. Hed addressed the child flawlessly; it seemed that if Potter had anything to do with it, theyd get through this ordeal alive. They arrived right where the boy had said the inn was, between a tea shop and the apothecary, though there was a lot of space between the buildings. The three of them stopped and checked the building over. A swinging sign read simply: The Roost, in a dark red paint.

Harry looked over at the two other men, a slight question in his eyes. The dark head nodded reluctantly, while the blonde wrinkled his nose. The Roost, from what theyd read, was a grimy place and had a foul reputation, it was a place infamous for several knifings, and for its brutal treatment of slaves. Both men knew things might not be pleasant, for them in there, but their choices were limited, all they could do was hope that their Master wouldnt let anyone near them. They were more sure than not, but considering still their history and what had just transpired that morning, they couldnt be sure. They entered the dark establishment via the large front doors, Harry cutting easily through the smoky atmosphere. The stench was palpable a conglomeration of alcohols, stale bread, unwashed clothing, and something he couldnt quite identify, which was probably for the best. He spotted the barman, a rough unshaven bloke with the look of a pig through his small, beady eyes. Harry made his way over, senses on high alert, but they passed without incident. Wha ken Aye do yeh for? the barman rumbled. I need a room, Harry stated decisively. Is a shillin a nigh. Up front, mind, the man informed him, eyeing first Harry, and then his two slaves as though judging whether Harry could afford it, though that should have been obvious. Harry slid one gold coin, out from his pouch, holding it up in front of the fat slobs face. How long will this get me? he asked, his voice strong even if he was slightly unsure as to what its denomination was, though from the greedy way the dirty fellows eyes lit up, it was work quite a bit. Thas tree weeks, he said, one hand reaching eagerly for the coin. A month, Harry disputed, holding the coin out of reach, with meals, mind. A month! the man exclaimed, but he was still watching the coin Harry was letting slowly walk through his fingers. Fine, a month, it tis, trying for the coin again.

With meals? he questioned coolly. Yeh, now give it ere, the barman mumbled. Harry let the coin slip from his fingers into the dirty fellows palm, which snatched the coin and then the man bit down on it to test its purity. That seemed to make him happy, and he grinned showing uneven teeth. Yer rooms numba 13, second landin, he said handing Harry a wrought iron key. Thank you, Harry said with an abrupt nod, taking the key and heading to the back up the stairs. They entered the room, and the three stood there at the doorway. Neither slave moved because they could feel the waves of tension rolling off of Potter as he stood in front of them. They werent quite sure what the problem was, but sharing a long look, they decided it wasnt a good idea to interrupt whatever the more powerful wizard was focusing on. Harry looked around; apparently theyd been given one of the larger rooms. It was a large single room with a connecting door that appeared to be the bathroom. It had a large open sitting area with two easy chairs next to a large hearth, a coffee table sitting between them. A large worn leather couch, loveseat looking thing sat opposite the chairs. Near the back of the room, Harry could see what looked like a large window or, archway to what might have been a partial balcony. A large wardrobe and two nightstands framed the large oversized bed. The side of the room that was supposed to be for sleeping was supposed to be covered by a large oriental style screen, but it had fallen over due to a broken leg. What had caught Harrys attention was the amount of filth in the room. Cobwebs hung from the ceiling, dust was everywhere, and the entire place was just filthy. Stay behind me, Harry said and raised his hands. Both men did and Harry blasted the entire room with a cleaning charm, while simultaneously throwing up a shielding charm that covered the three of them, while the spell did its thing. When they looked up a couple minutes later, they were amazed at how different the room looked. The walls were paneled in birch and the floor was a pale oaken wood. The cleaning charm must have had several repair and replenish additives, the three noted, because the screen was repaired

and standing up; the chips in the wood or the paint anywhere in the room had been repaired. Even the couch-like seat was no longer worn down, but re-stuffed and upholstered. The bed too looked better, it was already large enough to comfortably sleep six large men, but now it was re-stuffed and actually looked comfortable, the worn duvet and sheets were now new and clean in shades of pale green and yellow. Much better, Harry said as he crossed the room to one of the chairs, having already dropped the chains when hed cast the spells, and motioning for the other two to find a seat. Now was probably a good time to discuss their next move.

Back to Index

Chapter 5: Born to be a Master Stealing a few more lines and basic ideas from Hogsmeade Circa 1826, I apologize deeply. The first chapter with the beginnings of the smut I promised. Warning, angst and some OC-ness ahead. _____________________________ Chapter 4: Ancestors, Revelations, and Choices Harry motioned for the two older men to come forward and sit. The room was cool so with a thought he set the hearth ablaze with a soft fire gently burning. Harry spoke quietly, Severus, come here. Set the bag down and lets see if that bloody collar will let me heal you now. Both men were already moving, Lucius was attempting to sit on the other chair but the collar tightened warningly. His breath huffed out but he didnt complain it wouldnt have done him much good to do so; after all he didnt want another episode like earlier. So he simply sank down, not quite to his knees leaning lightly against the arm of the seat.

Severus came forth, placed the bag on the settee, and dropped gratefully to his knees. He wasnt sure that after earlier that his Master might have wanted him to suffer, and he wouldnt have blamed him if he did, but it now appeared otherwise, and Severus thought he was lucky that even though his Master was the heir of Sytherin, his heart was ever the noble Gryffindor. He felt gentle fingers turn his head, lightly brushing his hair aside. Severus suppressed a slight shiver, it felt so nice, the gentleness and the feathering of his hair against his face and neck. Warm blunt fingers pushed his collar aside; it seemed that enough time had passed that the damn thing would let his Master heal him. For the second time that morning, Severus felt that soft cooling feeling spread from that hand into his abused flesh. With a tender caress, the hand lifted from his throat to absently pet his hair for a moment, then withdrew. The three simply sat in silence for a moment, just enjoying the soft warmth that was permeating the room. Harry leaned back in his wing-backed chair, crossed on leg over the other, and then pulled another of his migs, from the pouch on his belt and proceeded to light it before taking a long drag. After a long exhale, Harry tilted his head to the side to look over at the two older men. Well, that was the first task down. We now know where and a better approximate of when. Now, next thing we have to do if figure out how, we got here and what its going to take for us to get back. Any ideas or suggestions on how we go about it? Perhaps, theres some task well have to complete in order to return to our time. Lucius said, Though how were supposed to find out what that is beyond me. It couldnt possibly be as simple as just research to figure out what spell he used and then either find or write a counterspell, could it? Severus asked wryly.

It cant possibly be that simple, even as a deranged megalomaniac, Voldys, still more intelligent than that, not much mind, but somewhat, and hes powerful enough that he could craft something to the magnitude that were experiencing. Harry trailed off thoughtfully. The unspoken thought hung in the air by the two older men, But Harry, youre three times maybe more powerful than the Dark Lord; he could only dream about your type of power, but if thats so; then how was he able to send the three of us here? Harry sat thinking for a while, absently taking another drag from his cigarette-look-alike. Alright, at the moment I cant think of exactly how were to get home, so for now, well look into both options. Maybe if its a task, then talking to the locals will enlighten us. Maybe one of them can point out a library of some sortsOhhh! What about Hogwarts, it should be in term even in this time; perhaps we can see if we can do some research there. Harrys eyes glowed with the thought; perhaps this wouldnt be the most hopeless of situations. Both men thought about it for a moment, and then slowly nodded, either idea was a feasible solution. That might be possible; however, wed need someone to put in a word for us Master, the library has always been protected from outsiders. So for now it seems we need to talk to the locals. Severus had his teachers voice on again, thought the tone was much less severe, for fear of retribution by the collar. So it appears, that means well probably have to be here for a while, which gives us time for other things. Namely, better clothes for the two of you. I dont know to what time we were supposed to be dropped in, but whenever that was, the now were in, makes both of you going around half-dressed, while appealing-dont blush now!-is highly impractical. Im not going to go through all the trouble of keeping you both alive, so you

both can drop dead of pneumonia when we get back." "Besides, if I can afford two slaves, I should probably look the part. Harry spoke calmly, though his face turned up into a smirk at the faint blushes he saw dancing on the two older mens faces. Anyway, for the moment, lets head downstairs and get something to eat, before we head out. Both of you should go wash up, Harry said with a wave of his hand, granting permission, both of you are still covered in dirt from your times spent writhing in pain on the ground from those damn collars of yours. Spying a small writing desk in the corner, Harry summoned some parchment over, and transfigured two pieces into ivory combs, before holding one out to each of them. Lucius and Severus stood and grabbed a comb with a word of soft thanks, before heading to the now opened bathroom door. The bathroom was clean and certainly large enough for two to stand and comb their hair and wash some dirt off their faces. It was a midsized room, dominated by a sunken bath that took half the room, much like the one in the Prefects bathroom at Hogwarts. Along the wall ran a long counter with a sink on each end and a large mirror above it. At the end of the room there was a small door, apparently through which there was a partitioned off toilet. Both took a few moments to use the separate toilet quickly before they tried wiping off the dust of the road, and then finished combing their hair and exited the bath. Both noted that while their Master had healed their throats, hed left several large red patches, they were rather unsightly, but necessary to show that Potter was a forceful Master, and keep others from trying to do their Masters job for him. Harry had finished his mig and stood waiting for them, the chains that had unhooked on their own when hed dropped them after cleaning the room, held firmly in hand. The slaves walked over and presented their necks to their Master so he could reattach their leashes. A few last things, Harry said quietly, his face quite serious as he did so, just a thought, but it would probably be a good idea. I dont quite know every

possible situation that could occur, but for your sakes I suggest when we go anywhere, Severus you are on my left, Lucius to my right. When I getsay emotional, I tend to react more quickly with my left hand though Im right-handed, whether it be physically or magically. Severus you know me well enough and are perceptive enough to be able to read when I may react like that, so youll be able to get out of the way faster. I highly doubt that it would help our cover story, if I somehow injured either of you, because one of you didnt get out of the way, like you would have if youd been my slaves for a while. Is my reasoning fairly sound? Both men thought for a moment, and then agreed, it would help if they acted as if they knew how to react when their Master did something. I also freely admit, in this next situation I know how to act, however Im out of my element with how Im to treat you so as not to give the wrong impression. So if either of you know how Im supposed to react, then that would be appreciated. Lucius and Severus were impressed, for one so young their Master already understood the more subtle nuances of this dangerous game they played, though it would be a long time before they told him that. For the moment youre not doing too shabbily, Master. Lucius stated dryly, the collar barely giving a warning pulse, However, you noticed the dining room off to the side, from where we came in? At Harrys nod, Lucius continued, There will more than likely be other masters and slaves there, some showing off the considerable talents so to speak, of their slaves. You mustnt be surprised or react as if its anywhere outside the normal. When were in the dining room, you order whatever you wish and then slave plates and water for the two of us, Severus continued seamlessly, before pausing for a moment, its probably not a wise idea to do so every time, but Im sure youll figure it out when it would and wouldnt be appropriate. Very well, thats simple enough. Anything else? Order tea too, youll need to prove your dominance and

loyalty to us by sharing your tea with us, not too much or theyll think youve spoiled us. You could also give us treats out of your hand, though since it looks as if weve been disciplined recently, dont do it now. Harrys brow furrowed slightly, My loyalty to-Oh! I see. Even if he had been a typical dim-witted Gryffindor, even then hed have caught the subtlety there, by loyalty both Lucius and Severus meant his unwillingness to share or sell them. How do you propose I do that? There are two acceptable ways of doing this, but I suggest you use the second, as it is far more dominant. The first is to simply hold your cup to our lips and let us sip. The second is to take some into your mouth and then spill it into ours. Its truly necessary? Harry asked in utter disgust. Master, we are in a very precarious position. The more dominant you are in certain areas, will help to mask any lacking in others, though at the moment youre doing well enough. As distasteful as it is, this is the best course of action for us. Harry groaned at the truth in Severus words. It would seem to be a necessary evil. He was becoming more and more grateful to the abolishment of slavery, which by approximate guess would be within the next decade of the time they were in. He couldnt imagine living this way his whole life, neither as a Master nor a slave. Might I also suggest a simple code, in case you need to ask our opinion of something? Lucius asked into the small silence, which had befallen when Potter had turned inwardly to think. What did you have in mind? A nod for yes and twice for no, if its not safe to tell you ourselves. Lucius suggested. Thatll do, Harry said, simple and no one could really tell thats what we were asking. Well done and thanks, I hadnt even thought of that.

Lucius hummed noncommittally, inwardly he smiled, perhaps it wouldnt be so hard to get on Potters good side, after all getting Potter to like him could only help; heddeal with the complications, namely the odd feelings Potters presence did to him. Very well, then, lets head out. Harry said firmly, gathering the two leashes together, Places then. Both men took their places at their Masters side, Severus to the left, Lucius to the right. When we leave this room, were going to have to play our parts to the fullest. I am Jerome Malachi Phate, the two of you are Sebastian and Evander. At least two steps behind me, heads down, speak to no one but me. Lets hope no one asks about our history but if so, Ill make up something. The balls in our court now. Two heads, one dark and one blonde titled curiously, What ball? they thought, they didnt understand the muggle reference. Harry turned, took a breath and squared his shoulders. With a curt, Follow, thrown back at the two men, Harry walked out the door of their room. Harrys boots made a soft tapping sound as he walked down the stairs, the softer shushing sound of his slaves slippers and sandals respectively, followed him closely. At the foot of the stairwell, Harry turned, and headed toward the open archway that led to the dining room. Harry paused at the entryway and surveyed the dim, smoky scene; since it was still fairly early there werent many people in the dining room. At a table near the bar sat a portly gentleman of what Harry guessed to be about forty years of age. He had reddish brown hair, a neatly trimmed mustache and beard, and kindly blue eyes. He was dressed in expensive looking robes of various shades of purple. He reminded Harry of Albus Dumbledore, though hopefully without his manipulative tendencies. At his side sat a young man of twenty-five or so with light brown hair. He wore thin cotton

pants and a thin tunic, and footwear actually appropriate for the climate. Must remember shoes, Harry thought as his gaze swept the rest of the room. There in the back sat a man, who unless Harry was seriously mistaken, was a Malfoy through and through, from his blonde hair to his dress of expensive grey brocade robes. The slave at his side was younger even than Harry, with big frightened baby blue eyes, dirty blonde hair, and an unhealthy pallor to his skin. The boy started shaking when the Malfoy look-alike tugged his chain. Evander, Harry spoke very softly, so that the words were less than a whisper, do not look up, keep your head down and turned away as much as possible. I believe that we are in the presence of what would appear to be your ancestor, and I dont even want to think about the consequences should he happen to see you and questions what you are. I hardly think it would do to introduce you as his descendant, understood? The slight slackening of the leash as Lucius nodded, as well as the small tremble that followed was answer enough. Harry strode inside and took a seat at the table near the doorway in the corner next to a slightly less dirty window, his back to the wall. This way, the two older men noted with grudging respect, anyone who approached the table would have to look directly into the light and would be unable to truly see either of them or Harry, who was leaning back in the half shadows with any accuracy. The light was weak, but would seem bright due to the dimness of the rooms gloom. Their backs to the wall also afforded them a modicum of protection and privacy, though at the cost of restricted movement, but that wouldnt be too much of a problem with Harrys powers. Sit. The order cracked sharply, although quietly, and both men realized that that must have been the second time Harry had said it, if the restriction on their air was any indication. They sank to their knees on the appropriate sides of Harrys chair and began to breathe easier when the restriction ceased. Harry leaned back against the wall, one leg crossed over the

other, the picture on nonchalance, but both men had seen enough of Harry to know that that wasnt the case. When the serving girl, a smudged worn looking girl of about twenty walked over, Harry put in his order for breakfast and tea, but when she started to turn away Harry caught her arm. A slave plate and water for each of them, he added with the barely a nod towards the slaves. Yes sir, the girl intoned before leaving to put in his order. Harrys eyes glanced around the tavern again. It wasnt much worse than the Hogs Head of his time. The same type of smell permeated the air, reeking of ale, smoke, and other assorted things of questionable nature, in the same kind of dim unwashed atmosphere. He could feel the stare of grey eyes from across the room, but pretended that he didnt. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Who is he? the ancestor of Lucius Malfoy thought, staring across the room at the newcomer. Cool grey eyes had almost skipped him over until he noticed that the strange man, Barely one at that, he mused inwardly, who had not one but two slaves standing behind him, and then the young mans presence just washed over him. The man almost seemed to command attention just by the sight of him. Whats more, he seemed unconscious of the effect. Eyes so green he could see them across the room had swept the room and had assessed every inch of the room. He had to admit, hed been rather impressed; no one ever saw him until theyd looked over the room a couple times, but this man had noticed him right off. Those eyes sharpened as he took in the mans looks and movements. The mans hair was long and almost a raven black

and tied back to hang to almost the middle of his shoulder blades. He took in those aforementioned deep green eyes behind horn-rimmed spectacles on a strong face. The eyes travelled over a strong toned young body encased in very expensive silk and wool. The man walked with the natural grace of a feline, and not the house kind, but the leashed wildness of a hunting cat. His two slaves were also very fine specimens, he noted, a hint of arousal begining low in the pit of his stomach. The two walked behind their master with their own kind of grace, one a golden hawk and the other a slinky snake. Their bodies were very fine he noticed, with long muscled limbs and firm arses. His eyes glinted at the long scars down the dark slaves back; apparently hed needed taming. What was most intriguing was the young mans positioning of himself and his slaves. Hed arranged it so that if others came to him, then he would have the upper hand, being at once to clearly see the others and have the protection of the wall at his back, if something came to pass. No one unless they were used to danger would act that way, so then the question remained, just who was this stranger? Harry nodded his thanks as the serving girl set his food and tea in front of him. He took a sip of his tea and thought about what Severus had said about sharing it with them. He looked over at the fat man and was surprised to see him do exactly as Severus had said. He took a swig of his tea, then tilted his slaves head and spit it into the younger mans open mouth. The slave smiled happily up at his Master as he thanked the man. Harry saw that though there was a pot was in front of him, the Malfoy look-alike didnt even touch it. Harry was thinking about doing it himself when the girl returned with a tray on which rested two bowls of food and two glasses of what looked like dirty water. She placed the food and a glass before each man and ruffled each of their hair, much like one would for a particularly pretty dog before walking away.

Harry growled softly at the inhumanity of the gesture, before he looked down at what she had brought. The dishes looked much like warmed dog food; they were brown and lumpy and smelled of slightly burned beef. He thought a small filtering charm so at least their water would be clean, and then whispered sympathetically, Neither of you has to eat it, I could order something else and have it brought up to us later. It would extremely rude of us not to eat what our Master has generously ordered for us. Severus whispered back, his stomach and Lucius too were churning if the look on the side of Lucius face, the one that wasnt covered by his hair was anything to go by. Lucius abruptly said, through the warning tightening of his collar, Master, youd best make like youre telling us to eat. I can feel the eyes watching us. Harry surreptitiously looked around. Sure enough, the Malfoy look-a-like was watching them closely again. Harry closed his eyes and prayed to the Gods that Severus and Lucius would forgive him for what he was about to do. He uncrossed his legs and slammed them down, not quite as loudly as the gesture should have warranted, but still an aggressive move. He leaned over and grabbed Severus in one hand and Lucius in another by the back of the neck and pushed their faces into the dishes of food. He hissed venomously, Eat or starve then slaves. He heard the two sputtering but he ignored them and turned back to his own breakfast. He could hear the blond snickering quietly, it appeared that he had the ears of a bat, and he avoided looking at him, his anger at the rough treatment the situation called for at a low simmer. Severus picked up his face out of the muck but kept his head bowed lightly to keep from laughing. The irony of the situation wasnt lost on him. For almost seven years hed been trying to teachHarry things, which were for the most part ignored. Hed made himself the most hated person in his life, and now Harry was following the one thing hed hoped to have ignored with more zest than he would have thought possible given the

situation. He licked his lips and discovered that the gruel he had been given didnt taste all that bad. It was basically just an overcooked stew. He used his fingers to clean off his face as best he could, licking his fingers as he went, then picked up the dish and began eating. He knew that slave plates often contained plenty of protein and nutrients to help keep the slaves in good health. After all, a Master wouldnt spend extravagant amounts of money to purchase a slave just to have him become sickly, or die of malnutrition. He looked over at Lucius who had picked his own head up out of the muck and was glaring down at it. Youd best eat Evander, he said remembering to use their new names, it looks bad, but it isnt the worst thing weve ever eaten. He was subtly reminding Lucius of some of the rather disgusting things theyd eaten at Deatheater meetings, because the Dark Lord liked them or maybe, sadist that he was, hed simply liked making his followers eat them because to do otherwise would mean a couple of rounds writhing under the Crutiatus curse, considering hes been dead it wouldnt be a surprise if he did like some of the things that he seemed to; instead of pasta the man liked boiled worms, instead of meat pies the man liked boiled spiders and roast rat, the list went on and on. That seemed to do the trick, Lucius apparently remembered better than he the ghastly things the man had liked and expected his followers to like as well. Lucius glare evened out and he sat back on his haunches, dish in hand and began to eat slowly, trying to wipe his face with his fingers as he went. Lucius was disgusted with himself. He had told Potter to make them eat, and now he was going to be upset that hed listened? Was he really that unbalanced that even when someone listened to him he got upset? Was he-oh, he just didnt even know anymore. Harry picked at his meal without interest. He felt awful for treating Severus and Lucius so inhumanely. He had little enough problem with the dominant role, but this, this utter

debasement wasnt what he wanted. He took a sip of his tea and remembered that his slaves hadnt had any yet. He lightly touched Severus head and cringed internally at the sight of his proud Professors dirty face. Now, youre all dirty; you look dreadful! Harry scolded, sounding both stern and annoyed. He pulled a handkerchief from a pocket he hadnt even realized he had and proceeded to kindly wipe down his face. He noticed how calm his slave was, his face turned up to be cleaned, his eyes closed. Harry wasnt surprised to find himself thinking how handsome Severus was like that. Hed known for a while that he was attracted to the older man, with his dark mature looks and severity. With the expectations placed on him by the wizarding world and the things he had experienced, Harry had matured very quickly and to the point where he felt more comfortable with adults than his classmates. Hed always known that when he took a lover, they would have to be older than him, younger ones just didnt understand the pressures and demands the world had put on him. But this was new, Harry had never really seen Severus so relaxed, so it was lovely to see that even if only a little, that Severus trusted him. When he had gotten all but the food in Severus long, black hair, Harry took another sip of tea. This time, instead of swallowing it, he gently pulled Severus face up, tugged lightly on his jaw so it opened slightly, and covered those thin lips with his own. Harry didnt want to, even for this necessary action, to even act like he was spitting on his professor. He knew that often in his past people had treated Severus badly, which is why he acted the way he did, the casual cruelty was just a defensive mechanism, hurt before you can be hurt. That he understood all too well. So even in this, Harry wanted to make sure he hadnt been like every other man in Severus life. He opened his lips and let the tea gently flow from his mouth to Severus. Then he couldnt resist, he kissed him. Just one set of permissive lips pressed against the other, not the way he wanted to, but Severus wasnt ready for that yet. After he did so he lifted his head slightly to look down at him. Severus had swallowed the tea but his mouth was still open,

breath coming just a little faster, his head pressed back, waiting. Harrys lips pulled back in a slight quirk of a smile; with one blunt finger he closed Severus mouth gently. None of that for the moment, pet. He said quietly, Later, perhaps. Now finish your meal. Severus eyes snapped open, he couldnt believe it. Harry Potter had just kissed him! Chastely perhaps, but hed done so of his own free will. There was no compulsion, no ulterior motive. Even if he was sharing his tea, he hadnt had to kiss him to do so. Nor had he expected his own reaction to it, for the first time in long time, hed felt a part of his anatomy, that hed previously thought dead, fill. He flushed and lowered his head; this reaction coupled by this unexpected kindness was unnerving, he didnt know what to do in the face of this honest show of kindness. Those big green eyes had looked at him with such kindness, and some other underlying emotion Severus himself was unambiguously bisexual, though he leaned more towards men, and hearing that Harry had liked both men and women was a relief. He wasnt sure how they would have gone about the sexual aspect of this situation otherwise. He had never looked at Harry as a potential sexual partner, mostly because for a long time the boy had been too young, and then there was the years of hatred hed built up because of who the boys father had been. But, Severus could see, that little Harry Potter had most assuredly grown up, and grown up well. The man was keeping up on all his class work, even though he was only in school part of the time, since he constantly had to leave on missions for the Order. Hed already seen both a demonstration of both his power and his control. That raw power that even now he could feel humming beneath Harrys skin, power that even all of his shields couldnt completely cover up. Severus had always craved power. Hed sold his soul to touch that kind of power once, then for a wizard of equal power, hed spent well over a decade, trying to bargain for it back. Severus already knew Harry was attractive, after all, he had been watching the young wizard grow up for over six years now and wasnt blind.

Harry had the same classic good looks as his father without the arrogance to distract from it. His unruly black hair was sometimes a bit too tousled, but was still appealing, though now that it was longer the weight of it seemed to pull it into some kind of order. His skin had developed a burnished golden sheen, and Severus admitted that his body was now mouth wateringly tempting, firm muscles, toned by years of Quidditch and over the last two years or so, extensive physical training of all kinds, were rippling under his silk shirt. He mourned the fact that his eyes had lost some of their expressiveness, they were more guarded and Severus could no longer read every emotion that could play across that face. Those eyes were often haunted and filled with shadows, from the weight of the expectations on his head, before Harry established his masks and had lifted them almost permanently into place. Harrys mouth quirked again, he adored seeing the range of emotions run from astonishment to confused to adorably flustered, through the dark eyes of Severus Snape before he lowered his head, he must have been really moved if those eyes that had always distained to show emotion, were reacting so expressively. When Severus shifted uncomfortably, Harrys quirk filled to a full on smirk; he could tell what that reaction meant. He turned to his other side, to face Lucius, who was looking at him with a mixture of horror and fascination on his face, Now your turn, he said to Lucius. Youve gotten so messy, it doesnt become you Evander. Harry reached out a hand to turn that pale face up to look at him, cupping the long jaw and entwining long fingers in the hair at the back of his head. With the clean side of the handkerchief Harry lightly wiped off Lucius face. With a soft sigh, those silver eyes fluttered closed, Likes to be touched, very sensitive skin, Harry noted inwardly, Must remember that for later. When Lucius too was as clean as could be managed Harry lightly pulled open his jaw and took another sip of tea before leaning over. With Lucius instead of covering his lips with his own, Harry barely brushed his against him when he let the tea

drizzle easily into Lucius mouth. Harry knew hed have to move easier around Lucius, Harry was pretty sure, and his reaction to his kissing Severus confirmed it, that Lucius had never been with a man, had never even considered it, but from the way he too was waiting, head tilted back, lips still parted, when Harry pulled back that he was slowly growing warmer and warmer to the idea. Harry tapped one finger against Lucius nose as he shut his jaw softly, The same goes for you, eat now, we play later. Lucius opened his eyes, for a moment hed forgotten all that had occurred, but then his mind registered the words and his eyes met green, staring into the face of such aching tenderness, Lucius lowered his eyes in time to catch the slight tinge of-was that jealousy?-in the eyes of his former Housemate. He couldnt understand this feeling, this odd ache in his chest, a raw sense of openness that felt like hed been lanced when Harry sat back in his chair. He was saved from further analysis when the portly fellow who had been sitting by the bar walked over to their table. Harry had stolen a quick glance around after hed lifted his lips from Lucius mouth. They were still being watched, but now instead it was the portly fellow in purple who was watching them, the Malfoy look-alike had seemingly found something else to do. Harry had tried to look quickly, but the older man had caught his eye. The purple-robed fellow made his way over to the table, the thin filigree chain of his slaves leash firmly in hand. He stood squinting slightly into the gloom where Harry sat. Might I join you?He queried politely, while he eyed both Severus and Lucius, eyes squinting into the mix of light and gloom. Harry thought for a second, drawing the moment out, before with an expansive gesture, motioned to the chair on the other end on the table. If you like, he stated apathetically.

The man seated himself, and then with a hand gesture invited his slave to sit at his side. My name is Caedmon. Its a pleasure to meet you. He said brightly, reaching one hand over the table. Jerome, Harry said quietly, extending his own hand. Merry met, Jerome, Caedmons eyes glinted happily as he enthusiastically pumped Harrys hand. What brings you to Hogsmeade? I am an apprentice studying for my masters in Potions. For the moment I am travelling to do extensive research on several things Im considering as my breakthrough for my mastery and selling high quality potions and ingredients, many of which Im know to be quite rare. Harry said confidently, it was a good story, if he was supposed to make people believe it was true, then he had to act as if he believed it himself. Really?! Thats highly advanced for one so young, Caedmon said lightly, trailing off so the words could be read as a question. It is, I showed promise early on, so in exchange for a longer apprenticeship I was allowed to begin to study for my mastery earlier. Harry said thinking quickly, only he hearing the slight snort from his left. Well, said Caedmon, thats quite the accomplishment. If only all young people were so ambitious, as my wife says; she teaches up at Hogwarts, the Wizarding School up the road. Say, didnt you say that you were doing research, you could go up there and use their library; its full of old and rare tomes. A school really, and theyll let just anyone walk in there and study in their library? Harry asked innocently.

Like I said, my wifes a teacher there. Im sure she could get you in, if I asked nicely enough. Harry was about to thank Caedmon and ask when he believed he could get them into Hogwarts, when they heard a disturbing gagging noise. As one, the five men turned, the Masters fully around, while their slaves tilted their heads to try to see without giving away any indication that they were doing so. Harry barely concealed his look of disgust at seeing the Malfoy look-alike sitting spread legged with his young slave between his knees, choking on his masters cock. Caedmon had no such inclination, he hollered, Malfoy! So I was right, Harry thought, he is Lucius ancestor. Must you do that here; some people eat in this room! Caedmon continued, still hollering. Do shut up and mind your own business, Dumbledore! Malfoys ancestor yelled back, holding the boys head still as he struggled around his masters bulk. Harrys eyes widened just a tad, though he wasnt surprised to find that he was right about Lucius ancestor, he was surprised to see that the man across from him was Albus Dumbledores ancestor. My God, he thought for a second, if Dumbledore is almost two hundred years old in my time, then that makes Caedmonhis father. Is Albus Dumbledore already alive, has he even been born yet? If you make him vomit again, Ill Caedmon muttered loudly. Youll what? Malfoy taunted.

That infuriating man! Caedmon growled, bringing Harry back to the present, as he turned back to the table. He should have left a long time ago; surely he doesnt think the Potters will change their minds. The Potters? Harry asked, his heart jumping into his throat as he thought about his parents. He knew they wouldnt be born for another hundred and some years, but the thought of meeting any of his fathers family excited him. Yes, thats why Malfoy came to Hogsmeade from London. He was hoping to buy old Godrics Hollow. No ones currently living there, so he thought it would be an easy buy. I knew the Potters would never sell it, though, too stubborn for their own good. Its been in their family for centuries! Why would he want it? Harry asked his curiosity aroused. The scene with Malfoy and his slave was quickly put to the side for the moment. Oh, probably just to add to his collection! Caedmon said dismissively. He then got a thoughtful look on his round face. Although From what Ive heard, hes certainly been snooping around there a lot lately. Perhaps hes looking for something on the property. You know, Godrics Hollow had belonged to Godric Gryffindor, one of the founders of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Hes been snooping around Hogwarts too; my wife says its unnerving. Between you and me, just recently, over the last couple months, that Malfoy has become obsessed with the idea of owning the original homes of all four Founders of Hogwarts; for what, I couldnt tell you, but theres something off about this whole business. Really? Harry asked, his mind immediately racing towards the future. It was far-fetched, but it was possible that whatever this Malfoy was looking for had something to do with Voldemort in the future. He would have to talk with Severus and Lucius about it when they were alone. There was an odd idea rattling around in his brain, something about the

Founders and places and things of power. Well, it was splendid to meet you Jerome, Caedmon said as he stood, jerking Harry back to the present, but I must be off. I have some shopping I need to do. Ill speak to my wife about your coming to Hogwarts, next week perhaps, when school lets out. Next week? Harrys disappointment was clear. Youll still be here, wont you? said Caedmon. I hope so, so next week will be fine. I may see you around, I have some things I need to buy later as well. Thank you Caedmon. Harry said standing to shake Caedmons hand before grabbing the leashes, and absently ordering his slaves back upstairs. ___________________________________________________

Lucius was shocked. Hed known his ancestors had kept slaves, but what had occurred in the dining room was completely beyond what he had ever known. An ancestor of his apparently liked choking his slave with his cock. Though he understood the basic dynamics of what kind of slave he was, until that moment it hadnt occurred to him, just what was or at least could be expected of him, as Harry Potters sex slave. The thought made his blood run cold. His Master could do anything he wanted to him, physically, magicallysexually, and hed be forced to comply. Worse yet his Master could make it very painful and very public if he wanted to. Here, why not just hand the almost all-powerful wizard the motives, means, reasons, and opportunities to avenge himself of all past threats and wrongs on the two people who had made his life hell on earth with a bow on us? Lucius thought disgustedly, even as a shiver of fear ran up his spine.

When Harry ordered them both back upstairs, Lucius felt as if his blood had turned to ice. He could barely hear his Master over the roaring in his ears as they went back upstairs. Once back upstairs, Lucius thought he might just have fallen over and let Potter do as he pleased with him, just so long as he didnt have to balance on the razors of terror any longer, but some shred of pride kept him standing on his feet. When upstairs all Harry did was undo their leashes, before sliding an arm around each mans waist, both of whom stiffened at the unexpected contact, gave them both a soft squeeze before propelling them towards the door to the bath. Both of you go bathe; get that gunk out of your hair, and anything else you have to do before we head out again. We still have to go get clothes and the like for the two of you. While you do that, Im going to try to figure something out. Ill cast a silencing charm on myself when you two go bathe, so that way both of you can feel free to say anything you like about me or this situation, without my knowledge, and since I didnt hear it, the collar shouldnt react adversely to it. As I said earlier, I want to make this as painless as possible for both of you. He ordered softly, propelling Severus towards the door, but he kept Lucius back for a moment. One arm still wrapped around his waist, bodies pressed together from thigh to shoulder, Harry could tell there was something worrying Lucius. He turned Lucius lightly to face him though he took a half step back so they werent pressed so close together, before raising the lowered head to look him in the eye. As they were the same height it wasnt very difficult, when he looked into those silver eyes, Harry felt as if he was caught in a raging tempest with no way out. As hed implied earlier, when he claimed that Lucius shouldnt think so loudly, Harry could feel it again, the waves of emotions and thoughts swirling in Lucius head. Lucius hadnt mastered Occlumency to the degree that Severus had, so when Lucius was emotional about something, the thoughts were swirling swiftly around in his head and all Harry had to do was either lock eyes with him, and because he was one of those who were sensitive to that kind of thing, he could pick up on

Lucius thoughts, or reach out with magic, like one does when examining a ward or some magical article, and then he could become aware of whatever thought or thought were foremost on that persons mind. With the amount of fear running through Lucius eyes, Harry though it best to try to reach Lucius. With one hand cradling his face, Harry said quietly but firmly, Lucius, I am not like your ancestor in this past. I will not take what you dont want to give. If you come to me and my bed, it will be of your own free will, I will not force either of you to my bed, Harry threw the last part in for Severus sake, as he was still standing in the doorway of the bath. I am not that kind of Master. I dont play games like this, I have no desire to humiliate you, or cause you that type of pain. But fair warning, if either or both of you come to my bed, you will be mine, and I dont give up what is mine. I offer my protection as well my friendship, whether youre my lovers or not. Go bathe now. With that Harry propelled Lucius towards the bath and let go. He headed towards the couch and levitated a stack of parchment over to himself. He removed his boots and leaned back against the cushions, grabbing some parchment as he went. Quill in hand, Harry cast a silencing barrier around himself so that true to his word, both other men could say what they pleased about their situation. It was an extremely subtle use of manipulation and domination, if either man wanted more from their relationship of convenience, both men would have to admit it first to themselves, but whats more, they would have to tell him, they couldnt just hope that Harrys Slytherin side would let him take advantage of the situation. Gryffindor he might be, but inside the snake resided; hed planted the idea, now his Slytherins would have to weigh the pros and cons of the idea before they could even begin to consider his offer. He had to see if his Slytherins would take advantage of the situation hed practically handed them on a platter. Harry wondered briefly if theyd share or if they would both try to win his affections separately. The pictures that flashed through his mind at the thought made him groan softly; all three of them, wrapped around each other, their pale limbs entwined with his own bronzed form, splayed every which way,

himself fucking either Lucius or Severus while the other watched, watching the two of them together for his viewing pleasure. Savior of the wizarding world or not, he was still seventeen, and though his hormones didnt rule him, they often found bloody uncomfortable times for them to show themselves. ___________________________________________________

Severus had stopped at the door to the bath when Harry kept hold Lucius to stay for a moment. He too had felt some earlier fear when they had seen firsthand the type of treatment they could expect from a cruel Master, but for once since this adventure started, Severus decided he would simply trust in Harrys ingrained sense of honor and nobility. Everything that had happened so far since the three had woken up that morning was pushing him towards the conclusion that hed been wrong, so very wrong about Harry. If he admitted it to himself, hed always know that Harry was honorable. Harry had shown them nothing but kindness since hed found himself in control of Lucius and Severus lives, it was almost instinctual for Harry, noble Gryffindor that he was. Severus also remembered that Harry said he was the heir to Slytherin, but what could that mean? That he might take advantage of the situation? He already was, albeit in a way that would require Severus and Lucius to admit to it, before he did anything about it. Ever the Slytherin he could appreciate the manipulation, though the fact that it was being used against the two most Slytherin of Slytherin house, was unnerving, as was the thought of admitting to Harry what he wanted. Severus wasnt sure what he was more apprehensive about, the fact that hed just acknowledged that he wanted Harry Potter of all people, even if it was only to himself, that Potter had made the overture to let him know that he wanted him, that Harry wanted him to admit it, or his traitor mind whispered, that he was jealous when hed seen that Harry had

said he wanted Lucius as well. The last was probably the most frightening; he knew that genetics hadnt given him the raw tools to be successful in that area, while Lucius had the advantage in that respect, though, not his experience. From the fear he had shown before at what had occurred in the dining room, and the way Harry treated him, Severus could tell that Lucius had never been with a man, in that respect. But somehow, Harry wanted him, he was Slytherin enough to want to take advantage of that fact, but he wasnt sure hed survive when Harry left as he eventually would, no one ever stayed with him if they had a choice, if he let him inside his armor shields. On prior missions for the Order, Harry and Severus had learned to trust each other with guarding their backs, if only for their mutual survival. This adventure if one could use that term, required more from Severus. Now he had to trust Harry with everything that he was, from the shell that was his body to the black depths of his soul, when his every instinct was screaming to run far, run fast, run away. He was dangling on the edge of a cliff, stepping back was safe, lonely and cold, but familiar, how his life had always been, but he could step forward off the cliff, and though there would be winds to push him back, he could have a chance to soar, to feel truly alive for once in his life. And if, by chance, he should fall, there was a promise of arms that would catch him, before he broke. Ever since the night hed taken the Dark Mark, the biggest mistake of his life, Severus had been chopping off pieces of himself and throwing up shields to keep others from getting too close, from seeing his wretchedness, seeing that he had sold his soul to a madman for a taste of his power. Hed sold out the madman in favor of a man of equal power with a kind face but a manipulative mind, a mind that sought to win, and used every tool necessary to do so. He might have liked, or even been fond of his tools, but thats all they were, he didnt care about the cost so long as it was for the greater good. Now, he contemplated leaving them both, in favor of a Master who blazed with more power than either of them combined. A Master, he didnt have the right to be near, one shouldnt be

besmirched by his despoiled personage. He didnt know what hed choose, but for now, life was simple, he wasnt spying, dying, or lying. So Severus pushed those thought away, he didnt want to deal with them anymore. For the moment he grabbed his former Housemate and dragged him into the bath before he broke down completely. When in the bathroom, Severus shut the door, and turned to face Lucius. Lucius face was oddly blank, like every emotion had simply fallen away and he didnt know what to do with his face now. Severus didnt like it, one of the reasons hed been able to tolerate Lucius over the years was their mutual ability to snap each other out of any kind of emotional stupor, very useful when serving a Dark Lord with an extremely volatile temper. But for once, Severus couldnt manage a scathing reply. They were both stuck in similar positions; both wanting what Harry freely offered, but neither knowing what the outcome could be if they accepted. Lucius and Severus each sighed and huffed respectively, neither man knew what to do, they didnt know how they were supposed to react, but for the moment, they were going to bathe and then try and figure out where they were supposed to go from there. Both men stripped and climbed down into the large pool. Out of the corner of his eye, Lucius got an eyeful, as Severus slide down into the pool. Smooth pale skin, rippling muscles on long arms and legs, a well defined chest and a flat stomach. Lucius eyes travelled lower and seemed riveted to that piece of Severus anatomy. He was fairly large there, even flaccid, Severus was about his own length a very respectable six or so inches, though Severus looked just a tad thicker around. His younger classmate of three or four years had grown up very well indeed.

Realizing that he was staring, as well as the beginnings of stirring there between his own thighs, Lucius blushed and looked away, scooting lower into the pool. It has been quite some time, he reasoned inwardly, Narcissa and I havent shared a bed for years, his visits had stopped sometime after Draco was born, then Narcissa has taken her place in his Lords bed, while he stood at his side. At the time, hed been honored that Narcissia had been taken by their Lord, much like muggle courtiers felt when the king took their wives or daughters to bed and tossed them titles and lands to keep them happy, and for a while it had worked. Hed risen to one of the Dark Lords inner circle, and had prospered there, under the misguided beliefs of his Lord. But now, Lucius was simply disgusted that hed let himself be ruled and marked by such a megalomaniac. Since the Dark Lord had come back with a vengeance, there had been little time for personal relationships of any nature, thats the only natural reason why Im staring, I cant be attracted to a man, and its Severus for Merlins sake! Lucius had been raised to believe sex was just a way of procreation, that any other sex was unnecessary. Having been brought up in the wizarding world, most people found that a persons sexual orientation wasnt a big deal. Living in a society where there were centaurs, Merpeople, werewolves, giants and even wizards with magical creature blood, simply being gay or bisexual was about as pedestrian as one could get, though Lucius family was decidedly behind in that respect, believing that sex was only for procreation. The Dark Lord himself had until just recently believed that a man couldnt have sex with another man, a product of his upbringing in a Catholic orphanage. Though now that the idea was in his head, Voldemort had taken it upon himself to find the best of young male specimens for his newest exploration, and who better than the son of one of the highest members of his inner circle? Pretty though he was, Lucius had been deemed too old for Voldemort, who thought that Lucius would be happy to give him his son when the boy took the Dark Mark; after all, he already had the mans wife. Little did he count on Lucius true paternal love for his son, who hed kept from the Dark Lord now, in all ways.

Severus noticed from the corner of his eye, the side-long stare, and then the blush Luius sent his way. His own mouth quirked just a tad at the side. Then it widened into a full smirk as he noticed Lucius cocks reaction. In some ways, Severus thought as he slipped under the surface to wet and wash his hair, Lucius ignorance as to the ways of men with men is quite intriguing. If they both ended up in Harrys bed, activities there could be very enjoyable. He could see the picture theyd make; himself or Lucius spread out, limbs spread akimbo, as Harry fucked them into the mattress, the other watching or getting sucked off during it, straddling Harry, riding him slowly, worshipping his bronzed flesh with lips and hands, the thoughts alone was enough to make him hard, but what was he supposed to do about it? What exactly does he want Severus? Lucius voice broke through his lusty thoughts. What do you mean? Potteour Master, obviously. Lucius voice hitched, even when he wasnt there, the two of them couldnt call their Master by his name, What kind of game is he playing that can cause this type of reaction in both of us? Why is hehe is.I dont Lucius hand had wrapped around in blood-filled cock for a moment, then released as his words trailed off. For once Lucius, I actually think, that our Slytherin mentality isnt going to get us anywhere. Frankly, I actually think we have a Master who isnt playing games with us. Even when he was a small child, that man didnt have it in him to be malicious. Rude, sometimes. Stupid, also sometimes. Confused, yes. But even in revenge, his style was always more prank oriented, not, this casual manipulation of emotions. And this type of response, Severus wrapped his own hand around his cock and squeezed, a soft groan escaping his lips, I think the reaction is natural, considering were both attracted to him. What Slytherin doesnt crave power? Why else did we fall before the Dark Lord the first time? Father introduced me to the Dark Lord, back when he was still young, Lucius intoned, the anger in his voice had the

slight edge of hysteria, he said that this man would be one of the most powerful in the world, and it would serve me well to know him. He said, A Malfoy is always on the winning side. The winning side id the more powerful side, always. Make no mistake son; this man was born to be the winner. When he wins with Malfy backing, well be his advisors and our line his successors. I could feel his power even then, and I did it, I took his Mark. And look where its gotten me? Bound to a madman, my wife in his bed, fearing the same fate for my son, and now, now a slave to a half-blood as punishment, whos more powerful than the Dark Lord ever was, so Ive spent nearly twenty years lowering the Malfoy name into the dust, falling to my knees for a psychotic bastard, whose whole stand on pure-blood superiority was all hypocrisy and lies! Lucius barked a bitter, mocking laugh, So now I must crawl on my belly for people whom Ive stood against for well over a decade, in hopes that in the end the Malfoys will still be able to be on the winning side, in some diminished capacity. Enslaved to their leader, trapped over a hundred years from home, and you say this reaction is because I crave power, because Im attracted to him?! Lucius was practically sputtering he was so incensed. Severus sighed, he was hoping for some kind of reaction instead of that dead look in Lucius eyes, now he had one, not the one he was anticipating. So now, instead of speaking, Severus pounced. He lunged across the pool, grabbed lucius and pulled him under the water for a few moments, before letting both of them bob to the surface. While Lucius was spitting water, gasping for air, Severus hand cracked out and his Lucius hard on the back of his head. When Lucius grabbed his head and glared, he opened his mouth to speak, when Severus beat him to it, What in hell was that outburst? Severus answered Lucius glare with one of his own, I expect that kind of outbursts from Gryffindor girls, not full grown Slytherins! So right now, your life is shit, so what?! Use whats around you to make it better. Ive been a spy for the Light for almost as long as Ive been a Deatheater. Ive walked the thinnest balancing act the world has ever seen. I sold my soul to the Dark Lord when I was seventeen, and Ive been buying it back ever since then. Now Ive a chance to have something of my own. HarMaster offers his friendship and protection, with or without us offering ourselves up on a

platter, and frankly, I dont give a damn. You dont know him at all, and Im beginning to realize I havent even scratched the surface of who he is. I want him, he says he wants us both; I for one think I will take him up on it. Thats what Slytherins do; they take advantage of the situations that present themselves. If all he wants is my body, thats a sight easier than selling my soul to a madman. Even if, more like when he tires of me, his offer of protection will still stand, its the Gryffindor in him. Im going to take something for me for once, and be damned with the consequences. The Dark Lord will fall before him, and life moves on. Lucius, you better figure out how what you want, and figure out a way to get it, and what youll have to give. Think man, you heard Master earlier; he said hed speak to the Order for you if you help them, he could protect Draco, he can give you a new start. I dont know how often people like you and I get a second chance, but now that its here, I dont know how long itll be available. Make up your mind and make it up soon Lucius. Well, Severus thought as he left the pool, drying quickly with a large towel as he felt the grey eyes on him as he moved, I better leave now before I spill the rest of my guts. Well at least theres one good thing about this situation, Lucius cant blackmail me with it; Ive got enough on him to make that a really bad idea. Severus grabbed his pants, surprisingly clean now, and dressed. Make that two good things about this situation, he thought pulling the pants on over his hips, Im not hard now, though walking out there where I can see Harry is going to make that a problem again. He sighed as far as problems went; hed had worse than being hard for a person every time he saw them. Severus turned back for a moment, Choose Lucius. With or without giving in, see what hes willing to do for you; but dont lie to him or manipulate him for power or to prove a point. He gets enough of that with the Order of the Phoenix, if you want, try to bargain with him, things you do for him, in exchange for his help, if you cant give him all of you. With that Severus exited the bath. Lucius stared at the door for long moment trying to get his thought in order. He didnt think his former Housemate was capable of saying so much, with so much emotion. For a

moment, he thought blackmail, but then reality kicked in, they were over a hundred years from home, and while he could blackmail the Potions Master with the information just learned, Lucius slowly realized that he had also given Severus a lot of leverage against him too, so it would be in their both best interests not to mention this conversation again, though neither would forget it. Lucius leaned back in the pool, thinking, Severus had gotten the wheels turning again. Now he had to figure out what he did want, and what he was willing to give. With a sigh at the thought, Lucius dove back under the water, and came up and washed his hair. Lucius dove back under water to rinse, coming up he realized that his other problem was still an issue. He sighed; he knew he was going to be absolutely useless later if he didnt take care of the problem. Lucius wrapped a soapy hand around himself, stroking softly. His eyes drifted closed as he imagined a strong golden hand wrapped around his prick. With his hand mimicking his imagination, Lucius began stroking faster as his breathing sped up, the other hand crawling up his chest to roll first one nipple than the other, gently at first, causing him to moan in wanton abandon, then harder as he imagined soft red lips lapping at the insistent flesh. With a tortured moan, Lucius realized his subconscious had now conjured two fantasy lovers both with long dark hair, one was stroking him faster and faster, the other was teasing his nipples, then the hand was crawling down his body to play with his balls, tugging them and rolling them lightly between his fingers. Lucius breath was coming even faster, intercepted by long groans and moans. Long fingers eased the foreskin back, and then ran a nail down the exposed glands, tracing the line of the prominent vein that ran along the underside of his cock and back up again, sending liquid fire burning through his veins. He wondered what it would be like to take his lovers cock up his arse, he tried to imagine that feeling of fullness, the muscles stretching and rippling throughout his arse, burning slightly at the intrusion, the delight on his partners face. He wondered what sounds his lover would make when he was seated deep inside Lucius pliant body. Lucius bit back a whimper as one slender hand drew away from his balls to

lightly flit with the edges of his hole. With one finger tracing the puckered skin, his other fist sped up, pumping himself ruthlessly, Lucius gasping, focused on the idea of green eyes, which morphed into the obsidian eyes of his other lover and back again, he imagined the whispered words of praise as his imaginary lover pounded into him mercilessly, then as the tension in his belly curled tighter and tighter, Lucius shoved the tip of his finger into his pucker, the slight burn causing the most delicious of sensations, and then the tension snapped, and Lucius came with a strangled scream, coming longer and harder than he had ever done before. He dropped depleted into the water, almost too tired to move his hands away from his body but he knew he had to move. Merlin and Morgana, he couldnt remember ever coming this hard by his own hand! With shaking hands, Lucius pulled himself out of the pool, toweled off quickly, then pulled on his surprisingly clean pants. On trembling legs, Lucius walked to the door to the bath and exited.

Back to Index

Chapter 6: Born to be a Master My humble apologies that this took so long, things have been kind of a madhouse around my end of the world. More angst and OC-ness ahead. More stealing of lines from my inspiration and other places. Stole the line from Pirates of the Caribbean, Take what you want; give nothing back. __________________________________________________

Chapter 5: A Whip and other Toys Severus exited the bath and walked back into the room. He stopped just inside the doorway, leaning lightly against the

door and stared at the sight in front of him. What is it with this man that so often leaves me speechless and staring? he thought inanely, as it appeared his mouth and mind had stopped working. While the settee was adequately large enough for three men to sit next to each other, it wasnt quite long enough for a man as tall as Harry to be laying on it like that comfortably, but Harry seemed to be managing. He was reclining back against a large cushion, leaning on the arm of the settee, one wool clad leg thrown haphazardly across the other arm of the settee, the other bent up with one bare foot pressed against the newly upholstered seat cushion making a crude attempt at a flat surface for Harry to write on, which given the parchment draped over his leg was exactly what Harry had been trying to do, despite there being a perfectly good writing desk in the corner. Harry had previously taken off his boots, the dark dragon hide leather seeming to glow softly in the light of the fire in the hearth. Now he had also removed his long cloak, laying it across the back of one of the wing backed chairs, along with the Potions satchel and his leather gloves. His open black robes had fallen to the side and Severus could see that the grey silk shirt had been opened a few more buttons until right before the vest began, showing off several inches of firm, mouth-wateringly tempting, golden flesh. Flesh that rippled with every breath Harry took and Severus found that he couldnt look away from that lovely skin, though his attention kept being split between there and the half mast bulge Severus could see, outlined by the charcoal grey wool of his trousers that fit him like a glove over those trim hips and strong Quidditch-toned thighs. With one arm thrown over his eyes and his spectacles dangling from his other hand almost brushing the floor, Severus thought that Harry was asleep and that he safe to look his fill when a now very familiar tenor washed over him. Its husky tone sent fire racing through his veins, going straight to his groin, Severus barely heard his Master speak, Well, are you done salivating over me yet, or shall I pretend to be asleep

still, so you can ogle me to your hearts content? Harrys voice was husky and warm, a hint of amusement evident in his tone. The arm over his eyes fell away, revealing his very lovely eyes, looking at once so young and innocent, but the veiled desire and power in his gaze left no doubt about it, that Harry was very much a man old before his time. Severus found himself blushing and lowered his head, Merlin he was blushing more than he had ever done before in his life, just why did it have to be Harry Potter of all people who could reduce Severus Snape to blushing like a schoolboy? --------------------------------------------------------Harry had heard the door open and close behind whoever had stepped into the room. When he heard the soft rasp of leather on the wood without the soft clack of sandals accompanying it, Harry figured out pretty quickly that Severus had entered the room but that Lucius was still in the bath. Doing what I wonder? he thought with and inward smile, ,i>he is a Malfoy after all, I wonder if he has to spend hours on his hair the thought trailed off, when Harrys hormones decided to make themselves known again, thinking about Lucius pale skin with the water dripping from him, slicking firm muscles, which of course led him to remember that Severus was just a few feet away, soft and clean from his own bath, skin warm from the water, which morphed into the three of them bathing together, bodies slick and dripping, crashing together in a round or two of rough, dirty sex. When Severus did nothing but stand there and presumably stare, Harry broke the silence. When he raised his arm as he spoke, Harry smiled, a small smile admittedly, but real, at the soft blush gracing his professors face. It was such a change from the normally stoic Potions Masters usual disposition that Harry couldnt help but be pleased and amused that he of all people could reduce the man to this state.

His gaze wandered over that face he was slowly coming to like more and more. He took in the flushed cheeks, the softening lines around his eyes and on his forehead. He stared for a moment at those dark lashes, longer than he had anticipated veiled those obsidian eyes that could both tell and hide so much, resting against those strong cheekbones. Those firm peach lips drew his eyes like a magnet, he wanted to kiss him again, to show him that if nothing else that his desire was real. Harry reeled himself in; he knew hed have to let Severus decide if he wanted what he was freely offering, the Slytherin inside of him needed for Severus to admit it too. So for the moment that meant making the man more comfortable with him. Though he noticed with delight, if the bulge through Severus rather thin trousers was any indication, the man desired him as well, though whether he would admit it or not, was another matter entirely. Harry had noticed earlier that both Lucius and Severus liked having their hair touched, so Harry thought hed take advantage of the tidbit of knowledge he had, especially since if Severus hair was any indication, both of his slaves hair was going to be very untidy. So Harry waved a hand, sending his glasses to the pile of his possessions on the chair, Severus, come here. Severus stiffened, then walked forward the vestigial remnants of his earlier blush still playing about his cheeks. He really hoped that Harry hadnt seen the direction his thoughts had taken, or if he had, at very least he hoped Harry wouldnt ridicule him about it. When he made it to the side of the settee, he was directed to sit. As he sank to his knees next to Harry, Harry said, Turn around. Severus already stiff back straightened further as he obeyed; he didnt understand just what was happening, what did Harry plan to do to him? With his back to Harry, Severus couldnt see his Master call for a brush silently, what he did hear was the soft thunk of something appearing in his Masters hand. Severus was

acutely anxious and aware of all the sounds and vibrations in the air, so Harrys words at once raised and soothed his frazzled nerves, Relax Severus. I wont hurt you, as he swung his legs around to either side of his slave, so he was sitting between his knees. When Severus felt the soft tugging at his hair, he realized what Harry was doing with a start. Harry was brushing his hair! For a moment, Severus sat stiffly, unsure of how to react to this new gesture. No one had ever brushed his hair for him, not his mother, not his few other lovers. Other lovers hadnt had had much cause or desire to be gentle with him, so he really had no experience with this sort of thing. Harry didnt say anything about his tension though, just sat and quietly brushed his long dark hair, being extremely careful not to pull at the knots and tangles. Harry was enjoying the feel of those long silky strands running through his fingers. After a minute, Severus relaxed, the tension melting away, and just let Harry brush his hair, the sound and feel of the brush moving through his hair was incredibly soothing, for a long time. They sat quietly like that for a while, and then Harry spoke softly, trying not to break the mood, How are you holding up? I know this situation is intolerable and unfair to both you and Lucius, so are you alright? Is there something Im missing from this faade Ive created for us that will make things safer for you both? I will do the right thing by you both; if nothing else you have my word that I will get you both back to our time safely. Severus said nothing for a moment, and subsequently said, I think were both doing as well as can be expected. Both of arefinding ourselves at a disadvantage by this situation. As Slytherins were used to being able to manipulate our situation, and this utter lack of control is draining.I We Damn, I think the collar has some sort of truth compulsion on it! I find myself unable to lie to you Master, or hold anything back. Severus pulled away from Harrys warm touch, despite the tightening of the collar. He didnt want to spill his guts now; it wasnt the time for him to tell Harry what he felt, when

he barely understood it himself. This trip, the forced closeness and Harrys kindness, were wrecking havoc on his shields around his emotions. A soft sound as his Master dropped the brush onto the settee next to him, then calloused hands slid over his shoulders and pulled his back up against a silk clad chest, Harrys chin resting gently in the hollow where his neck and shoulder met. If there is a compulsion, his Master said quietly, then I shall be very careful with what I ask. Severus eyes closed; even when handed the opportunity on a platter, Harry still wouldnt take what he could have had so easily, the answers to why, about Severus himself or about anything hed glimpsed from those Occulumency lessons two years prior, or about why he joined the Deatheaters or his hatred of Harrys father. He still couldnt understand how it was possible, that Harry could be so kind to him. Then Severus spoke again, voice tight, he wasnt looking forward to what he had to say, though he would do as his Master asked and answer his other question, one that he only meant in kindness without knowing of how Severus would react to it or his history; he let the odd moment pass, right now, he couldnt deal with that drama at the moment. What you might need is to pick up some slave gear Master. Slave gear? Harrys voice was stilted just enough that Severus couldnt be sure for a second if Harry was seriously interested in that sort of thing or disgusted. Yes, slave gear. There should be a slave merchant in town, things like a whip and restraints, Severus replied with slight hesitation. Harry was so very obviously a Master, but showing off certain disciplinary tools, could only do Harrys Master image good. You would look the part much better if you had a whip on your belt, even if you can act the part very well, Severus informed him. He barely suppressed a shuddered as he remembered the sting of a whip cutting into his tender flesh, press of salt into the raw wounds especially done so the scars would remain. He just prayed Harry would never have

the need to use it on him. Oh, Gods, Severus, Harry murmured, pulling back a bit. Severus tensed. This was it, here was the rejection hed been expecting, no one ever stayed, especially when they learned about the scars, but instead of pulling away from his body, Harrys warm hands only moved, gently brushing his hair off his back and over his shoulder. Harrys eyes darkened as he eyed the long scars crossing over Severus back and shoulders. Hed seen them earlier, but they hadnt registered with what caused them until that moment. Severus closed eyes snapped open. What was Harry doing? Then he felt those full lips hed admired earlier delicately running over his blemished flesh. Those lips pressed soft, warm kisses and the tender laving of his tongue across his scars, one of Harrys large hands sliding down his body to settle on his stomach and pull Severus back, closer to his body. His other hand slid up and down Severus side, long fingers soothing the scarred, badly healed flesh as it went. Never, never, never, Harry whispered harshly against Severus skin, his mouth never stopping his slow exploration and soothing motions of his lips against Severus flesh, flesh that was beginning to tremble beneath his touch, never will I hurt you Severus. I will not let anyone else hurt you either, that I swear. Youve had one Master like that, I refuse to be another. I will keep you safe, I will get you home. Severus was trembling, half in fear and other mixed emotions, half in desire, his eyes fluttering closed again; no one had ever touched his scars like that. No one, not even his few lovers had touched him so kindly. His previous lovers had been more the type who liked activities to cause those kinds of scars. He could feel Harrys anger but Severus could tell that it wasnt directed at him. Those hands felt like his lifelines, they held him secure to the earth, when the rest of him was threatening to rebel. He had always believed his scars to be ugly, marks of weakness, and his lovers and the few other people hed let learn about them, their reactions had convinced him that it was so. But then in came Harry with his kind eyes and tender hands and soft lips who felt anger on his behalf for those who

hurt him It was too much, his shields were slipping, even if and when they got back to their time, Severus could tell he wouldnt be exactly the same, some part of him would always be connected to Harry like this, even when Harry eventually tired of him as he fully thought he would, then he would always keep this memory close, this idea of acceptance and the offering of comfort. He felt unworthy, as he always did when Harry touched him kindly, not knowing how he was supposed to atone for his actions when Harry was his student, the one person on whom Severus had fixated all of his pent of vitriol, from hating the boys father and godfather years before. Hed taken every possible opportunity to belittle and hurt this man, yet he wasnt bitter. His acceptance was in itself, forgiveness. Harrys ability to forgive and to accept was fast becoming addictive. His thoughts ran wild, his lean frame trembling and shaking against the warmth of the body behind him, the arms encircling him. What was he to do, this was more emotion than Severus had shown or allowed himself to feel in well over a decade. He felt as if all his pent up emotions were scrabbling to the surface and he didnt know which one to let loose.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Lucius exited the bath, but barely had he stepped into the room when he stopped in the doorway to the bath, because the first words he heard was Harrys stilted voice, say Slave gear? in a way he wasnt sure of what to make of it. The spike of fear that shot through his frame, nearly brought Lucius to his knees at the idea of a whip and restraints being necessary. Then the next words and actions penetrated the fog of fear surrounding Lucius. He saw Severus begin to tremble, and that, combined with the words, and the scars on Severus back all clicked into place. Severus had been the unfortunate victim of a vicious whipping. Lucius was half-expecting for Harry to turn away from Severus

in disgust. What he didnt expect was to see Harry drop thewas that a brush? Had Harry been brushing Severus hair? before pulling Severus close to him and press his lips to Severus blighted flesh all the while whispering words and promises of protection and safety. Those soft words were a balm to Lucius soul, never had either men ever been the object of such kind attentions. Never had someone offered to protect them, Slytherins that they were, Lucius and Severus had been raised and trained to expect to be manipulated; mind games and strategy were their lifes blood. This lack of ulterior motive for kindness, when Harry had every reason and opportunity to avenge himself on them while they were at his mercy, this tenderness and acceptance, it wasdifficult to accept or understand to say the least. A Malfoy is self-reliant, he relies on no one he needs no one. He does not submit; he takes what he wants and gives nothing back. You were weak in the bath, wanting some half-blood to take care of you. You are weak to want himl, wanting him to take you. He is a man, a half-blood man; its unnatural, a voice sounded in Lucius head, sounding suspiciously like his father, You are not worthy of the Malfoy name, wanting a man, and to submit to him, to call any man Mastertheres always an concealed motive, no one ever gives anything without a price. That may be, Lucius thought back, but who brought me before Voldemort to begin with? That shut the voice up quite nicely.

___________________________________________________

Harry lifted his head from Severus shoulder. The trembling had stopped and Harry could almost feel the conflicted emotions running around behind Severus mental shields. Somehow, Harry could feel that it was time to stop; Severus needed the space to figure out what it was he wanted or needed. It stood to reason that Severus wasnt used to the

amount of physical contact that had transpired as yet today, so he could understand that Severus wasnt ready yet. Though by the bulge Harry could see in his trousers, he was slowly but surely getting close. Harry let go, his hands running up and over Severus sides and back in a last, lingering tender caress. Besides, Harry had to care for his other pet. Harry had felt it when Lucius had entered the room. Severus had been caught in his own thoughts and hadnt heard the bathroom door open and the soft clack of sandals on the oak floor, though Harrys other indicator was Lucius noisy thinking, though he wasnt reading his thoughts, Harry could still feel Lucius thoughts, much like two people standing together can feel each others body heat, the thoughts swirling so fast that Lucius was fairly shouting his presence. Harry scooted back and slightly to the side of Severus, now half laying in the position he had been earlier, leaning against the cushion, though now not leaning back, one foot on the floor, the other on the seat cushion, Harry leant on his elbow on that upturned knee. That promise applies to you too; you do know that, dont you Lucius? I will protect you and keep you safe. I will get you home. Harry asked quietly, Lucius was staring at the two of them in a way that Harry wasnt sure he liked. He had a strange look on his face, one Harry couldnt tell exactly what it meant, and he was loath to pry through the other mans mind to get it. Lucius said nothing, just continued to stand there, apparently realizing that hed been staring, and belatedly lowered his eyes. Harry sighed; this inability for either Lucius or Severus to trust him was proving a more difficult obstacle to overcome than he thought. He wanted these proud men to trust him; he wanted to know them, to learn their fears and hopes, to listen to their dreams and thoughts. He wanted to learn everything there was to know about these men. He wanted to learn every inch of their bodies, every spot that could make them writhe, every inch that could make them moan, what they looked like when

those severe features were softened in the throes of passion, what they sounded like when they came. He just wanted them, both of these proud men. These two were the few who could make him still feelsomething. There were times when Harry felt as if he couldnt feel anything else other than the expectations of the wizarding world. With the very government refusing to see Voldemort as a threat, the pressures fell on him and the members of the Order of the Phoenix to destroy the strongest Dark Lord in centuries. Their only hope at times was Harry and Harry knew it. Ever since Sirius death, Harry had been feeling disconnected to the rest of the world. His only focus was to kill Voldemort, but then what was there for him? Harry knew that when the time came, he could and would kill Voldemort, to let him continue to wreck havoc on the wizarding and muggle worlds was unthinkable. But then what was there for him? A life known as the Savior of the Wizarding World, life was complicated enough being the Boy Who Lived, people bending over backwards for his perceived favor, people trying to get close to him to aid their own steps to power or for his endorsement of this or that. Even without all of that there was Quidditch. He was known as the best seeker of the century, and he had all sorts of offers to consider for later, nearly every team in the United Kingdom, and quite a few elsewhere had offered him a starting position after he graduated, or after the war, whichever came first.

After the war, there was a daunting thought. What was he supposed to do, if he even survived? The killing would probably be easy, Voldemort was relying almost solely on Unforgivables and other curses to do any of his killings or punishments and since Harry had survived Avada Keddavra before, the likelihood of his dying at Voldemorts hand was nil. Though his own backlash on the other hand, could very well kill him. On the off chance that he should survive what was there for him? Every time hed tried to have a wizarding relationship, he found that both witches and wizards were only after Harry Potter, not just Harry. They felt nothing for him, and he found them to be equally unsatisfying. The few who got close

couldnt handle the pressure of being with him, hounded everyday by reporters, dealing with the expectations of Harrys life. His first attempt with Cho didnt work out; the sight of him brought back the painful memories of Cedrics death for both of them. Ginny and he had tried; Harry felt a pang in his chest at the thought of the only Weasley girl, she had always liked him ever since hed rescued her from the Chamber of Secrets, theyd tried dating for a while, but with Harry having to do his Hero thing, he just couldnt be there for her like she deserved. He could have loved her, he knew it, but she couldnt even walk off Hogwarts grounds and not be viciously attacked by reporters and people wanting to get close to him. The pressure was enormous and she just couldnt take it, theyd called it off three days prior to Harrys awakening in this new time. So where did that leave him? He couldnt date muggles forever; his magic was too much a part of him that he couldnt do without using it for long, it was almost instinctual. Though, he reasoned, he wouldnt mind going to live in the muggle world. He was a part of both worlds, but neither could truly accept him. Harry had been withdrawing into himself since Sirius death, oh, his friends were still his friends, but they just couldnt be there for him sometimes, and he for they in turn. Hed missed Ron hooking up with Luna; Hermione was wrapped in her research but hed caught her and Draco together once, Pansy getting together with Neville, and surprise, Ginny had taken to talking with Blaise and Harry had seen the look on her face it was the same one that shed given him on multiple occasions, the one that said very clearly how very much she adored you. Draco and Hermione had been a bit of a surprise; he and Draco had had a brief fling for about two weeks, near the beginning of the school year before Draco figured out that he leaned more towards girls than guys, when Draco had been forced to remain in school by his father, the reasons for which Harry now knew. He had become very reserved, there were few things if any that could make him feel anything anymore. Except these two men; they hated him, or at least didnt like him much and for a while the feeling had been mutual, though that was changing,

so at least that was something. Because they couldnt stand him, they didnt simper and try to gain his favor. One thing he had always liked about Severus was that he didnt lie to him; he told him straight up what happened, no beating around the bush or evading his questions, even if the answer was less than pretty. Lucius had always been pretty upfront about his motives; kill or capture him and give him to Voldemort, pretty basic and easily understood. They exasperated him, they infuriated him, they angered him, their fire and brilliance drew him, Severus bravery he admired and he was slowly coming to the conclusion that perhaps Lucius might have been a different man had his upbringing been different. Now under his touch and by his actions he was beginning to see another side of these two men, no one had ever just let these two just be, Harry realized, Severus was had walked the line between the Dark and the Light, balancing between two Masters. Lucius had been introduced and set firmly under Voldemorts thumb early in his life, so curses and following that madmans orders were almost drilled into him. Somehow though, kindness was getting to them in a way that nothing else had. Harry spoke gently now, Lucius, come here. Lucius hesitated a moment before the tightening of his collar decided for him to move forward and to his knees beside his Master. Turn, the warm voice compelled him. With his back to his Master, Lucius felt the previously supressed fear rise back up in earnest. Then Lucius too felt the unfamiliar tug of a brush in hands other than his own run gently through his hair. After a moment of tension, Lucius relaxed into the unknown but calming sensation of having someone brush his hair. Harry was so gentle, working slowly through the knots and snarls in his platinum locks. All too soon Harrys hands stilled their ministrations and with one last pull through his hair, Harry let his hands and the brush fall to his sides. Harry said nothing for a long moment, appearing lost in

thought. Severus and Lucius both took a chance and turned around so they were kneeling, facing Harry. Harry sighed, Well, theres nothing to be done about it now; if for appearances only, we need some slave gear, he said with disgust. With that Harry unfolded himself from his reclined position and reached for his boots at the foot of the settee. Severus and Lucius each shook their head and silently cursed their Masters perilous grasp at the arrogance needed to keep up his role. He performed well in public as powerful and forceful, but his true lack of arrogance, which they had previously thought to be his greatest weakness, though it became his greatest strength for it meant that he wouldnt fall prey to the lure of power that Voldemort did, might be their undoing if he couldnt grasp its nuances. Severus grabbed the boots himself and lightly tugged them onto Harrys feet. Then on whim, hoping to get his point across, Severus lightly kissed each boot. He hid a smirk at the appalled look on Harrys face. Is that truly necessary? he asked. There can be no mistakes. I dont know about either of you, but I need to get back to our time in one piece, Lucius said. As Severus had been doing their Masters boots, Lucius had crawled, since he hadnt been given permission to stand yet, to the wing backed chair and retrieved Harrys cloak, glasses, gloves from the chair and back. I need to get back to my son and the Manor; who knows what Narcissas been doing to the dcor. Lucius continued imperiously through the warning tightening of his collar, even as knelt back at his Masters feet offering his glasses on his outstretched palm, which Harry took and placed on his face. As he lowered his hands, Lucius grabbed one and kissed his palm before sliding the black leather over his Masters hand and then repeating the process with the other hand. Harry arched an eyebrow as he stood, Well, I can see that collar or no collar, youre still a Malfoy to the bone, Lucius,

Harry said with no small amount of laughter in his tone. The byplay between his two slaves wasnt lost on him; he didnt believe that what theyd just done was completely necessary; he thought some of it was just an excuse to touch him, which meant that his plan to get the two Slytherins to admit that they wanted him was working. The two watched as Harry stood fully and walked to the door. Well? he said at the door. Rise and follow. Severus and Lucius each stood, Severus spying their leashes draped over the arm of the settee and grabbed them and Lucius carrying his Masters cloak, Very fine work, Lucius thought of the black embroidered brocade in his arms, as the two went to their Masters side. Lucius held the cloak out and Harry took the hint, he turned around to let Lucius attach it for him. Lucius slid the cloak on over Harrys shoulders, running his hands over the broad planes subtly as he went. Even through robes and a shirt, Lucius could feel the body heat and power thrumming through the body under his hands, the muscles rippling through those shoulders and upper back at his touch. He slid his arms awkwardly around Harry, due to their similarity in height, to do the clasp of his cloak then froze as Harry grabbed his hand in his own leather encased one. Harry ran his thumb over the back of Lucius hand in a lazy caress before picking it up and bringing it to his own lips, brushing a light kiss over the palm before he sucked his thumb into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it then nipping the tip lightly before releasing. Lucius shuddered and his lips parted in a silent moan, before he lowered his head in embarrassment. Severus smirked at Lucius and held the leashes out to Harry with his head bowed low. Once Harry took them from him, he lifted his head high to give Harry access to the loop on his collar. Then Harry attached Lucius leash, who was still standing there with a stunned look on his face and his mouth hanging partially open. Best close that Lucius, before Ive a mind to put something in it. Harry said in a tone that was only half teasing, though he winced a bit when he heard Lucius teeth clack sharply together.

As per usual, places people. Harry said taking firm hold of their leashes as the two arranged themselves on their appropriate sides of him, before he straightened his back and walked out the door. The two slaves followed their Master out into the dusty streets of old Hogsmeade. They shivered in near union as the cool air brushed their shirtless forms. Keeping their heads lowered they glanced around at the people milling about. He saw an older man with a female slave that was dressed worse than he was. The man wore clothes similar to Harrys including a thick wool jacket. The woman was wearing a soft flowing dress that barely came to her knees and high-heeled shoes. Her mouse brown hair was pulled into a ponytail and her face was painted with heavy makeup. She looked to be a few years older than Harry, but it was hard to be sure with all the makeup. Further down the street, Severus and Lucius watched an older woman with two little boys and an older male slave. The slave was also poorly dressed, though his clothes looked to be in good repair. His cotton shirt was so thin; Severus could see his chest hair and protruding nipples. He was being dragged by his chain by one of the children, who pulled him roughly. The other younger, child was behind him, kicking him and pushing while they both laughed. The mother turned to yell at the boys, but did nothing to stop their abuse of the slave. When she turned back to dig in her handbag, the boy holding the leash gave the slave a solid kick to the slaves groin. The slave gasped and fell to his knees where the other boy could kick him in the arse and pound on his head. Severus suppressed a growl and looked away. Lucius trembled slightly and looked at the ground. Everywhere they looked, there was someone staring at them; a group of single women, just past schooling age walked by and

smiled at Harry, their gazes lingering appreciatively over parts of his anatomy. A group of old timers with slaves almost as old as they were sat at an outside table in the tea shop and were whispering furiously at the sight of such a young man with not one but two very handsome slaves of prime age at his sides. What was most worrisome was the group of seven or eight men gathered on the opposite side of the street against the walls, in the alley between the butchers shop and a small menagerie. They were all wearing expensive robes, but it was their hard faces and tough guy attitudes, much like the faces and attitudes of muggle gangsters in their time, that had people sweeping a wide berth around them. Each man had a slave at his side, all of whom were Harrys age or so, severely emaciated and dirty, hair of various colors and lengths, all dirty and unevenly cut. All too were dressed in even less than Severus and Lucius, wearing only loincloths so they all shivered in the cold. Perhaps the most frightening thing about them was the way they were eyeing the three of them. Both older men could almost feel the heat of their gazes on their skin. It was not a pleasant feeling like the way they felt when Harry looked at them; these looks made them feel sullied. Though for all they were getting eyed, their Master was getting leered at even more, yet he managed to seem unperturbed. Severus and Lucius were so distracted that they failed to notice Harry had started walking again. The two stumbled forward when Harry had reached the end of the leashes leash and inadvertently tugged on them. Harry turned and glared at them when he felt the pull. Keep up, he said firmly, he too eying the people scattered about. His eyes lingered on the group of men in the alley for a moment before returning his eyes to his slaves, then spoke firmly, Dont worry about them, none are very powerful on their own, together theyre only marginally threatening; they wont a threat to you as long as you stay close to me. Now, follow. With that Harry turned around and headed up the street, his back to the group of would be toughs, dismissing

them as any real threat, though he kept his ears perked to be sure that none of them would send any hexes after him, but they walked on without incident. The two fixed their gazes to the ground followed Harrys footsteps into a spacious shop, what little could be seen since it was fairly dim in the shop. As he surreptitiously looked around, Severus saw that it was a store that seemed to specialize in slave gear. He shivered with remembered fear as he turned his head away from the wall covered in an assortment of things designed for pain stimulation. Lucius was staring at the floor; he had barely been able to glace at the things around them before his knees threatened to buckle; People actually use these things during sex? Merlin, Ive never seen these types of things before in my life! he thought with another timid glance around before he returned his eyes to the floor. Harry noted the barely repressed shiver of Severus from the corner of his eye and tried not to think about it. He turned them from the wall of disciplinary tools and turned them towards the other half of the store, which held toys of varying sizes and severity. There were dildos made of what appeared to be latex, but Harry mused that it must have been some magical substance as latex surely hadnt been invented yet. There were also buttplugs made from the same material, as well as dildos and buttplugs made from polished wood. On another set of shelves were various flavored lubricants, all made from Bertie Botts, the maker of the Every Flavor Jelly Beans. Harry noted the thin dividing line in the wood between the halves of the shop and with a light brush from his magic detected it to be some sort of warding so that Masters could let their slaves off the leash here, presumably so that the slave could peruse the selections of toys. Harry crossed the line then undid their leashes, Why dont the two of you find something youd like to play with, he said with a suppressed laugh at the

blushes that bloomed in the two older mens faces, in case, he added in barely a whisper, his voice dropping to that low purr that sent the blood in their bodies to pool in their groins, you decide to come to by bed willingly? With that Harry walked back to the other side of the shop, leaving two flustered and aroused, but no longer frightened men in his wake. Hanging on the wall was at least twenty different kinds of whips, chains and paddles. The leather whips were of varying lengths with slight differences in the handles. Some had studs imbedded throughout the length, others with just a stud on the tip. Then there were the cat-o-nine tails with several strips of leather coming out of the handles. Again, some were studded, some were not. Next were the chains. They varied in thickness and length, but were not filled with the painful looking studs. The paddles were made of either very stiff leather, or solid wood. Harry shuddered himself at the last one, his uncle used to beat him sometimes with a baseball bat, or just his hamsized fists ...among othe rthings; there was no chance of him getting something like that, his own memories were too painful. He was perusing the selection of whips when an older man approached him, presumably the clerk, or maybe, Harry thought with a glance at the fairly expensive robes the man wore, perhaps the owner himself. Can I help you with something, Master? the man asked in rough voice. I find myself in need of a new whip, he said confidently. Ah, always a handy thing to have, Master, the man said, grinning and eyeing Severus and then Lucius with interest. May I suggest this one? The man pointed to a very long whip

with a molded handle and a sharp stud on the tip. Those two looks like they could be difficult to handle at times. The small metal button on the end will remind them of their rightful place. Harry tried to look thoughtful while his stomach was knotting up. More and more, he was beginning to hate this little town and all the people in it. He wanted to pull the whip from the wall and use it on the old man and see if he was reminded of anything. Not quite, he said then one in the top corner caught his eye. With a glance at the shopkeeper, Harry slid his wand from its holder on his arm and used it to levitate the whip down to him. It was still fairly long single strand of black leather with a feathered out tip ending in a black wooden handle with a small button on the side. Harry replaced his wand into its holder and lightly pressed the button. As hed expected, it was a button for retracting and letting the whip out at the Masters will. Harry could make it as long or as short as he wanted and there was no stud on the end to cause either of his slaves more pain, should he ever be forced to use it. I believe this will do quite well. Very good, sir, the man said with a slight bow. He was about to ask if Harry needed anything else, when a booming voice echoed merrily through the shop. Jerome! Caedmon cried out happily. Caedmon, Harry answered quietly, but with a good deal more warmth than he had earlier. He was slightly nervous being caught in the sex toy shop, but thats what people did here, so he simply shrugged his nerves away. Buying a new whip, I see. Caedmon eyed the whip in Harrys hand and nodded, it wasnt his place to say but he hadnt expected a man as young as he would choose so complex a

whip. While it wasnt the most severe, its ability to switch lengths usually had people staying away from it. Apparently this young man had hidden depths. Yes, some of our belongings were stolen during our travels and I havent been able to replace them yet; I was barely able to keep my satchel, as it was on me at the time my rooms were robbed, Harry explained quickly. Ah! Well, perhaps I can be of some service to you? What else do you require? Caedmon offered. Harry wanted to tell him no and continue on his own, but he didnt want to insult the man who was offering aid to a perfect stranger. Well Harry tried to think quickly. I need some restraints he said decisively. Wonderful! Caedmon almost shouted. This way then. Caedmon led Harry to another part of the shop where he found what looked like hundreds of different restraining items. Harry nearly sighed in defeat, he knew what he needed, but how was he supposed to find them in this selection from another time was another question. He was lucky; Caedmon made it simple for him. Now lets see Do you want something that will cause pain as well as restraining? the red-haired man asked. No, I cause enough pain myself when required, Harry said with a shake of his head. Very good! I dont agree with the added pain, myself! Caedmon gave relief-filled smile. Do you want to bind all their limbs together or keep them more separate? Separate, I should think. Thats how their last restraints were, and Im not found of metal alone. Harry thought it

would be good to mention what they had used before since Caedmon was making it sound like Harry was new to this and the old shopkeeper was watching them from a short distance away. Alright, how about these? Caedmon asked as he reached for a couple sets of wrist and ankle cuffs. They were made of wraparound leather restraints, wide and long enough to cover the wrist and most of the forearm so the leather wouldnt bite into the skin very deeply. Those are perfect, exactly like the ones we used before, Harry exclaimed happily. Those are my favorites and Judes as well, Caedmon said handing the cuffs to Harry, with a fond look at the slave at his side, who looked up at his Master adoringly. Are your slaves picking out something fun to play with? he asked with relish. They are, shall we check on them? Harry offered quietly, with a hint of amusement. That we shall, Caedmon said as they walked over to Harrys slaves. Now if I may? Caedmon asked politely, standing in front of Harrys slaves, both of whom had turned to look at the two men approaching them. Harry had no idea what the man had in mind, but was fairly certain he could trust him at least to a point. You may, Harry said with a nod. Drop you trousers, Caedmon said firmly to Severus and Lucius. Harry was shocked, but hid it well. Severus looked up sharply; Lucius narrowed his eyes, and then looked to Harry as though asking permission. Harry ignored

the pleading looks and nodded slowly for Severus and Lucius to follow the unexpected order, though his eyes narrowed dangerously. Severus took a deep breath; Lucius shut his eyes, and then shoved their trousers down those slim hips with more than a touch of anger. Caedmon knelt in front of Severus and gently lifted his flaccid penis. Hes well endowed, isnt he? Caedmon commented as he looked at Harry with a knowing grin and a wink. Harry stifled a snicker as Severus blushed profusely, his eyes focused on the wall behind Harry. He stood up again and stepped over to shelf that held dozens of small metal and leather rings. His hand hovered over them until he spotted the one he was looking for. It was a leather ring with metal clasps and a smaller metal ring in the front. This looks to be about the right size, he said, picking it up. He got to his knees in front of Severus again and started attaching the cock ring. Harry couldnt help watching as the man gently manipulated Severus cock into the tight ring. He was amazed to see that Severus was indeed well endowed; his soft cock was a good six inches and quite thick. It was beginning to stiffen under Caedmons tender touch and Harry felt a stirring of his own at the sight. When the ring was in place, Harry watched with a sudden irrational jealousy as Caedmon planted a feather soft kiss to the tip of Severus now semi-hard penis. Caedmon stood back up and directed Severus to pull his trousers up, before he gave Lucius the same treatment. Within barely the blink of an eye, Severus had his trousers in place, not even looking to Harry for permission this time. He vowed to get even with Harry in some way for this humiliation, as did Lucius when Caedmon released him. There! That should hold them nicely. It even has a ring on it in case you wish to lift either of them further, Caedmon snickered. Now for the real toys! Caedmon grinned lustfully

at the selection of toys on the shelves. What did these two pick out? Harry looked questioningly at Severus, as Lucius had no experience to speak of, it would have been his lead as to what they got, Well, what did you pick out Sebastian? Severus knew that it may come to the point where Lucius and he would have to have sex to keep up their appearance as Master and slaves, so he had looked for items which would be comfortable for both of them. He dismissed the wooden ones as being too stiff and possibly painful, as well as all the oversized toys. His eyes settled on a medium sized buttplug made from the soft, flexible, magical latex. He knew from experience that it wasnt so big as to cause much discomfort, but it also wasnt so small that it wouldnt give him a decent stretch. He didnt expect that Harry was overly large in that respect, so this would merely prepare him for his Masters manhood. He had a similar one for Lucius picked out both of which he attempted to hand to Harry who had the biggest smirk on his face and shaking his head, Now, now, pet, it cant have been that long; you must realize unless you want to be overly tight, youre really going to want to go a size or two up. He said with a quirked eyebrow, Severus and Lucius each caught their breath at the implication that their Master was well-endowed indeed. Caedmon watched this byplay with interest; from the blushes gracing those attractive faces of his two slaves with interest, when hed first seen them at this mans side in the tavern it had been too dim to make out much other than their hair colors, Two slaves, I still cant believe it; Jerome must be either very rich or he wasnt even sure what else to think. It would almost appear that these two slaves hadnt been bedded by their Master yet. He put aside the mysteries of his new young friend as his thoughts took a drastically different turn when he saw, against all odds, one of the charmed items come to life under the raven-haired slaves hand.

Severus flushed and lowered his head after hed looked into Harrys eyes and though they sparkled in amusement, Severus could tell that Harry was completely serious. He swallowed at the thought of how large Harry must be, as his gaze wandered over those tight pants, through which he could see that Harry was sporting a very impressive bulge now. Lucius eyes were lowered or else it would have been almost funny how his eyes nearly bugged out of his head at the thought of his Master being larger than even himself, and he himself was large even when soft. He couldnt possibly meanhe cant be serious, can he!? he thought, the thoughts barely able to rise from the torrent that was his mental state. Severus was trying to think logically, even as his feet carried him back to the racks of toys to do as his Master suggested and get a larger size. Harry wanted a cover story; you dont say things like that, imbecilic brat, because then it makes the whole idea pointless. Blending in will be impossible, surely he knows that much, to blow the whole cover story on a bad jokeunless, unless, he isnt joking. He snuck another look at Harry, eyeing the bulge in his trousers once more, and then shuddered in helpless desire. Sweet Circe, if hes not lying, then Im really going to appreciate this later his thoughts trailed off as his hand encountered a dildo of about seven and a half inches, also made from the magical latex. It started to vibrate under his fingers and hummed softly when he picked it up. He has magic?! Caedmon whispered with awe as he saw the dildo come to life under Severus touch. Ah Very little, Harry stated, quickly taking the dildo from Severus. Incredible, Caedmon muttered, staring at Severus with amazement and, what Harry could only regard as respect. Even his slave, Jude, who had been standing silently at Caedmons side, raised his head to stare at Severus with wide eyes. Severus dropped his head and stared at the ground, hoping against all odds that Caedmon wouldnt press the issue. He

could feel the eyes of the shopkeeper on him; even Lucius was staring at him, probably for being a fool, and berated himself for not controlling his magic better. He hadnt considered the possibility that the objects were charmed, and kicked himself mentally for not thinking of it. Then Harry stepped in, smiling a smile that was literally almost blinding, the smile that made women swoon and men tremble, everything about Harry from that damned smile to his shiny black dragon hide boots screamed sex and power; everyone from the slaves to the shopkeeper caught their collective breath at the sight. I must say Caedmon, that your generosity and kindness in assisting me is most appreciated, he almost purred, as he gently steered Caedmon into the other aisle of lubricants. It, it, it was my utmost pleasure to be of assistance to you Jerome, Caedmon managed to stutter out. Harry got up from the lower end of the shelves holding two different bottles of lubricant. Im verypleased to have met you Caedmon, Harry drawled, leaving the slight emphasis on the word pleased, it just stroked over the older man, who hadnt even realized that he was reveling in the idea of praise from another Master, who had almost made the words an insinuation that the older wizard was like a slave who desired only their Masters pleasure. Lucius noted the subtle manipulation by words alone through the mush his brain had melted into, that it would have done any Slytherin proud as Caedmon was no longer even thinking about Severus loss of control of his magic. I think thats all I need from here, Harry said normally now, The Voice having been packed away now that it wasnt needed as he reattached the leashes to his slaves collars. Very good. Caedmon smiled brightly, if a little slowly, blinking his eyes owlishly, the subject of Severus magic clearly dropped. Youll be needing clothes for both of them, Im sure. Those sandals and slippers respectively are certainly not meant for Hogsmeades cooler temperatures. Theres a

clothing shop just up the street a bit. They have slave clothes as well as for Masters. I think youll find everything you need there. Harry nodded and thanked him for his help, then took their purchases to the counter. He paid for the items quickly, ignoring the old mans searching gaze, and waved farewell to Caedmon, then exited the shop. Out on the street he let out a long sigh of relief. That was too close, Harry muttered. Much too close! Severus said ferverently in agreement. Harry handed Severus and Lucius their packages to split between them, then led them up the street to the clothing shop. He picked out several outfits for himself, and then began looking for clothes for Severus and Lucius. He was a little disappointed that nearly all the slave clothes were in simple black and white. He had been hoping to dress his Potions Professor in something with color since Severus always wore black at school. With Lucius he wasnt quite as worried; as vain as he was being a Malfoy, he had no complaints about colors. When he sighed with mild frustration, the shopkeeper, an older woman with dark brown hair and eyes, came to offer assistance. Harry asked her if she had anything in color for his slaves, she smiled and escorted Harry to a rack of colorful clothes that stood between the slave clothes and Master attire. Harry smiled happily and thanked her. He picked out a bright red shirt and snickered when Severus nodded his head twice, indicating his disapproval. Harry decided to get it anyway, thinking that if there was a legitimate reason Severus didnt want to wear red, then he wouldnt have to wear it. Then he spied a midnight blue shirt that would look lovely on Lucius and picked it up as well, especially since Lucius didnt complain. He pulled several other plain shirts and trousers from the racks and added them to the pile, before snagging a decent pair of boots for each of them.

Harry paid for their clothes, and then led his slaves back onto the street. He piled the boxes onto Severus and Lucius arms with the other articles they had bought and nearly laughed as the two juggled them around until they had them balanced. He decided it was time to return to the inn to change. He lightly tugged the leashes as he started back down the street.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Author's Note: I'm really sorry give me a little time to get the background out of the way and then I'll get on with it. Back to Index

Chapter 7: Born to be a Master Ok, I know the plots been moving rather slowly, some things are just eating up time on my end so I cant move as quickly as I want, but then again, its only day one in the time that out three boys have been dumped here. Stole Harrys cynicism (though he would have had it anyway) and most of his flashback from Everybody Knows author unknown, found at http://snarryhols.occlumens.com/Everybody_Knows.htm Stole the description of his face and soul, or at least part of it from Until Proven by Tira Nog. I know this one took forever, but Ill make it up to you all with a lovely smutty dream, Lucius will be the beginning of the next chapter. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Chapter 6: Flashback, Color, and a Dream Harry looked around as they made their way down the street,

vaguely surprised, My word, he thought, when did it get so late? When the three had first entered the village that morning it had only been about ten o clock or so, and so apparently between their late start after their belated breakfast, the baths and the shopping, combined with it being early November had time just flying by. Now it was just past sundown, the last rays of light streaking shadows across the landscape and the village, shrouding it in the twilight. He glanced backwards at the two men following dutifully on his heels. The two were handling the situation in a better manner than hed expected given their respective pride, though learning early on what they could and couldnt do, according to their collars might have something to do with their subdued state. While he had healed the bruises and the muscles; several bouts of severe convulsions and pain plus long periods of time deprived of oxygen could be demanding on the body and mind. Then again, they were Slytherins after all, they were used to taking advantage of their situation, which for the moment, doing whatever they could to minimize any collateral damage to themselves as they searched for a way back to their time. And if for the moment that meant following orders from a new Master, especially, since this was a punishment trip from their last Master, then thats what they would do. Of course, Harry reasoned, the fact that he wasnt completely insane or fond of torture might have something to do with their new found willingness to follow him and his lead. Or, the darker side of his mind whispered, theyre simply in awe of your powers; they had ample time to see and be afraid Harry wrenched his mind away, now was most definitely not the time for either Voldemort to enter his head or for his own dark side to call to him. The lure of power, however against his principles and however little he desired it, was still seductive because it would have been easy. He could just let go of his controls, he wouldnt have to worry about shielding it or hiding it. That was the frightening aspect of it; not that he desired power, nor the fact that he had the power, but how easy it could be. How little it would take for him to be the new Voldemort, and there would be no one to stop HIM. How simple it could be if he could just not care what the world needed from him, just to do as he

wanted for a change. That was the seduction he fought against; the idea of just letting go, letting himself be changed by his power to the point where he was no longer Harry, just the power and ease that his life could be. Little enough about his life had been easy even to this day, but there was the question of WHY?! Why should he fight the Dark Lord, why should he do anything for a world that half the time revered him and the other half ridiculed him? Why should he let them need him? The answer was simple; because the wizarding world required him to be their hero, their Savior because they were too stupid or too frightened to do it themselves. Harry and whats more, the people themselves knew that if theyd simply stood against Voldemort the first time he rose, then they wouldnt have this problem with a second rising. But they didnt, so now they were dealing with the consequences. And the thrice damned Ministry wouldnt even truly acknowledge the threat! They were too busy sittings on their bums, wiping each other out over petty grudges, useless antiquated laws and traditions, and inane conjecture about whether a person was human enough to be known as their own person. It made him absolutely fucking furious! He was reminded of the conversation hed had with Ron and Hermione the year before after the incident with his cursing Draco and the book of the Half-Blood Prince, before he, said Prince, and the Malfoy pre's had been transported to this time. FLASHBACK ========================================== ===== Theyd been discussing careers after hed made a stop to return the Half-Blood Princes book and pay a short visit to Draco Malfoy in the hospital wing since it was his fault, sort of, that Draco was there to begin with, when Harry had turned the conversation to more serious topics. Ron had made one of his frequent assumptions that the two of them were going to become Aurors and Hermione was getting herself worked up over exactly how Dark the spell hed used on Draco was, when Harry decided that he needed to let Ron and Hermione know that that wasnt necessarily the way things had to be or

exactly their most important issue. "I wanted to be an Auror because my father and Sirius were, and I had no idea the vast number other careers there were in the wizarding world. I don't know what I want to do, but Im just exploring other ideas. Just because a person begins with one idea, doesnt mean that its the only idea available to them." Harry had been rather sharp, but sometimes a bloke could only take so much. He loved his friends, he really did, but could they be any more limited? All Ron could think about was the two of them living the high life as Aurors, without thinking about all of the hard work that would have to go into the training. Sometimes he swore that Ron had the emotional range and sensitivity of a teaspoon. On the other hand all Hermione could think about was schoolworkwell, schoolwork and learning all of the rules, so that she could learn how to operate within them, or around them as they had in fact ended up doing on multiple occasions. She respected authority figures without question, most of the time; she still retained her childlike trust that adults and teachers were always on their side. At the time, Harry begun to doubt his ability to get them to think outside their little worlds to the larger questions that had begun to plague him. "Look, forget about the Auror business right now, I wanted to ask you about something" Harry began again. "It's not that I don't like innovation or inventiveness," Harry clenched his jaw as Hermione interrupted again. "I was just concerned that you were using a book that spells and notions were written in when you didn't know who the writer was. Now that I know its Professor Snape, it just reminds me that he joined Voldemortoh, please, Ron, get a grip!" She snapped when Ron flinched at hearing the name, "when he was just a little older than we are now. It's obvious from the spell that he was already exploring the Dark Arts." "OK, fine, I understand your viewpoints now. Let's move on shall we?" Harry bit out between clenched teeth, trying to regain control of the conversation. He almost groaned as both Hermione and Ron, their eyes wide with surprise, glanced at each other and then nodded their heads. He wasn't sure if it was his investigation of other careers, his less than wholehearted agreement with Hermione regarding the darkness of the Sectumsempra spell, or his calling her on her pedantic

attitude, but they were obviously beginning to realize that Harry was no longer the innocent, naive boy that he'd been. Time to up the ante. "What is the Order of the Phoenix fighting for?" Harry asked, gently. The two initially seemed stumped, and then Ron replied, "They're fighting against Voldemort." "Yes," he said dismissively, "He's what they're fighting against, one person, the figurehead almost, but what are they fighting for?" "I guess the rights of muggle-borns to be a part of wizarding society, and to keep Muggles from being killed." Hermione joined in. "Ah, the rights of muggle-borns. Did you know, Hermione, that no muggle-born has ever been a part of the Wizengamot? That there has been, throughout history, a muggle-born Minister of Magic? That no muggle-borns have ever held top Ministry positions?" At her stunned expression, Harry changed topics. He needed to know how Hermione and Ron stood on issues that were important to him. "And what about the rights of other magical beings? Did you realize that no one has appealed the changes made in werewolf legislation by Umbridge and her ilk last year? That means that all werewolves have to register with the Ministry, and that all known werewolves may be legally rounded up on the day of the full moon, and put in holding pens together! Do you know what'll happen when they transform? Harrys voice had dropped to a harsh rasp, sounding more like Snape than he thought he was capable of. Hermione whispered in horror, "Wholesale slaughter! If a pen is holding more than one alpha male, they will challenge, fight, and quite probably kill each other and any other werewolf that interferes." "Yes, and did you realize that if someone is attacked by a werewolf, any werewolves within fifty miles may be legally rounded up and put to death?" Both Ron and Hermione were gaping, she at the fact that Harry knew these details when she hadn't, and Ron at his unexpected passion. Though why he

shouldnt was a mystery, after all since Sirius death the previous year, Remus had taken over unofficial godfather duties. Harry paused, and continued, his voice pitched much more gently, "That legislation has not yet been acted upon, but it's still on the books, for any member of the Wizengamot to call upon when he or she develops a grudge, say, against Remus Lupin." He decided to remind them now. After all, hadnt they liked and respected Remus too? Watching their incredulous expressions, he resumed his dogged questioning, "What about goblins? Centaurs? Giants? What are their rights under the current Ministry? And I don't mean the current Ministerthey come and go, hell, I'd be surprised if Scrimgeour lasts much longer if Voldemort continues to grow in powerbut the Ministry structure hasn't changed in over three hundred fifty years! Why do you think that magical beings are so seduced by Voldemort's promises?" Ron blurted, gormlessly, "Are you trying to say that V-VVoldemort" he managed finally, "is right?" Harry snickered, though with very little humor. "Of course not, Ron. I would never support Voldemort or the Dark. I merely point out that the status quo is far from perfect, and perhaps there is some justification for those who want serious change in wizarding society. The status quo might be what everyone is used to, but that doesn't make it desirable." Ron, fixing on the last part of the conversation that he seemed to understand, asked quickly, "What does this have to do the Prince's book?" Harry, frustrated, sighed, "This has nothing to do with the book, and everything to do with why I returned it to Snape! I've been trying to tell you that I'm willing to fight and die to save my friends, but I'm not going to fight so that people like the Malfoys can have Buckbeak put down just because Draco Malfoy's an ass who wouldn't listen to instructions! I'm not going to fight so that people like Fudge or Scrimgeour can throw Hagrid or Stan Shunpike in Azkaban just to be seen to be doing something, while Deatheaters like Lucius Malfoy can just waltz out after killing and torturing people just by greasing the right hands!" Hermione responded, urgently, "Harry, that's exactly why we

should be focusing on our studies, doing our own work," she huffed at Ron, "so that we can do well on our N.E.W.T.s. That way, we can get good positions in the Ministry or the Auror corps, so we can make the changes that we all agree are needed!" Harry just rolled his eyes, observing her eyes glowing with the thought of both Harry and Ron joining her varied crusades, with S.P.E.W. just a shot across the bow of the wizarding world. "Haven't you ever heard the quote, "Any sufficiently advanced bureaucracy is indistinguishable from molasses? Think! Historically, has anyone ever changed an entrenched system from within? Ever reduced its size or power with legislation?" He was almost laughing: Hermione was near tears, and Ron was trying to decide if he should comfort her or figure out what they'd been discussing. "Again, you want to operate within the rules. But the rules are constructed to maintain themselves and those who designed them. They are also, coincidentally, constructed to keep people like you, Miss Hermione Granger, out of the system! "Look, I don't mean to upset you, but I'm expected to defeat the worse Dark Lord in centuries. The Order will be with and support me true--- though how theyre supposed to help me when they keep stopping me from learning anything that I can use against him, no special spells, no extra dueling training, not even teaching me about the Dark that Im supposed to fight!--- How can I fight something I dont understand? Something THEY keep telling me I dont need to know and send me on my merry way with a pat on the head like some nave little child, who and I quote, is much too young to have to worry your head about it Harry. Let the adults handle it and well tell you when you need to know.--- But I am the one whos supposed to kill him! Ever since I was eleven, Ive been groomed to be some type of killer of Dark Lords. Ive had a psychotic megalomaniac after my blood since I was born, the same one who killed my parents and tried to kill me! And they make it sound like I dont have to worry about Voldemort?! After all that, isn't it reasonable that I reflect on why and for whom I'm doing this for?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After his explosion the conversation with his two best friends had gone on long into the night, with Hermione trying to argue for 'reform from within,' and Ron just arguing against anything that reeked of change or growing up. Harry sighed as he realized that they were still so young, with faith in what they were told by their elders. In contrast, he'd had the scales ripped from his eyes with every tragic incident, every horrific encounter he'd experienced. He'd finally ended their discussion by just going to bed, saddened that he felt so much older and world-weary than his friends. ========================================== == END FLASHBACK After that night, thats when Harry had slowly begun to distance himself from his friends. Ron and Hermione had grown up over that summer and theyd begun to reconcile their differing views of their world. They were still close but not to the same extent theyd been before. He was glad they were friends again, but sometimes Harry felt like it was almost a good thing that they werent as close, just in case Voldemort did manage to kill him, then there would be less people to mourn him. There were times that Harry himself didnt know why he let the wizarding world need him. The entire system was corrupt, the people too easily swayed by newspaper articles they took as fact, when in reality, it was more like badly written fiction. But, after all, he didnt have to fight Voldemort; he was under no spell, no compulsion, no real reasonexcept for the fact that since the wizarding world let it get this way, that now Harry was the only one who could do anything about it. Then again, no one ever said he wouldnt have a price. Inwardly he snorted, Professor Snape used to say that I was an attention-seeking brat who only sought to use his fame for selfish purposes. At the time it wasnt true, but now he may end up being right, to some small respect. Not that Ill ever tell him that. He thought darkly. The thought of his Professor prompted Harry turn his head again to assess the condition of the two men following him.

Even with bowed heads and boxes piled high in their arms, Harry could make out the barest beginnings of a slump of exhaustion in each of those proud shoulders. It had been a long, exhausting, emotionally wearing day and his two Slytherins were obviously, or at least obvious to him, feeling the strain. With that, Harry decided that today was done, they couldnt really do much more with it being dark and all, so they would try to figure everything else out tomorrow; for now, his pets were tired so they would head back to their room. Now that he had his plan, Harry took another look around as they neared The Roost. He let out a breath he hadnt realized hed been holding when he saw that the group of would-be toughs, actually now that he thought about it they were more like the would-be Deatheaters in his time, all steam and no spine at least on their own; had dispersed to wherever they went to at night and so were not in fact lying in wait for them somewhere. Though Harry wasnt sure if that was in fact a good thing, his mind jumping back to the picture he had of them earlier and the ragged dirty slaves by their sides, all of whom he had noticed were very close to his own age. That combined with the leers theyd sent towards him and his slaves, but mostly him, had put him on edge. They reminded him of the looks he used to get from lecherous old men in the muggle world at the few clubs hed found after the Dursleys kicked him out a week and a half before his birthday in July. Never had Harry been happier to leave that hellhole they called a house, and it had given him intense satisfaction to repudiate the Dursleys as kin before hed dismantled the blood wards on the house, wards that were meant to protect him, though Harry had found that what was supposed to guard him made him more vulnerable. The blood wards combined with his uncle Vernons separation of Harry from his things from the wizarding world kept him in a weakened state, both magically and physically, though their abuse didnt make matters better, his thoughts took a sharp turn away from the memories, few knew of the abuse hed suffered, and not even they knew the full extent of it, by suppressing his magic more than he would have thought, that and it also kept the Order members from being able to clearly sense him an if he was in danger. Though since magic was a form of energy, the continuous starving and overwork his rela--- no, ex-relatives had subjected him to didnt help. But those looks he used to get were the kind from men who thought it great fun to delve into and explore the more sadistic

sides of their personalities on barely legal teenagers, who came willing or unwilling as the case often was, to their beds. Unluckily for them, some of them began to find that catching those who they wanted to be extremely difficult. Some awoke to either the police at their doors or their highly valued pieces of anatomy either gone or useless. That combined with dark threats uttered from a darker presence either in the alleys behind those clubs or from within their own houses was enough to begin many of them on their journey far, far away from England, or finding a different occupation or hobby, or both as it were. Those who woke up at allnot that Harry would ever admit to anything, he mused darkly. What is it with people believing Im some innocent little bottom? he wondered inanely, Is it the fact that Im young, these glasses, or is there something about me that people seem to see in that manner? I dont see why Im supposed to be thick or dim-witted either, I can actually see what goes on right in front of my face. Harry didnt fool himself into thinking that their problems were with those fellows were over with, no; they had a slight reprieve but men like those would keep after them, so for now, Harry resigned himself to having to be on his guard. Like I wasnt already, he thought with an inward snort. Years of having a madman after his blood had begun to make Harry somewhat paranoid at times. Well, that and being in too close of contact with Severus Snape, one of the most paranoid bastards to ever walk the earth with good reason mind; had Harry be perpetually on his guard for anything. Harry shook off his inner musings and continued to scan his environment. The old-timers had left the tea shop, Harry wondered idly if theyd come to some sort of conclusion about him and his slaves, but he shook the thought aside deeming it as unimportant. Now where the old-timers had been seated at the outside table, that group of pretty girls from earlier, who were just past schooling age, which put them just a few years older than Harrys seventeen years, were seated though now they were joined by a few young handsome men of approximately their same age, all of whom were watching the trio approach with interest, and for more than a few of them, a good helping of desire. ___________________________________________________

They wondered who this stranger was, this tall, raven-haired, golden skinned god, had come from? They admired his predatory grace from afar then as he approached, then when he was close enough they could see the expensive cut of his robes and cloak; one girl was staring at the embroidery, it was wonderful work whatever design had been woven into the brocade was woven in thread that was almost the same color as the tar black cloak, but with a shimmering quality to it so the design caught the light at different angles and wove in and out of a persons vision. When he was nearly upon them, they could feel his presence wash over them; power and veiled command just seemed to flow off of him. They took in the strong jaw, those full firm lips and expressive green eyes, and that slightly tousled hair; several pairs of hands twitched, they itched to tangle in that lovely hair. Even through the robes and clothes they could tell that this stranger was in excellent shape. He was a beautiful piece of work was the collective thought of the group, young too. His youth, the two slaves following him, and the aura that clung to him, made the man even more mysterious and desirable; after all, only the rich could afford such prime virile slaves, but most of those rich enough to be able to were much older. Almost everyone who could afford to kept a slave, but for a man so young to own not one, but two slaves, and fine ones at that? It was extremely uncommon to say the least. There were various whispers and muttered catcalls as the stranger walked up the wide veranda into the neighboring inn, at once trying to capture and evade his attention. Could Christmas please come early? Ive found my present. Two slaves?! Not even the Malfoys are that rich Mmmm, could someone pinch me please; things only look that good in my dreams. Hes too youngisnt likely I wouldnt mind being a slave myself if I could have that all to myself. As he passed them from his slightly higher pose on the

veranda, the stranger paused for a brief moment, turned his head and flicked his gaze over their group. Then the man, no, practically a god, smiled at them. One corner of his firm, red lips which had previously been set in a firm line turned up just the slightest. The half smile was a cross between a smile and a smirk, only accentuated by the amusement and heat in those emerald eyes. It was a look that denoted sex and power; it was the sultriest look any of the group had ever been subject to, and yet, it was half mocking making it extremely apparent that he had heard what they said about him. With one leather gloved hand, the young Master gave the group a two fingered salute, and then disappeared into the dim interior of the inn and tavern, acting oblivious to the sighs of longing as he entered. Harry was still smirking as he walked through the hall towards the stairs toward their room. As he passed he caught the serving girl as she was about to enter the dining area and ordered for their meal to be brought upstairs as soon as she could manage it. She replied that she would get right on it, but Harry let a large denomination copper coin hed gotten as change from one of the other shops appear seemingly from thin air, actually just a muggle sleight of hand, in front of her eyes as he repeated the words, As soon as you can manage it. Her eyes glazed over slightly when she breathily said she would, whilst she eyed the coin in Harrys hand. Harry inclined his head as he turned and went up the stairs, not catching the look his two companions shared at his easy use of bribery, maybe their Master wasnt such a quintessential Golden Boy after all. When the doors to their room closed behind them, Harry immediately undid the leashes and told the two men they could dump their packages, because theyd look them over tomorrow, before he headed to the bath, relighting the fire as he went because it was getting chilly in the room. Severus and Lucius carefully deposited their assorted parcels on the two wing backed chairs before deciding that they could take a chance and sank to their knees on floor next to the settee where they had been before they went to do their shopping. Both men let a small sigh, barely released as a breath escape, by Merlin they were tired. Their footwear was uncomfortable to say the least and though both were in decent physical

shape, theyd done more hard walking today than theyd done in years. Combined with the several separate events of convulsions and oxygen deprivation theyd experienced, plus the emotional highs and lows theyd also experienced, they were feeling significantly depleted and were very glad the day was over with. Harry walked back into the room and made his way over to the settee. As he sat, he pulled off his gloves and attempted to throw them on the table but Severus caught his hand and took the gloves from him before reaching for the clasp on his cloak. Harry took the hint this time and let his former professor undo the clasp of his cloak before lifting up just a little so Severus could slide it off of him, though as he did so Harry caught one of those hands and pressed several soft kisses to the palm. When he did so Severus blushed just a little, before he rose and walked back to the door to hang the cloak on a previously unnoticed coat rack near the door and left the gloves on the small stand next to it, also previously unnoticed by the three of them when they had been in the room earlier, then he returned to his prior kneeling position at his Masters side. With a veiled note amusement at the fact that they were now playing their earlier roles in reverse, Lucius leaned forward and gently tugged his Masters boots off his feet and placed them on the floor. If hed actually paid attention to his feelings at the moment, Lucius might have wondered at how easily the two of them fell into the submissive behavior around their new Master, but he wasnt and so at the moment it didnt bother him. Harry pulled his legs up and back on to the settee, reclining back in much the same manner that he had when Lucius had returned to the room after his bath. He was leaning against the cushion against the arm of the settee, though now not lying back on it, one foot on the floor, the other on the seat cushion; Harry leant on his elbow on that upturned knee. I must say earlier it was quite a surprise, running into Dumbledores and Lucius ancestors like that! Harry said thinking back to earlier when theyd first seen them in the dining room. Now that they had time, they should probably discuss their situation further. So what do you two think? Will there be a book at Hogwarts that will help? And what do either of you suppose this Malfoy

was looking for at Godrics Hollow? Should we go down and take a look ourselves? Severus shook his head in amusement at Harrys unwavering enthusiasm. He was certainly taking to his role very well, almost too well. He sobered up quickly at the thought of this Malfoy. He knew that the Malfoys had been ruthless and dangerous all through history. This one seemed no different than Lucius and Lucius had a pensive look on his face and was nodding slightly as if he was having similar thoughts and agreed with him. Im sure well find something at Hogwarts, but we have to be careful. We should keep our interactions with the locals limited. We dont know what kind of effects it might have on our time, Severus said. As for that ancestor of Lucius and Godrics Hollow, I dont know. I suggest we avoid him as much as possible, though. He could be trouble. Could be?! Did you see what he was doing to his slave?! He was choking him! With his cock! I couldnt believe it! And Caedmon! I find it hard to believe that Dumbledores ancestors ever kept slaves! Harry gave a disgusted look, sex wasnt supposed to be like that, some one-sided thing where one partner could hurt the other. Could be?! Hes a Malfoy, were always trouble according to the rest of the idiots in the world, Lucius repeated as he growled softly, before he subsided, the collar giving its now familiar warning tightening over his airways. He wasnt doing it on purpose but he thought if he spoke naturally then the quaver he was trying to suppress was going to emerge as his fear reappeared with the reminder of what could happen to them as slaves was spoken aloud. For all he was beginning to desire Harry, there were still things Lucius was frightened about when it came down to it, such as how they were going to fit together, though he had a basic idea, or what he was supposed to do, now also reminded of Harrys claim to being well-endowed sparking another fear in his heart. Harry saw the slight tremor run through Lucius frame as he knelt at his side. It didnt take a genius to see where Lucius thought had reverted back to. With one hand Harry reached out and placed a hand on Lucius head, running his fingers through those platinum tresses, still smooth and silky from his earlier ministrations. Lucius sighed and leant into that

comforting touch. You have to remember the times, Master, Severus said, with a slight smirk on his face at Lucius; he was right, the Malfoy name had always been almost synonymous with ruthlessness and cunning. Though this one at the moment reminded Severus of a contented housecat, nearly purring into Harrys touch, For this time period, its perfectly normal and acceptable to own slaves. In fact, those in the upper classes who didnt were often ridiculed and treated with suspicion and disrespect. You really should read Hogwarts: A History, Master. If you had read the book, you would know that Caedmon Dumbledore, Albus father, was one of the foremost Slave Rights Advocates, not unlike Miss Grangers attempts to gain rights for house elves. He was one of the people most responsible for the abolishment of slavery in this part of Europe. Youre kidding?! Harry cried. Why would he own a slave if he disagreed with slavery in the first place? For exactly the reasons Ive already stated, Severus said somewhat impatiently, his collar tightening slightly. To be taken seriously in the business world he had to own a slave. Once he had gained the respect of people, he began a quiet campaign to free the slaves. If I remember correctly, this slave with him today, Jude, stayed with him after he was freed. Its said that they remained lovers after Caedmons wife died. But, Harrys face scrunched up a little in confusion, there were times when couldnt read certain peoples reasons for things and this was one of those times considering that the man was the father of Albus Dumbledore, one of the most manipulative wizards to ever walk the earth, Caedmon didnt sound very concerned with Malfoys slave being abused. He seemed more upset about having his appetite ruined. I dont think he would have been so angry if he was only concerned with his stomach, Master, Lucius said now that he had control over his voice and response again. There is that--- Harry started, but a knock on the door interrupted him. Harry tensed and checked the wards hed set up over their room the first time theyd entered it. He visibly relaxed as he read from the wards that it was only the girl with their meal. One of you get that and give the girl this, Harry

said pulling the large denomination copper coin from his belt pouch and holding it out. Lucius pulled away from Harrys gentle comfort with a sigh, Merlin he was coming to like being touched too much, rather like cat who loved to be stroked. He didnt want to leave his Masters tender ministrations, but he was still of the mindset that he had to get on Harrys good side after the years hed spent after his blood. He had a feeling that his willingness to do as he was told without a specific order would go a long way to making Harry think differently of him. So he got up, took the coin in hand and went to answer the door. He opened it with a bowed head to see the serving girl from earlier at the door levitating a large tray with several covered plates on it, as well as silverware, a carafe of water, a pot of tea, a pair glasses and tea cups. He lowered his head in slight bow as he moved to the side he could take the tray with one arm and offer the girl the coin with the other. My Master wishes to commend you on your promptness and efficiency, Lucius said softly, with the faintest hint of mockery in it. Luckily the girl was more interested in the coin than in listening to closely to a slaves words. She handed the tray over, bobbed a curtsy to the reclining Harry, and pocketed the coin. If there is anything else I can do for you, day or night, simply call for Rosemary, the girl said with her own lustful gaze raking over Harrys relaxed form. Ill be sure to do just that, if the need occurs, my thanks, Harry said quietly but firmly. He knew exactly what the girl was referring to, but he had no desire to partake in what she offered, especially since he saw both the other men stiffen and glare at the girl in shameless jealousy. It made a slight smile appear on his face at the idea of these two men being jealous before theyd actually had him. He waved a languid hand in dismissal to the girl, and then reached for another of his migs from the pouch at his side with the same hand. The girl left, walking very slowly, if her earlier words hadnt been enough indication what she was referring to, that lazy twitch to her hips made them blatantly obvious, but was soon out the door. Lucius shut it sharply before turning and bringing the tray to the small coffee table and placing it down. Just in case those damn collars have any objections, you both have full express permission to eat, use the loo, or do as you

please with within the walls of this room. So eat now since we skipped lunch. Harry said as he lit his mig with a thought. Both men bristled at the words, but they could see the sense in them; then again rather they have it said and have them be superfluous rather than have it not said and suffer the consequences. They each grabbed a covered plate and revealed a delicious looking plate of roast pork, seared vegetables and potatoes. It smelled heavenly, and both men realized that they were famished, the rather distasteful slave plate earlier notwithstanding. The three at quietly for a short while, surprisingly for a place with a dreadful reputation, the place had a rather marvelous chef, before they laid their empty dishes back on to the tray. Theres a small table in the hall next to the door, Harry said quietly, one of you go put this out there, would you? Severus got up; he needed the stretch anyway and took the tray out and placed it on the table like Harry said. He shot a glance down the hall, there were other tables next to each door and from the other trays already out, then Harry had deduced their purpose correctly. He laid the tray down and returned to Harrys side. Harry lay back fully on the arm of the settee, calmly smoking, each exhale sending the smell of mint and juniper to permeate the air. Now, tell me, he said what was wrong with the colored shirts? Theyre not going to look good for one. Plus I hate red, I look awful in it, Severus muttered, his earlier irritation back in full. Lucius said nothing, he knew he looked good in color, what did it matter that Harry had bought them colored shirts? Oh, please! With your pale complexion and black hair, youd look fantastic in red! And I dont really have to say it because you already know you look good in color, dont you Lucius? Harry said as he sent a thought out so the two shirts in question would come to his hand. Here! Try them on, Harry said, when the two boxes he was searching for levitated over, each color hovering before its prospective wearer. No, I- Severus voice was cut off as the collar around his neck tightened. Harry looked down at Severus with a smirk on his face. While

there were many issues regarding slavery he didnt like, he was certainly beginning to like the control he had over his very controlling professor, especially now. He had to admit that the power was exhilarating and he really did want to see Severus in red. He knew with Lucius vanity, that he would have no trouble wearing the blue shirt. Severus snatched the shirt from the box in front of him and pulled it on. There, you see? Severus said when he had finished with the last button on the new shirt. It looks hideous on me! Stand up, Harry directed, wanting to get a better look at him. He too stood as he looked up and down Severus body as he circled around, openly admiring him. The soft cotton was more like silk and had a slight sheen to it. It hung loosely over his strong shoulders with long sleeves that flared at the wrists. The collar was high, but not a button up so it opened into a deep v-neck collar that was open half way down his stomach, showing off his leanly muscled chest. If Severus shifted at all, Harry would see the mans small nipples in the gap. The waist of the shirt was tighter, almost clinging to Severus stomach. He turned and looked Lucius over too. He had also stood and taken his own midnight blue shirt from the box and tugged it on. His was also of that same soft cotton material as Severus, but his was a different style. There were no buttons on his, simply a pullover long sleeved shirt. It fit well over the shoulders and ruffled out at the cuffs. His had a deeper v-neck than Severus but had a drawstring lace up tied half way up his pale chest. No, Severus, I think I was right. You look gorgeous! But I am so not feeding your ego and telling you the same, even if it is true Lucius! Harry said with a smirk before he licked his lips hungrily, which caused Severus and Lucius to blush even more than his kisses had caused him to do. Well, in any case, we cant wear them, Severus informed Harry as he began unbuttoning it. Well, why ever not? Harry asked, clearly disappointed. Lucius too looked at him strangely; he knew they looked good, so why could they not wear color? Slaves do not normally wear bright colors. It makes them

stick out too much. At Harry and Lucius confused looks, Severus explained further. The only time a slave would wear something so flashy is when their owner is either showing him off for selling or sharing. You are doing neither! For sharing? Harry asked, his brain apparently not working for the moment as he eyed his two slaves with a look that made them shiver in desire. Severus sighed impatiently yet again as he walked over to the chair and dug through the pile there until he found the one with the plain white tops Harry had bought them. He yanked out two and tossed one to Lucius, who had just now seemed to understand why they couldnt wear color; his face flushing as he hastily stripped and pulled on the white shirt. Yes, sharing, as in allowing another Master to touch us the way you let Caedmon do earlier! he all but snapped, tightening collar be damned. OH! Harry exclaimed, now it was his turn to blush a bit. He took another drag of his mig before he ran that hand through his hair. About that Im so sorry to the both of you! I truly had no idea what he what exactly he was planning, but when he asked the two of you to drop your trousers, then I couldnt really say no, at least not by that point, could I? No, I suppose not, not that that makes it any easier, Severus admitted. He did rather take liberties, though, didnt he? Normally, a Master must ask permission before physically touching anothers slave. He did ask, though not as clearly as he should have. Right Um, about that Well, you can take them off if you wish, Harry said softly. He secretly hoped they wouldnt and would leave it on. He thought it very sexy for Severus and Lucius to be wearing cock rings. No, its fine. Caedmon may ask about it later, so I think it would be best to leave it for now. Severus wouldnt admit that he wanted to leave it because it felt good. It had been a very long time since he had felt sexy, and wanted the feeling to last. I agree, perhaps it would be best if we left them on, Lucius agreed though his face was blushing a near bright red. He

didnt know what to think about it, though he thought that given Harrys reaction in the shop when theyd been fitted, was a good enough reason. He did want to make himself as appealing as possible for his Master to get on his good side. Yeah, thats right only to get on his good side, Lucius thought to himself, you just want to feel sexy to feel sexy for Harry, not just to get on his good side. Harry turned and went to go through the boxes before finding the ones with the trousers in it and handing them each a soft, almost suede brown trousers. Here, might as well change the pants too. Those things youre wearing are hardly warm enough for the climate. Severus and Lucius finished with the shirts and began opening their trousers to change those, as well. Each of them took the soft trousers Harry held out to him. Both blushed again but didnt turn away, even as they felt Harrys sly look over his shoulder through half lidded eyes at their bodies and semihard cocks surrounded by those leather rings. Harry tore his eyes away from his slaves and shook his head, trying to clear it from the lusty images rising in his mind, all of them centered on either man in his bed, pale limbs thrashing, bodies writhing beneath him, wearing those leather rings, begging for him to release them so they could come. Harry turned away, both physically and mentally, and stood one arm leaning on the mantle and stared away from the flames. Severus and Lucius stared at Harrys face, taking in the strange picture he made at the moment. The light on that end of the room was poor, so neither man could see the color in Harry's eyes or the emotion there. Harry had a long, handsome face with a cleft chin. The right side of his face was currently bathed in the soft, silver moonlight shining from over his shoulder that stopped at the cleft. The left side was highlighted by flickering orange firelight one second, and then thrown into shadow the next. It was an odd effect. Both men were trying not to place too much significance on a trick of the light, but it almost seemed to them as though they were seeing Harry's soul at that moment: the steady, almost angelic silver being the bedrock of Harry's kind, honorable, and generous nature; while the

flickering fire and shadow were the other side of him, the power that could so easily wreak destruction with a single thought. At once there was the noble Gryffindor on one side versus his clever Slytherin on the other, and neither man could see which side was the better or worse. Perhaps Harry needed the balance; he needed to be cunning as well as brave, sly as well as noble. Time was just flying, it was now rather late, the shadows in the room lengthening further so but for the fire and the few lights on the walls, the room was bathed in the dark. Both men all of the sudden felt their exhaustion press down on them, so the two sagged on their feet. Harry didnt even look at them, just threw over his shoulder, Sleep now. We have much to do come morning. Both men went to do just that, they were so fatigued that they didnt even recognize that they would be sleeping in the same bed. They each took a few stumbling steps before they nearly collapsed. The last thing either of them remembered was the floor rushing up to meet them, then a strong arm around their waist, the smell of mint and sandalwood and that warm familiar voice saying, Relax, Ive got you now. I wont let you fall, before their world blacked out. Harry gathered his two sleepy Slytherins to him and half dragged half carried them to the large bed. He laid them each down on the sheets hed pulled back magically as hed walked over and removed their footwear. He planned on getting rid of them now that he had decent boots for them both. He tucked them both in, and on impulse placed a soft kiss on both each of their foreheads. He returned to his seat on the settee and flicked the butt of his mig into the fireplace before grabbing and lighting another. He wasnt sure he would sleep very long tonight, there were too many things that he had to think over. His gaze flicked from the flames to the softly breathing forms of the two men he was sure he could grow to understand. He cast a small cocoon of magic around each of their forms. The cocoon had a few purposes; one was that it would halt any attempt by Voldemort from trying to reach them through the Mark, plus if either man was in distress from nightmares or something, the magic surrounding them would either soothe it away or would alert Harry, much like a monitoring charm used

by Mediwizards and witches. So Harry sat back and stared into the flames, slowly smoking one of his migs as the night passed, his thoughts and the smoke drift around him, his mind swirling from one idea to the next. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++ Severus was walking down a deserted corridor late one night on his midnight rounds. He was in a foul mood, classes that day had been particularly trying, the students were idiots who respected neither him nor the art of potions, that day alone there had been three explosions, six badly made potions whose fumes caused several students to have to be carted off to the infirmary, and everyone, even his Slytherins had decided to be overly malicious in their pranks, and then had the effrontery to do it so badly as to get caught! He was in a foul mood and he was almost hoping to catch some hapless student, preferably Gryffindor to be caught wandering the halls after curfew. He walked silently down the corridor, robes billowing as he walked when he thought he heard someone following him. Years as a spy had sharpened and honed his hearing and reflexes as well as made him extremely susceptible to atmosphere and when he was being watched. Severus turned sharply, wand in hand, looking left and right for whoever was foolishly following him, a sharp barb from his razor wit ready at hand, but the words died on his lips. There was no one there. He sent out several charms that would tell him if there was someone there, even if they were hiding, but the results were negative. He was perplexed and upset, he was in a foul enough mood, so for his mind to be playing tricks on him was unacceptable to say the least. He spent several minutes looking up and down the corridor, to make sure that there was nothing there, before he reluctantly slid his wand back inside the inner pocket of his robe and turned to continue his rounds, when out of nowhere hands grabbed him and forced him face first against the wall in a small hidden alcove.

A large strong calloused hand held both his wrists tightly over his head against the rough stone, he was bent over just a little and leather boots had pushed his feet to about shoulder width apart. The assault was so quick that Severus hadnt even been able to understand what was happening, let alone struggle. Now as he tried to break the solid grip of the hand holding his wrists, to turn around and hex the fool who would assault him like this, he felt the warmth of the body behind him move closer, not yet touching, but he could still feel the heat radiating from it through three layers of cloth. Warm sweet breath stirred his hair, tickled his ear and neck, raising goose bumps on the sensitive flesh. A husky tenor that his body recognized more quickly than his mind, had him almost melting back into the body behind him as his cock jumped to attention, as the man behind him said, Did you miss me Professor? What do you think, brat?! he tried to snarl but it only came out more like a chocked groan. An affectionate chuckle from the form behind him had Severus trying to arch back against the body whose heat he could feel but not touch. Lets try that again shall we? Did you miss me Professor? The body moved closer so that now so that Severus back and arse were pressed against that delicious heat, and the lines of strong muscle underneath the robes, the other warm hand grasping his hips pulling him even closer. Against his parted thighs Severus could feel the other mans arousal pressed against his cheeks. The feeling had his own cock stiffening to full mast. He turned his head to the side so for a moment he stared into the eyes of his lover, their lips nearly touching. You know I did Harry, he murmured as he turned his head even more so he could capture those luscious lips with his own. Harrys taste and scent washed over Severus like a balm. His lover smelt like sunlight and sandlewood. He tasted like some foreign spice that one could fast grow addicted to. Severus parted his lips so his young lover could plunder his mouth and was rewarded with his plundering. Merlin his lover could kiss like a demon, making his toes curl, his cock leak, and his knees melt all at once. If it wasnt for the grip of those hands and hips anchoring him to the wall, Severus would have melted into a pile of mush onto the floor. He, the most hated teacher, feared Potions Master and the

coldest bastard to ever darken Hogwarts doors, was being reduced to a pile of mush in a deserted corridor, on a school night, out in the open by his lover, who was also one of his students. Where he would have been stoic and controlled, his lover tore down his vaulted self control. Every touch, every word, broke his control of his body, his mind, his very being was given to his lover to do as he pleased; Severus couldnt stop him, not that he wanted to. Only around Harry did his controls slip, only to his lover did he trust himself to be caught as he let go. His head was spinning by the time Harry left off plundering his mouth to move on to other areas of Severus body. The boys raven head moved back to lightly trace the shell of his lovers ear before he nipped lightly at the lobe, soothing any sting with a laving of his tongue. Severus breathing sped up, as his heart rate, his ears and neck had always been sensitive, but when it was his Harry, his reaction intensified tenfold. He let out a soft moan as Harry kissed his way down the line of his jaw, brushing over his neck concealed by the high collar of his teaching robes. The hand that had been holding his hip let go and trailed up Severus body, brushing over his stomach which trembled under his touch through two layers of cloth, over his sternum and pressed for a moment over his rapidly pounding heart, then travelled slowly upward to begin to undo the buttons of Severus robes. The process was agonizingly slow because Harry was refusing to open them with magic, the entire while Harry was slowly grinding his hips against Severus arse and thighs. Severus was arching back, rocking his hips against Harrys, and moaning for relief from the sensual web his lover was drawing around him. Fuck me Harry, damn it, just fuck me! he tried to demand, but the words cracked as Harry had sufficiently opened enough buttons of his robes to get at his neck, which he latched on to nibbling lightly on the side as he simultaneously slid his hand into his lovers robes and began circling his left nipple with the roughed pad of his finger, just slowly circling it, never quite touching it through the cotton of his button-down down shirt. Severus nipples hardened to points and Harry hadnt even touched him there yet. His breath was coming out in gasps as he tried to fight the two points of sensation on his aroused body. His lovers hastened breathing as he pleasured him was music and an aphrodisiac to Severus.

Please Harry, fuck me, he nearly sobbed. Severus Snape never begged, he had too much pride for that but under his lovers tender care, Severus felt like he might be willing to let that go for his lover. His lover lifted his head from his neck to full Severus back in a softly heated kiss. When he let Severus go, both of them were breathless, Harrys green eyes were filled with tenderness and desire and some other nameless emotion. Tell me Severus, he rasped, tell me what you want, everything you desire. Talk to me in that sexy voice of yours, its like warm velvet caressing my skin, tell me your need so I can fulfill it. That calloused finger finally brushed over Severus nipple, drawing a whimper hed never admit to making later from Severus, before he rolled it between his fingers and pinched it lightly, drawing a harsh sob from his lover. From the morasses of pleasure Severus brain had a lone coherent thought, Two can play this game. He gulped desperately at air, trying to fill his lungs to comply with his lovers desire. I, I, I want you, he rasped his voice trying to give out like his brain did when his lover touched him, want you to press me up against the wall and take me, no prep---ahh! he cried out, the hand had left his chest and trailed down his body to press against his needy arousal. Harry didnt stroke him, didnt undo his buttons, just kept up the light steady pressure against his cock through the cloth. It was arousing and distracting and just made the words come out harder, but he kept the words flowing, haltingly from his lips because he could feel Harrys breathing speed up, and his cock pressed against his body harder, his hips undulating against his arse, I need you to fill me, posses me, mark me, prove that I am only yours. He broke off panting, arching against the ache in his cock and the heat he could feel behind him. I told you what I want, get that noble Gryffindor arse of yours moving. Stop mucking around and get on with it! Severus demanded, sounding very much like his usual self, before Harry said, Your wish is my command Professor. The hand pressing down on his arousal moved upwards to the

buttons on his trousers and pulled them open. Harry pulled the trousers down to hang past his arse. What, no pants? How shocking Professor! Harry murmured wickedly, his hand travelled back to undo his own trousers, the sound of the metal zipper loud compared to their labored breathing. Harrys other hand let his wrists go and both hands s grasped his cheeks and spread him apart. Harry whispered a lubrication spell, and then began to press into Severus tight heat, groaning at the friction. Severus cried out as he felt the first inch of his lovers cock at his entrance, his hands clasped tight into fists, still above his head, because thats where Harry wanted them. Inch by unrelenting inch, Harry seated himself fully in his lovers warmth, balls brushing his ass, doing some moaning of his own as Severus muscles adjusted and began to clamp down greedily onto cock. Severus was nearly crying in relief; this is what he wanted, what hed been missing, his lover pulsing inside of him. Harrys hand slid up his body from his hip up to his shoulder and down to grab one of Severus fists, and bring it back to him to kiss the knuckles before replacing his hand on the stone wall, their hands clasped together as tightly as their bodies. Harrys other hand slid down to grasp Severus cock in a firm grip. Harry began to fist his lover as his hips started to pump in and out of his lover. Every thrust brought him in direct contact with that small bundle of nerves inside Severus. Every thrust had Severus crying out in pleasure. The two had been on edge for a while now, so it didnt take more than seven or eight strokes for Severus to stiffen and throw his head back and come with a hoarse shout of HARRY! Harry continued to pump for another ten thrusts or so before he followed suit, shooting his seed deep inside his lover, biting down on the muscle of his lovers shoulder as he came. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Severus came round a bit with the force of his orgasm, then turned over and went back to sleep, Merlin he was exhausted. Back to Index

Chapter 8: Born to be a Master Authors notes: Stole the oath from Blood Bonds by Phoenyx. Warnings for cursing and being somewhat angsty.

Chapter 7: The Morning After and the Oath

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Lucius was leaning seated at his desk in his study in Malfoy Manor. He had paperwork and other such nonsense he had to do. Sometimes Ministry work was so tedious. He sighed softly, barely a whisper of breath before he dropped his quill and brought his hands to his temples. Circe did all that writing gave him a headache. Times like these made him want one of his former Housemates potions, even though Lucius himself was fairly skilled, a mastery of the subject caused all of his Housemates potions to be more potent. Now, now, we cant have that, an eerily familiar voice said over his shoulder. The calm male tenor washed over him, causing Lucius to sit up and stiffen as he attempted to turn around. A strong warm body came up next to him and perched on one of the arms of his high wing-backed chair. Muscular arms encased in pale yellow silk wrapped around his body, long elegant hands resting on the desk as that firm body and warmth pressed against Lucius back. Lucius felt the weight of the other mans chin rested on his left shoulder, hot breath stirring the soft hairs next to his ear. He stifled a shiver as he fought not to melt into those familiar arms, even as his skin erupted in goose bumps despite the warm temperature in the room and the two layers of cloth separating Lucius from the firm muscle he could feel pressed against his back. The air stirred as the other man spoke again, Youve obviously got a killer headache, and you know that you need take a break every now and again. Otherwise youre going to

be an absolute git later if you continue like this, well, more than you already are, but thats beside the point. What shall I do to fix my blonde angel? The other man lifted his hands from the desk to press against Lucius body through his robes and clothes. Lucius could feel the heat from those lovely hands through all those layers of robes like they werent there. His breath hitched, as it always was with his lover, less than ten minutes in his company and Lucius was aching for him. His cock stood at full attention and was beginning to leak, just from feeling the heat and weight of his lover against his body. Potter, move your hands, he tried to rasp, but he was afraid it came out rather garbled. Now, now, the voice was back again as his lovers head turned to nuzzle his neck, burrowing through his hair so his lover could press soft kisses against the skin of his neck, what have I said? If youre going to call me anything, then its by my given name, not my surname, understood? Lucius said nothing, then when his lover lifted his head and began to pull away from his body. He shuddered at the loss of contact and said plaintively, I understand. Justdont go. He wasnt sure he could say his lovers name in this intimate setting. He wasnt sure if he was able too under any circumstances, but that was all right, his lover understood him. The weight and heat moved back in to lean against his body, his lovers arms wrapping around his body. Lucius braced his hands on the desk as his lover began to move his. The right one lifted and slightly blunted fingers trailed upwards over his body to begin to undo the clasps of Lucius robes. His lover enjoyed teasing him, taking forever to do some things by hand so as to prolong the experience and heighten the personalized sensations, not that Lucius had the breath to complain as he began gasping for air when his lover pressed a kiss to the skin behind his ear. Lucius moaned and turned his head attempting to catch his lovers lips with his own. His lover obliged but not the way Lucius wanted. His lover kissed him chastely on the lips before peppering kisses over his face; the corners of his mouth, his cheeks, the line of his jaw, sending fire roaring through Lucius veins. He cried out and pulled away when his lovers other hand slid down his stomach

and lightly began tracing the bulge of his arousal through the layers of robes he wore. The other man chucked wickedly and pulled Lucius back to him using the hand that had been finished its task of unbuttoning Lucius robes. He pulled the sides of the robe open to reveal Lucius thin white silk shirt and dark trousers. Lucius could feel his lovers hot gaze on his body and it caused him to harden further under his stroking hand. He hadnt even touched his nipples yet and they were already tightened to hard nubs, pressing against the thin silk of his shirt. The idea that he was so eager just flamed Lucius desire further, his lovers words had him panting in lust. Really now Lucius, so eager and yet Ive barely touched you. How shameless and shocking! Would you like it if I did this? his lover whispered as he trailed his hand up and stroked over his nipples. Lucius moaned and tried to press further on to the questing hand. Those golden fingers were alternating between stroking and rolling his nipple, intersected with light pinches. Youre so sensitive here; I wonder what would you say if I asked you to get one pierced? An image of himself popped into his minds eye, had him moaning in helpless desire: himself standing nude in the middle of the room, skin pale in the light, the only color on his body a gold nipple ring attached to a filigree chain that his lover tugged on to make him come nearer. Lucius broke down, openly sobbing for relief; both his lovers hands hadnt stopped their slow even strokes. He needed more. Please, please, he begged shamelessly do please---ahhh! I need ohhh! Lucius wasnt sure what he was begging for, but he knew he needed something. He had lost coherency and was now simply just a mass of emotion and pleasure. He tried to buck his hips into that warm hand but the weight of his lovers body against his back kept him firmly in his chair. His lover apparently took pity on him and gave him more. The hand on his nipples started plucking lightly at those sensitive points, turning his pale nipples a rosy color, easily visible through the white silk. Lucius wasnt even capable of begging now, now he was merely a mass of sensation, making a plaintive mewling noise in the back of his throat that he would rather have died than be forced to admit that hed made it. The hand on his cock moved up to open his trousers and slipped inside to stroke him skin to skin, fingertips brushing the sensitive head of his cock. No pants?! Im shocked; Id almost think you were

waiting for me, his lover hissed in his ear before pulling him into a heated kiss, tongue stroking lazily over his lips before slipping inside and ravaging him. His lovers hand wrapped around his shaft was the final straw, Lucius exploded shaking, coming, sobbing in pleasure as his seed spilled from him. His lover kept pumping him lazily as he continued to come, pulling back to let those needy cries escape. When it was over Lucius shuddered and melted into a boneless heap in his chair. His lover had shifter slightly so he could let Lucius collapse back against the back of the chair, while he was still seated on the arm. He leaned over and kissed his lover voraciously, all lips tongue and teeth, making Lucius lips swell with the pressure and breathless from the thoroughness of it. He opened his eyes----when had he closed them?---- to look up into the dark green eyes of his lover who smirked down at him and said, Well? Is your headache gone? Lucius stared up at his lover, he wasnt sure he understood, what ---? Oh, his headache, right wellLucius brain was trying to reestablish something resembling coherency but then shut down again as his lover, Harry fucking Potter raised his semen covered hand and licked a wide stripe over his palm, locking eyes with Lucius as he swallowed his essence. He melted into a paste, if he could he probably would have gotten hard again just from the sight of his lover. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Both Lucius and Severus came around slowly. Severus came to leisurely; God, when had he last slept so soundly or so well. He was warm and comfortable and for the first time in almost a decade, he felt well rested. He lay on his side his head pressed against the pillow, one hand curled next to head, digging lightly into the soft silk beneath his head wait silk? His sheets were cotton, he lived in the dungeons, it was early November, so then how was he warm? His senses tingling, Severus cracked his eyes open the barest slit to look around. The air smelled vaguely like mint and pine, there was breeze coming through the open window just past the edge of

the bed. From what he could see he was in a comfortable bed, in a room above ground if the amount of light pouring through the window was anything to go by. Wherever he was, it was not his dungeons, it was too bright and his duvet wasnt this pale green colorgreen just likewait a second, he was remembering, a dreamwait not that, he blushed slightly as he turned his memory inwards away from his dream image of Potter. For a dream he could almost swear that his skin was till tingling from what hed experienced, even if it hadnt been real. Yesterday, Hogsmeade, nineteenth century, Potter, Malfoy, slavecollar.SLAVE?! Only his vaulted control kept Severus from jumping up from the bed and doing something foolish, inwardly he was trembling, as he slowly came to recall the events of the day before. As his memories flooded his mind, the hand that had been curled beneath his head came to rest on the metal band around his throat. Potter, no Master, he thought with distaste that slowly faded to awe as he remembered the wordless, wand less power, the elemental magic and mage fire, his care and promises of protection the day before of him andLUCIUS MALFOY!? Severus opened his eyes as he flipped over to his other side to stare in to the gaze of an extremely surprised looking Lucius Malfoy. ___________________________________________________

Lucius eyes opened slowly. That was the best nights sleep hed gotten in years, the first time hed actually dreamed something he actually remembered. That was a hell of a dream, but why was it Harry Bloody Potter that starred in his dream? Lucius eyes widened further as he noticed the unfamiliar room and the strange silk sheets and duvet beneath his head. Inanely he thought, Wherever I am, this place has good taste. Then he caught sight of his wrist and the cuff on it dragged a quick intake of air out of him. He skimmed his hand up to rest on the collar he now remembered. Slave HogsmeadeMalfoy ancestorSnape. He had remembered the events of yesterday with a sense of mixed awe and fear as he remembered Potter, now his new Master, his powers, then he remembered the kindness and care hed shown. Then embarrassingly enough he remembered Potters promises of

safety and his kisses. That would explain the dream then wait, why wasnt he sticky? Merlin he was confused, the occurrences of yesterday were coming back to him when he noticed a slight shift in the bed behind him, so he put aside the question of being or rather not being sticky when he flipped over to stare into the eyes of a puzzled Severus Snape.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The two Slytherins stared at each other in silence for a moment or two as the rest of their memories came forth and made themselves known. Well, Lucius said to break the silence, this is awkward. Indeed. Severus replied dryly. I take it that you remember yesterday? Just the same way you do. Then this isnt It appears not. Both men huffed and looked away, eyes skimming the room, when they noticed that their Master wasnt with them. Not that they could see anyway, the large oriental screen was in their way of seeing the rest of the room.

The two men shared a look and then both slid out of the bed on their respective sides. The two looked themselves over, apparently since they had been in bed, then their Master had put them there since the last thing they remembered was the floor rushing up to meet them. Hed also taken their shoes, but then they couldnt sleep in shoes, and they didnt need those uncomfortable things anyway. They remembered buying clothes and new boots the day before, so there was no worry there. Wait, clothes, slave gear and . Of their own volition both men drew a hand to the front of their trousers where beneath the material the two men could feel the rounded edge of the leather cock rings. Both their faces burned at the remembered humiliation. How dare Potter let that man The two men also then remembered their confessions and thoughts about Potter as a potential lover and then they each remembered their own dream How could they be so weak and let the brat get to them like that?! The two pulled their hands away and stalked over to push past the screen and into the greater part of the room. Their Master was asleep in what looked to be the fairly uncomfortable position hed been lying in the day before. He was lying back against the large cushion against the arm of the settee, with his head turned to the side, one wool clad leg thrown haphazardly across the other arm of the settee, the other bent up with one foot pressed against the newly upholstered seat cushion. He had one arm crossed behind his head as a cushion and the other was dangling off the edge of the settee, fingers curled lightly around his glasses. Hed apparently already been up and out because he was wearing his boots and robes, but he hadnt tied his hair back again. As the two men padded softly over to the other end of the room, they noticed that asleep their Master looked incredibly young and innocent, face half hidden behind a few hanks of hair. As they approached the chair the sleeping man must have either felt it or heard them because he shifted and cracked his eyes open before he sat up, stretching his arms over his head. Severus and Lucius both stared at the muscles rippling from under the shirt and robes Potter was wearing. Both cursed

silently when they felt the beginnings of an erection stir between their legs before pulling their eyes back to Potters face. Their Master lowered his arms and hitched his shoulders as his eyes opened fully. Good morning pets, he said with a sleepy blink from tired, bloodshot eyes. The two men had just reached the sides of the settee as he spoke. Harry reached out with each hand and ran a hand lightly over each mans hip, did you sleep well? Ive sent up for a late breakfast, early lunch whatever, the two of you slept late, its nearly eleven. Weve slept for nearly fifteen hours?! No wonder I didnt want to wake up. Lucius thought. Thats the longest Ive slept at once in my life, probably more sleep than I get in a weekend. Severus thought sardonically, the thought actually surprising him. Perhaps just an added factor to my already stunning personality. Its not surprising really after a day like yesterday, their Master continued, and as I recall, wasnt there a meeting with Snake face the night before? I know you wouldnt have gotten back til late so you probably hadnt had much sleep the night before, Im glad youre both well rested today. So for now well eat and then I think well head out and see what we can find out about our situation. Perhaps theres a bookstore, which might have time travel books or something like that. Or maybe, a wry quirk at the corner of his mouth, well get lucky and find someone old enough or wise enough to know something about this curse, he said as he stood and then lightly leaned forward to cup each mans face in his hands and press a soft kiss to each mans lips. Harry turned away to pick something up or do something, Lucius wasnt sure which, but hes had enough. Hed spent the last several minutes remembering what had occurred the day before, everything from Potters promise of an amazing time if they were to have to have sex to his own reactions to Potter, then what he did in the bath and his dream. Now he was confused, he was still Slytherin enough that any kindness was

not accepted without thought of what would be asked for in repayment. Lucius was unable to comprehend that Potter was being kind to him, his intentions the day before to get on Potters good side notwithstanding. He couldnt seem to remember what hed tried to say or what he had said yesterday regarding what he thought Potter would want from him. Somehow Lucius thought it was the oxygen deprivation that made it so easy for Potter to get to him. So amid all his confusing thoughts and as a knee jerk reaction when Potter kissed him, it apparently slipped his mind what happened if he wasnt careful how he spoke to his Master given the stream of incomprehensible vitriol that poured from his mouth, speaking over Severus protests to watch his mouth and control himself, How the Hell can you sit there and ask us how we slept!? How can you make like this is some ordinary occurrence and treat this like its nothing? How can you just sit there and accept thisthis travesty? Youve royally fucked up now Potter! How the hell is this not a nightmare? Well you obviously dont care, must be some type of dream for a pansyassed virgin teenager like yourself? Id almost say this was some type of prank on your part, but I dont think youve the power to do so! What was all that posturing about yesterday, bragging how youre supposedly so large, but you must have learned about it from that miserable wretch of a father you had. I guess the arrogance must be expected from spoiled muggle royalty. The man was utterly useless, and he showed it when he married that Mud-blood and produced sniveling HalfBlood you! And what about your unnatural obsession with that Dogfather and his werewolf fucktoy! Id have thought youd learned something from them such as humping peoples legs and such, because I seriously doubt your ability to get it near anyone, man or woman, who would have you?!--- Finally the collar kicked in and Lucius stood paralyzed as the collar tightened over his airways, blocking off breath and cuffs were emitting a fire of their own that prevented Lucius from falling to the ground as his nerves erupted into nothing more than pain receptors. He felt as if his flesh was being peeled from his limbs and his muscles separated sinew by sinew from the bone. There was silence in the room except for the odd part hissing part screeching noise emitting from Lucius due to the amount of pressure on his airways. The air grew thick wand

oppressive, crackling with power. Harry stiffened and turned around slowly on his heel, his face expressionless. He stalked back over to Lucius past Severus who had dropped to his knees to make himself a smaller target. He knew what Potters raw magic felt like, it was too reminiscent of yesterday. Harrys hand whipped out and knotted painfully in the hair at the base of Lucius skull and pulled him close. At his touch the collar let go and Lucius could breathe weakly again. The hand in his hair pulled him forward, they were the exact same height, so he had it easy hauling Lucius tight against the younger mans body, pressing the two pelvis to pelvis, and the other hand holding him by the hip with bruising force, holding him in a crude parody of a lovers embrace. Lucius couldnt believe it; hed thought that Potter would have been too noble a Gryffindor to actually lay a hand on him. Hed thought wrong. Harry pressed into him making Lucius lean back further and further until Lucius had to scrabble at the brocade robed shoulders to keep from overbalancing. Eyes the color of the killing curse and just as cold bored into grey eyes which were wide with pain and fear, finally beginning to regret his more than ill-advised words. Is this what you want? The warm tenor theyd gotten used to had dropped several octaves as he hissed the angry words. Do you want me to be like your old Master? Hmmm? Or perhaps, he leaned forward so their lips were almost touching, barely a breath apart; Lucius found he couldnt look away, he was captured by those eyes and that voice, youd like me to be like this ancestor of yours, willing to harm and humiliate you? To take what I want, and give nothing back? Do you want that, for me to just bend you over and take your virgin ass dry? Shall I choke you with nothing more than my cock? A rough roll of his hips against the other mans pelvis to emphasis his point, Just letting myself use and abuse your body, tearing delicate tissue in my rush for self-gratification? Do you want me to hurt you and make you bleed and suffer? Harry threw back his head and laughed a bitter, cruel, mocking laugh. It was a sound unlike anything either older man had ever heard any living thing emit before except for their previous Lord, but he wasnt technically living, but it was emanating from their new Master and the two men felt a stab of fear at the rolling crescendo of sound.

Why is it, Harry rasped, the laughter cut off as abruptly as it started, that when I try and make this entire situation as painless as possible for both of you, you who you I should probably hate yet I make it perfectly clear that I dont, and yet you continue to push my buttons deliberately? I wonder why I bother, thats why I asked how you slept. I thought youd appreciate a normal question much like if wed been in our time, not a constant reminder of where we are and what roles you have to play. As for how I can be so calm in the face of this insanity weve been forced into, Hello?! Im Harry Fucking Potter! Im the Boy Who Lived! Something crazy and abnormal happens to me every year. Story of my life, nothing is ever NORMAL for me! Every year I find out something else about my life that makes me special, unique, even. Ha! This? This is nothing compared to the rest of my fucked up life! Ive had a deranged madman after my blood my entire life. He killed my parents and tried to kill me, and as a BABY I defeated his first corporal form. Hes spent every year since I turned eleven trying to kill me and Ive been beating him off every year. This is something thats just fucked up enough for it to be a page from my life! With every word the atmosphere was getting more oppressive and magic heavy. Harrys magic was solidifying to the point where the two other men could see it, long tendrils of different colored magic crackling and whipping sharply through the air, centered around Harry, attempting to latch on to anyone or anything. Though, oddly enough, whenever a tendril tried to wrap itself around either Severus or Lucius, it was pulled free and released back into the air. Harry looked like he was standing in the eye of a hurricane or a tornado as his magic whipped around him. The raw power was generating its own wind, so Harrys hair and robes were flapping in the magically created atmosphere. Virgin, I should think not; just because Im not ravaging or raping you doesnt make me a virgin. That much your son can attest to, he spent too much time as the willing recipient of my skills for me to have been a virgin even when I took him. And you were worried that he was going to be Voldies fucktoy? He was mine at the time when you kept him away from taking the Mark! Thankfully for you we arent in a relationship anymore,

instead your precious pureblood son is dating and is more than likely in love with my very muggleborn friend Miss Hermione Granger! So all grandchildren youll get will be Half-Bloods themselves! Then you have the audacity- yes, I did just use a big word, and you thought I didnt have the vocabulary skills necessaryto push me about the father I never knew and a Godfather who I only knew for a few years. Muggle royalty?! Where did you hear that bullshit? I had nowhere near the childhood you think I did, I was so far from muggle royalty its not even funny. You know nothing about me or my life; I highly recommend that you dont make judgments about what you dont even know. Are you that much of a masochist to continue and continue to push me deliberately, or perhaps Im the masochist. Do you even realize that Ive been battling to keep your old Lord out of my head since midnight last night? Two sets of eyes were drawn to the scar on that broad forehead, standing out stark and red, pulsing in time with Harrys every word. Maybe I should let him in. Should I drop my shields and just let him in? Should I let him just use me and my powers to hurt you? Hes got almost a century of rage and inspiration for causing pain locked in that bald head of his; Im sure hed love a chance to see what would happen if he implemented those ideas with my kind of power behind it. Both men shuddered in revulsion and fear; those cold green eyes had darkened to nearly black and were now rimmed in red, the red insanity of the Dark Lord, lurking around the edges. Lucius was trembling violently, he obviously wasnt thinking clearly when hes started raving at Potter, and now he was terribly afraid. He felt as if his very soul was in danger of being sucked out by the iciness of his new Masters eyes. Even Voldemort had never mastered a gaze so cold and devoid of life, as malevolent and cruel as it was now as they burned into him. Lucius was feeling that lack of say and control very keenly now as he teetered on his feet held up only by his hair and a bruising grip on his hip. His eyes were watering in combination from the punishment by the collar and then Harrys harsh grip on his hair.

Should I just let him in so that when hes done I can feel better without him battering at my mind and then I can feel better about absolving myself of any responsibility on what he does to you? It would certainly be easy for me to do so. So, should I Lucius, tell me now. Havent you realized yet that how you have no say here? My word is law; you are nothing here, not a Malfoy, not a wizard, nothing but a slave, chattel. I am willing to keep you safe and get you home without forcing you to do anything for me, but if this continues, I cannot guarantee anything. Im only a man, not a fucking muggle saint! I was even willing to speak to the Order on your behalf for protection for you and yours; even while I say I want you as my lover, I wasnt going to take advantage of you here. I would have thought youd have figured that out by now, for if that were what Id wanted then Id have done so already. So right now, you have a choice; you can continue to push me and see how much pain you can handle before the collar or I kills you or you can swallow your damned pride and let me help you. Harry stepped back sharply, abruptly letting go so Lucius fell to his knees, Im asking for nothing from you, Ive already given my word that I shant take what you cant give me. Choose and choose wisely, if you want to die that much then Ill kill you myself and bring your ashes home or you can accept me as your new Master at least until I can get us home. There was a sharp knock on the door, saving Lucius from answering. Enter, Harry called sharply, the red ring disappearing from his eyes and his magic forced down behind his shields, with a wave of his hand at the door. The serving girl entered with a heavily laden covered tray and a sultry look on her face. Then she took one look at the tense tableau and set the tray down quickly before she departed posthaste, the door clicking shut behind her. The heavy silence hung in the air while Harry eyed the other two men. With a sharp exhale, Harry turned on his heel and went to the door. With his back turned and his hand on the knob, Harry spoke again, his voice cold and sharp with a hint of morbid humor, You know, while I dont know how or with what, I think I know at least why your old Lord cursed us here like this. What better punishment for his two proudest followers who have both betrayed him, than to have to crawl on your knees for a child you despise and call him Master? What better way to break you than by making you slaves without magic and forced to comply with my whims? And for

me, its about making me as comfortable as possible. Im the Master, with ample funds and the ability to procure more through whats in that satchel, and ownership of the two men who have wronged me as my slaves to do with as I please? And have reason, motive, opportunity, and legality on my side if I choose to get revenge for all previous crimes against me? Perhaps I could avenge my parents murder, or get revenge for all the lost House points or every belittling thing youve ever said to me? Perhaps I could just take your suggestion Lucius and spend my time raping you, since you seem so keen for the sex. If I were that type of person, I probably would to. This situation was designed to placate and ensnare me. This situation was created so that I wouldnt want to leave this time. He doesnt want me to go back, because if I go back then I will have to defeat him and he doesnt want to lose this time. Hes finally figured out that he hasnt been able to kill me, so the closest he can get is my not being able, or not wanting to fight him. Here, there are no expectations of me. Here I listen to no one and nothing. Here there is no Prophecy, no expectations, and no alliances I have to balance. Im not the Savior of the wizarding world; I dont have to be the hero. But you know what? I cant do that I cant just let that psychopath just do as he pleases with my life, the world and time in itself. I cant let either Dumbledore or Tom manipulate the world further. So I reiterate, choose. I shall return later. So for now, eat, and then choose upon my return. With that he opened the door and left with a billowing of his robes that would have done Severus proud.

Both men stayed in position on their knees for a long while after the door clicked shut. They were trying to sort out their feelings and what had just happened. Both men were trying to work their way through their Masters soliloquy as quickly and as attentively as possible. Both, but especially Lucius were desperately squelching the fear theyd felt when they thought that the man who had no little love for them might actually take advantage of their helplessness at his hands. They reluctantly admitted that their Master was trying to be as kind as possible considering the circumstances, when in all actuality he should be treating them worse.

Severus was feeling uneasy, especially now that hed heard this new Master of his claim to being besieged by Voldemort all night long. He could only hope it was an exaggeration, though those bloodshot eyes said otherwise. He begrudgingly acknowledged to himself that perhaps his Master had a point with how screwed up his life was, he was eerily reminded of the Occlumency lessons two years before, yes if he was correct than his Master hadnt had the spoiled childhood hed thought. The thought of Potter, no Master as he reminded himself, had been shagging Draco for a while was a surprise as he too had been having doubts about whether their Master would be able to handle the sexual aspect of their situation. He hadnt thought that the two of them would get past their history together for any relationship between the two to work, though now that he thought about it Draco hadnt been anywhere near as vicious as normal this year to his Master and the rest of his Golden Trio, though at the time hed attributed it to the fact that Potter hadnt been in school often enough because of his secret missions for the Order and Dracos stressing over not wanting to take the Dark Mark. And now that his Master was done with him, the boy had gone on to date the Insufferable Know-It-All muggleborn Miss Hermione Granger?! There was a twist hed never seen coming, but it would explain the odd look in his Masters face when Lucius had explained that he hadnt wanted Draco to become a fucktoy to Voldemort. Severus shuddered at the thought of anyone being the object of Voldemorts amorous attentions, especially when he remembered that Lucius had said that their old Lord had been shagging Narcissa; the thoughts made him nauseous; he was glad he apparently hadnt been there when the Dark Lord brought that idea up, though it would also explain why Draco had been forbidden to leave the school during the earlier part of the term. In the private recesses of his mind Severus thought that Draco had the right idea about wanting to be shagged by Harry Potter. The man was practically a walking fantasy, especially here in this time. All power and confidence without arrogance, predatory grace, and a smooth type of masculine beauty to him that appealed to all ages and genders. Even when he feared his Masters powers, he was drawn and seduced by them, as hed been tempted when he took the Mark and when hed betrayed it. And the idea itself was almost enough to

drive him to his knees, that once again here he was, Severus Salazar Lyskander Snape, once again drawn and seduced by power to join yet another Master, though the current one asked nothing of him, and he wasnt sure if that was or wasnt the reason he wanted to follow Harry Fucking Potter. This new Master had made it plain that hed wanted him in his bed, without any repercussions or any requirements and Severus wasnt sure what to do about the offer. Was he to take it seriously? Was it going to be used against him later? Would he be able to let his Master that close? That last was easy to answer, the problem was he already had, his acceptance and tenderness towards him, Severus Snape, the bane of his existence for his entire life in the wizarding world, when he mentioned his scars had done that. He was always going to remember and be connected to Harrywhen did Potter, when he wasnt Master, become Harry?somehow, some way Harry was going to remain a part of him, now he just had to figure out whether that was a good thing or a bad thing. Severus shook his head, now something else had caught his attention, that something being the notion that his Master actually had a brain and was using it for a change. His explanation for why the three of them were placed in this curse and sent to this time was in reality fairly logical and fairly well thought out, he had to admit it, however begrudgingly even if only to himself. Perhaps his Master actually had a brain that he used in that head of his. Voldemort had been finding it very difficult to kill the only real threat to his power, not that anyone could voice the thought without being either being outright killed or at minimum suffering several rounds of the Cruciatus curse. So for him to try instead to make his enemy not want to fight him was an almost ingenious idea, though how hed actually done it would be the true genius of it.

Nice work Lucius, I must say, Severus drawled, breaking the silence as he raised himself up from his prostrated position now, youve seriously pissed off the only person who could save us or damn us further with a single word. I must say that your way with words astounds me. Even I who has little enough love for him or our situation figured out that in this

instance that it might be a better idea to go along rather than fight these roles we were meant to play, especially since he asks nothing from us other than to not provoke him. I sufficiently remember yesterday as sufficient proof that we are in no danger of any sort from him unless we needlessly anger him, which is exactly what you just did. I would have thought that you and I of all people would have remembered the raw magic that was almost bleeding from him yesterday! Even I at my height of stupidity yesterday I said nothing anywhere near that magnitude that youve just spewed out. As I mentioned yesterday, it is rare that people like you and I get second chances, and that I wasnt sure how long that window was open. He offers his protection for nothing, and I have no doubt that when this is all over his protection will be worth more than we know, Hell, hes even offered us a place in his bed willingly, with or without this situation. If he has any sense at all there wont be a second chance for you or me since I havent made my choice. As much as I would hope to the contrary, hes not as imbecilic as I had originally thought. So the question now sits at what are we to do about it? Their Master was right, the two of them had so much damn pride and Slytherin mentality for them to accept their Masters help easily, so unless they wanted to be trapped in this unknown time at someone elses mercy, theyd best find some way of placating their Master. Lucius stayed on his knees where Potter, no definitely Master now, had left him for a long time. He was still gasping and shaking with the aftereffects of his bout with the collar, Damn, my bones ache, he thought as he continued to tremble from the fear that had consumed him when his Master had grabbed hold of him. When his Master had begun to speak hes trembled even harder; he thought hed gone too far and was actually going to pay of it in the manner hed unwittingly suggested. Once the words had left his mouth and the collar had taken over his nervous system had Lucius brain caught up to his ill-advised words after theyd left his mouth. He actually felt himself flush in shame at what hes accused his Master of. Good Lord, he had in fact even berated him for treating him well, among other extremely uncalled for accusations. He didnt realize just how much hed relied on his money or his name, or even his magic to keep him safe until now. Usually one of the three aforementioned things or a combination of

them was enough to keep him from serious harm, but this, this was something completely out of his depth. Never had he felt so helpless before, even under the Dark Lords various forms of punishment had he felt so vulnerable; there, there was always some need thing that was required of him or something that made him useful to the Dark Lord. Its because of that usefulness that the Dark Lord hadnt Avada Kedavra-ed him yet as he had so many other of his followers. His Masters comments on how he was nothing here really hit him hard. He wasnt used to being so, so, sohelpless he supposed the word was. Now, his quick wits were sorting through all that his Master has said and one thing caught his attention. The Half-Blood had been fucking his son?! He didnt know what was more humiliating that his son and now he were going to share something more than familial blood or that he hadnt even known that his son had had a relationship with Harry Potter to begin with. He truly didnt know his son at all, and now he was dating a muggleborn?! He hadnt thought about the words hed spoken and was now paying the price. He wouldnt be left here in this time, would he? He was almost pathetically frightened of that possibility. While he didnt care for this Master, he was better than belonging to someone else; anyone else would have abused him or tried to break him by now. He was getting off lucky, anyone else would either have killed or, the thought chilled his blood, sold him to another. And if his master did, he really couldnt blame him, but he really didnt want to be sold. He wanted this all to be a nightmare, but it was all so terrifyingly real. What did he want? That was the question. He wanted to get home, obviously, but doing so meant he had to follow his Masters demands, but he was a Malfoy through and through. They didnt follow they led. But, the voice in his head whispered, youve been following the Dark Lord for nearly two decades, so thats not an excuse. Cant claim its because hes a Half-Blood; the Dark Lord is one too. He thought back to that slim voice of reason, Im Slytherin for fucks sake why cant I take advantage of what hes offering? He claims to want me, what do I do? Do I want to be his lover? Can I let him

His bodys shiver of anticipation answered that question. What does following his lead gain me? He asked Severus softly, his abused throat protesting as he slowly, jerkily straightened up, hissing as his abused muscles obeyed. His protection, as Ive already mentioned. Its going to be worth a lot more than we thought having him offer us protection. Who could need it more than two former Deatheaters? Well be under his control. We are whether we choose to be or otherwise, so it can be done painfully or easily, a way lined with pain or lined with rewards. Even if my plan had gone through and I joined the Order, I knew that Id have to work with him eventually, though I hadnt realized how much hes come to be the leader of the Order. I rather thought that Dumbledore was the leader and Pott-Master the tool, unless; unless our Master realized that he was the tool and was taking control himself. That seems likely He can be surprisingly forceful, Translation, Lucius thought, scary as Hell, when he has to be. What about you? Lucius demanded, dont tell me youre happy with this, this, situation?! I can assure you, I am not. You must realize though that Im in a better position to know what Pott--- our Master is like, I obviously dont know much about him. He said, the now familiar warning tingle around his neck lessening as he hastily corrected himself, When I first met him he was a wide-eyed child, brimming even then with potential power. I had thought, as did you that he was some spoiled brat who was receiving special treatment that he didnt deserve. I thought him as arrogant and stupid as his father, but recent events over the

past two years haveshown me that I may have beenhasty in my judgment of him. In no way did he have the past we thought he had. I hadnt expected him to have much of a brain, but I am once again provenhasty in my judgments. Even I as one of his instructors didnt know the extent of his powers, Im not even quite sure he knows. Recently, I have seen him slowly begin to assume control of the Order. As much as I am loathe to admit it, our Master is probably the best chance we have of returning home, and in light of what occurred yesterday, I think it best at least if we shared ourconcerns and appraisals of this situation with each otherand our Master so as to minimize the collateral damages that weve already experienced. A pointed look at the raw bruise around Lucius neck from this latest outburst, I told you yesterday, you would have to choose what you wanted and what you were willing to give. I have no idea whats going on in the mans head at the moment, I pray, for your sake and mine that at the moment, our Master is feeling more in touch with his Gryffindor side rather than the Slytherin. Severus got to his feet and made his way to the bath to take care of his morning ablutions and the like. Once more he had to be the voice of reason for his old Housemate. Sometimes he wondered about that man, there were times it felt as if the man had absolutely no idea what he was talking about and or to whom he spoke and then it was his responsibility to get him out of whatever mess he made. But now, he couldnt truly help Lucius; Lucius had to figure out how to follow and obey their Master on his own. Severus couldnt make him. As for himself, it wasnice, not having to keep up his role as a spy. He didnt have to pull masks on top of masks to hide his suffering; he didnt have to jump for two different demanding Masters. Now he simply had the one, and he wasnt asking for anything. So perhaps for a while he could relax his guard enough for a while. Even when they eventually got home he would never have to serve two Masters again. The Dark Lord and he were through with each other, as this whole adventure had assured him soundly. That left him with Dumbledore, Dumbledore who he just remembered had been insulted several times over the past day by the Boy Who Lived,

Dumbledores Golden Boy, perhaps things werent so perfect in paradise. So for now, he thought as he washed up in the sink before the mirror, he wasnt going to worry about it. He was going to finish washing up and then he was going to eat, then perhaps hed inventory the potions and ingredients for his Master to look over later. He studied himself in the mirror, it was the same face he always saw, pale, sallow skin, overly large nose, yellowed teeth, beady eyes, and surrounded by black greasy stringy hair. Well, perhaps not so greasy since hed washed it and hadnt had to coat it in the potion that kept it from burning as he worked over a cauldron and his Master had brushed it out for him yesterday while it was drying. He pulled the hair in question back, looking at himself curiously, before dropping his eyes and hair and flushing. Was he actually trying to make himself look somewhat appealing for his Master? Apparently he was a greater fool than even hed known. Still, he raised his eyes again to look at himself; possibly he didnt look so bad with his hair pulled back, so maybe hed wear it like that anyway. Some of the parcels theyd bought yesterday were tied with string; hed grab one and see what it looked like. With that thought, he turned and exited the bath. He reentered the room to see Lucius had stood and apparently gotten at least past what had happened. Hed stood and had removed the cover from the tray; theyd been delivered a crock of what appeared to be a fish stew that smelled heavenly with hints of onion and pepper, a large container of greens and several large sandwiches. But what his eye wasnt the food, he was staring at Lucius who was in turn staring in fascination at the whip their Master had bought yesterday in his hands. It was a fairly long single strand of black leather feathered out slightly at the tip, thankfully without any sort of studs or attachments. It ended in a solid black wooden handle with a curious button on the side. The two had seen it on their Masters belt the day before after hed bought it but they hadnt seen him pick it out, and he hadnt seen fit to test it, which while they thankful, didnt give them any point of

reference for which to distinguish exactly what they might have to expect. Lucius looked curiously at the button when he decided hed just go with it. He held it away from his body and pressed the button. A soft slithering sound met their ears as they observed the length of leather grow smaller. He pressed it again and held the button down and they observed how it lengthened back to a bit longer than its previous length. Lucius looked up at Severus who was eyeing the whip in the same manner he was. Well, he said, it appears our Master hasunexpected depths. Indeed. That one word seemed to convey so much and perhaps it did. Both men were thinking that while the whip wasnt the most horrendous of torture devices, that fact that it could change lengths made it somewhat harder to handle. So did that mean that their Master knew how it wield it correctly, and if so how? On second thought, they didnt think they wanted to know. Lucius put the whip back warily and turned back to the table and the food. He sank to a spot on the floor next to the table. If he had to face his Master later, hed best fortify himself, and then if they had things to do later it would be best to eat now. Severus seemed to have the same idea and came and sat next to him and grabbed a plate for himself. The two sat quietly as they ate, they had much to ponder over from that morning. When he was done, Severus laid his plate on the tray and stood. He went over to the desk and grabbed some parchment, a quill and an inkbottle before returning to grab the black satchel off the chair and resuming his seat on the floor. His intent was obvious, he was going to inventory all the potions and ingredients that theyd been given for their Masters cover story, which was a pretty good idea, as it would also save their Master the trouble of doing so and might at least begin to placate him after the explosion that morning. Hed tried to warn Lucius, he really had, but he wasnt going to yell over him either, so this is where it had got them.

Lucius looked at Severus, he had the right idea, at least until they figured out what they wanted from their Master and this situation, they should, or rather he, should be doing something to make amends for his words that morning. He stood and took his turn in the loo and when he returned he grabbed the packages theyd bought the day before and made his way to the wardrobe. Maybe if he put everything away nicely, without orders it would begin to make up for the things he said so his Master wouldnt take them out of his hide. He opened the oak wardrobe and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was remarkably deep. He opened the several of the packages and began to hang the items up. H hung several of the plain white shirts and the couple pairs of plain trousers on the one side for Severus and he. For all that they were supposed to be slave clothes; they were made of very fine quality cotton, thicker than hed thought theyd have been made. Then he found he parcels with the two colored shirts in it. He flushed when he thought of the look in his Masters eyes when hed seen them wear the colored shirts, he looked beautiful in the midnight blue, and surprisingly enough Severus had looked dashing in that red shirt. Then he found the clothes his Master had picked for himself. He held up two pairs of leather trousers, both which looked like theyd be very tight, These would cling to him like a second skin, Lucius thought, then blushed, and quickly put them away along with two more pairs of wool trousers which would have just the same effect on his Master. There were several shirts of various colors, a deep Gryffindor red, a very Slytherin green, which was a bit of a surprise before he thought of the shade of his eyes, several neutrals, whites, blacks and grays, and then the last one was a deep purple, so dark as to be almost black. Two sets of black robes and another one of those muggle styled vests their Master liked rounded out his purchases. He found the box with the boots and pulled them out. They were short ankle boots made of decent quality black leather with an inch of heel. Lucius was impressed, for footwear for a

slave, this was extravagant, they were the type of thing Lucius himself would have worn during their own time. He set the two pairs of boots aside for the two of them to try on later and finished putting the rest of the clothes up neatly. Almost finished, he thought reaching for the last box, but when he opened the box, Lucius gasped and his eyes widened, his face went red then very white as he nearly slammed the box closed and dropped it as he scuttled away. Severus lifted his head. He noted the empty boxes to the side and the filled wardrobe, so he deduced that Lucius had been putting their purchases from yesterday away. So what was the problemohOH! Lucius had apparently picked up the box with the toys in it. Severus smirked and got up. He padded over to where Lucius stood and asked, Something the matter? You bloody well know there is! Lucius snarled, I cant believe you picked these, these things out! And then he actually bought them?! It was necessary for the cover to at least have them, Severus answered calmly, besides, should we end up in bed with our Master, I can assure you, that youll appreciate them. He picked up the box and went to set it in one of the drawers in the nightstand. That much I got, but why do they have to be so bloody BIG?! was the answering hiss. Severus looked slyly over at his former schoolmate and said in an oh so innocent tone, Because he said so, and now, thinking back, anything that could actually make your son stop snarking at our Master and his friends as well as move stiffly for a day or two at a time, must be veryimpressive. Lucius reddened and opened his mouth to reply, when the full impact of the words permeated his mind, Lucius shut his mouth with an audible click.

Severus almost snickered at the look on Lucius face, he looked horrified and aroused as well as confused in equal measures and it was definitely a sight to behold. He went back to his work organizing and cataloging the potions and ingredients as Lucius worked to control himself. Lucius pulled himself together, then stopped and thought. He didnt have anything he could do, they couldnt leave until their Master returned and there wasnt anything for him to do that would keep him busy. For the moment, he grabbed the boots and pulled a pair on, only slightly surprised when they magically resized to fit perfectly, then grabbed the other pair for Severus. On an afterthought he went over and grabbed several of the leather thongs that had been used to tie the parcels together and brought them over to drop them at Severus side, who murmured a quiet word of thanks, keeping one of the thongs for himself if he wished later. He thought for a moment and then went to desk for his own parchment, quill and ink. He thought first that hed write down any information about his previous Lord that hed learned recently for his Master to read so hed have something for the Order when they returned home. Then hed organize everything they knew about this time, what could have been used to send the three of them here and all the people theyd met and how they stood in terms of a threat to them and their usefulness and any other information he could recall from the history books about the aforementioned people. For a long time all the sound that was heard in the room was the soft scratch of the quill on parchment and the dabbing of quills in ink and the whistling of the wind. Just as they were beginning to wonder, they heard the click of heels on the oak floor in the hallway outside their door before it swung open and their Master entered, bringing a short blast of cold air, causing the fireplace to crackle higher as he entered. His eyes were still bloodshot and cold, his hair, rather damp looking was more tousled than it had been that morning. The scar on his head was a slightly less vicious color than

before, though it was still a harsh red, but it was at least no longer pulsing. His cheeks were reddened from the wind outside and he was thoroughly rumpled and dusty from head to heel. His eyes skimmed over the room, barely resting on the two older men who had scrabbled to their knees when hed entered the room. His eyes did however stop and take note of the filled wardrobe and the stacks of parchment the two had been working on. The young man sighed and stretched out a hand to the wardrobe, several items of clothing coming to hand before he stalked past the two older men and into the bath. Neither man had received permission to do otherwise, so the two of them stayed on their knees. Their Master reentered the room a few minutes later looking much better than before. Hed managed to brush his hair into some sort of order and had pulled it back into yesterdays loose horsetail. He now wore a pair of those tight black leather trousers, and through half-lidded eyes the two men were avidly staring. I knew theyd fit like a second skin, Lucius thought to himself, a black silk shirt tucked in with those couple buttons at the top left teasingly undone, showing off several inches of that strong bronzed throat. He wore another one of his muggle vests buttoned, fresh black robes, and a newly cleaned cloak. He sent the other clothes, also newly cleaned back to the wardrobe and prowled forward to drop into one of the wing backed chairs, leaning heavily back, one elbow on the arm, head resting heavily on his hand. For several moments he said nothing, and neither slave moved. Then he raised his head and eyed the two kneeling figures, and flatly their Master asked, What are you doing? Awaiting your orders, Master, came the chorus from two throats, the more softly spoken one a syllable behind, coming from the blondes tortured neck. The man said nothing, then with a sigh snapped his fingers and made a two fingered motion for the two men to approach. Both men crawled forward and sat back on their haunches as

their Master looked them over. He stared into their eyes for a long minute then sat back and scrubbed a hand over his face. Well, he asked wearily, have you made your choice? Severus said quietly but firmly, For at least until the end of the Dark Lord, Tom Marvelo Riddle, I do so swear to follow you Harry James Potter, even should it cause my death. He knew what he was swearing; he had been having less faith in the Order under Dumbledore and he fully expected that his Master would be taking control of the Order as soon as he got back to their time. He knew that Harry Potter was the one who was foretold to rid the word of Voldemort and Sevrus would do whatever it took to bring that bastard down. He was swearing loyalty to his Master, but only until they brought about the death of Lord Voldemort, then he would be free, and he would never serve another Master, but since his chances of survival were rather small, and would only grow smaller when they returned to their time, Severus wasnt very worried. This wasnt like the bond the Dark Mark was, nor like his vows to Dumbledore, this one had a clear end, and a clear path. This one was not binding for life. Lucius eyes had widened at his former Housemates oath. It was more than hed expected from Severus to give to their Master, but he could see the advantages of the wording, for this oath was not binding for life. He then repeated, For at least until the end of the Dark Lord, Tom Marvelo Riddle, I do so swear to follow you Harry James Potter, even should it cause my death. He felt much better having voiced it, now at least his loyalties couldnt be denied. Their Master had seemed to start when Severus and then Lucius had uttered his oath, but then settled as he to felt the short term binding effects of their bonds. He reached out a hand and ignoring the slight flinch, he laid one hand on each of their heads and said to them, Pax volutae. From this instant on, you are under my protection, those who would threaten you; threaten me, your honor is mine, my magic is yours to call upon in times of need as we work to bring the end of the Dark Lords reign.

There was a bright flash of light as their Masters magic sealed their oaths. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++ Authors Notes: Hello, review please! Tell me what Im doing right or wrong, what you like and dont like, things you want to see etc. and Im still really sorry for the bad format on the second installment. I cant seem to fix it, as the site wont let me reformat whats already been posted. I hope this isnt getting tedious with all this background and other stuff. Hope youre enjoying this as much as I am! Back to Index

Chapter 9: Born to be a Master A/N: Just an acknowledgement of what Ive stolen: the description of Severus delight in the terror he causes he students, more lines from my inspiration. _________________________________________________

Chapter Eight: Answers and the Games The flash of light filled the room and sealed their oath, as it faded both older men gasped and shuddered at the sensation of power and peace that flared through them. It was arousing and discomfiting at the same time. They felt as if something inside them snapped and reconfigured itself into something else, but for the life of them they couldnt figure out what it was or how it changed them. They felt safe and comforted, and that in itself was a strange idea, as neither man had much experience with ever feeling safe in the company of another wizard considering how often others had, or had tried to take advantage of them. An intricate Celtic knot tattoo appeared on the skin of their left wrists just below their glamoured Dark Marks. The knots flared hot then faded into the skin until it

disappeared, though the feeling of safety it left behind remained. As you have made your choice, their Master said his hands still on their bowed heads, I have made mine. By this oath you are bound to me and I to you until the day the Dark Lord no longer walks the Earth in any way, shape or form. So mote it be. I know things are difficult for you to accept, but this oath shows me that you can at least trust in me to kill that bastard when we return to our time. I reiterate; I gave you my word for my protection, here and in our time, that protection extends to you and yours. You have my word that I shall not harm you intentionally, but I cannot make promises when you continue to push me. I know that it must rankle to have to bow to me and my orders so as I said yesterday, you have full permission to speak to me about any concerns you have for yourselves at any time provided it shant place you in danger. If you wish we could speak about anything else if you can refrain from insulting me since those collars of yours will take exception to that. You have my apologies for this morning; I should have known better than to assume youd both be so accepting of this situation so soon after waking; I understand how humiliating this must be. While I have tried to make this as painless as possible but I am only a man, not a muggle saint, and sometimes Im stretched too thin, so I implore you not to push me, for sometimes I fear I cannot control what I will do. Their Master lifted his hands from their heads and sank back in his chair, removed his spectacles and pressed the heels of his hands to his eyes. Good Lord, my life is so fucked up sometimes, he muttered as he slumped backwards. The two older men raised their heads. After his explosion that morning, neither man was absolutely sure that their Master would keep his promises of protection; they wouldnt blame him if he didnt, now that he had more than ample reason not to, but his own vow in return of their oaths and a reaffirmation

of his other promises laid those fears to rest. They were lucky; it would seem at the moment that Master was more lion than snake. Whatever either man would have said died before it was voiced as the two noted something curious about their Masters hands. They hadnt noticed it earlier, but now that they were paying attention, there was something odd about his hands, lovely though they were, with an artists long delicate fingers, slightly, blunted and lightly calloused at the tips attached to large warm hands. What was this obsession with the young mans hands? Their Master seemed to feel their gaze on him and without lifting his hands from his tired eyes he asked, Yes? Is there something the matter? Master, the silky baritone of Severus voice was soft as he spoke, your hands, what? Oh, these? He said lifting his hands from his face and holding them out for their inspection. Both men stared; scared deep in the skin in the back of his hands, were black words, on one hand it read: I must not tell lies; the other was: I must not break the rules. Underneath those scars, the two older men could see other older scars, fine white and pink lines running across the backs of his hands, over his palms ending in small almost indents on the tips of his fingers. I would have thought youd had known about these Professor; these are Umbridges work. She was most fond of using the blood quill during detentions, a wonderful instrument truly, though hardly Ministry approved, hypocritical bint. He said, the sarcasm dripping from his words, Severus felt a pang of-was that guilt? - Hed been there that entire awful year that Umbridge had invaded Hogwarts. He was still somewhat ashamed that he hadnt done more to discourage her mad rantings and her rules, and here was ample proof of her insanity, that she should have done, such an atrocity on a student. Even he at his worst, had never caused a student true physical harm. Severus was accustomed to being an object of terror to his students. It gave him a perverse delight to watch their faces drain of colour and see the fear in their eyes as they anticipated the house points he'd deduct and the detentions

he'd assign whenever he caught one of them breaking the rules. He had thought it especially fun to be lenient with his Slytherins, while punishing only the students of the other Houses for infractions in which both Houses had been involved. He shamelessly reveled in that type of petty cruelty. However, he was not comfortable with the idea of the dunderheads fearing for their physical safety in his presence. That was a different matter entirely. Fear of the consequences of their own stupidity was one thing, but fear for their safety was intolerable. And here he was in to position to remember that he had stood by while a raving creature, however many pure-blood ties she might claim, as Umbridge terrorize and injure students, especially to this extent. It left Severus felling guiltier than he had ever felt before. He was brought back to the present by the younger mans continuation, A blood quill is a type of quill that does not require ink, as it writes with the blood of the person using it. What the user writes will be imprinted onto the back of their hand, and an amount of blood will be magically siphoned and be used as ink on the parchment. Continued use of this instrument will eventually scar the user, taking the clich however long it takes for the message to sink in quite literally. I was one of the few special enough to be placed in detention often enough for the words to scar. Umbridge was a sadistic bint and I will be so happy to get back to our time so I can get enough evidence on her to get her thrown out of the Wizengamot and into Azkaban. Harrys eyes flashed dangerously as he sat up straighter, his long hands clenching into fists for a moment, then relaxed. Maybe it was in response to the oath, or perhaps it was some sort of compulsion on their part from the collar, but the two slaves felt a need to comfort their Master. For a second they hesitated then decided to just go with it, if it was a compulsion, then the prompt was a good idea. If it was in response to their oath, then well, it was still a good idea; at very least it was another way for Lucius to atone for his earlier accusations, but that just made things a bit more complicated than they anticipated. Severus felt like it was repayment for his Masters acceptance of his own scars. But the two men

went with their instincts on this one, almost as one they each leaned forward and captured one of their Masters hand in their own and pressed their lips to the back, right across the center of the words. They pressed soft kisses to the backs of his hands before turning them over and lavishing the same attention on the palms. I amregretful of what I said this morning Master, Lucius said, holding Harrys hand to his cheek and pressing another kiss to the palm as he had done yesterday. I said many things that I realize were not true. I should not have said some of what I said. It was not my intention toI Lucius apparently just figured out that the collar had some sort of truth compulsion on it and promptly shut up before he spilled his guts entirely. Harry was startled though he didnt show it; Lucius words werean apology of sorts, perhaps the closest the proud man could get to one, but it was sort of out of character for The Lucius Malfoy, arrogant son-of-a-bitch, proud pureblood, inner circle follower of Voldemort, bearer of his Markwait, the MarkLucius was introduced to Voldemort very early in life, so was Severus, he was, what-seventeen? Eighteen?barely an adult, Lucius was probably younger even than he when he took the Mark, since he had taken the Mark before Severus and was more than likely instrumental in introducing the two, so the question was, how much did being under Voldemorts control shape them? Harry was thinking furiously as his gaze flickered lightly between the two men bowed over his hands, Could it be possible that being under Voldemorts thumb for the majority of their lives shaped their personalities? Could it be that being bound to me, separates them from him, and exposes a side of their personalities that would have existed if Voldemort hadnt squashed it down? Is it possible that these two might not always have been such gits their entire lives? If thats so, then how far does his reach extend and how long will this respite last for them? How much of what Ive seen of their personalities are really them and how much is Voldemorts handiwork? But if thats the case what else can Voldemort do to them through the Mark? It summons them, it causes pain when his name is uttereddoes it cause punishment like these

collars? Does it do so when they are away from Voldemort? Could hekill them through it? Perhaps, perhapsis it possible, that Voldemort is bleeding their magic from his followers? That would explain his need of more followers, even those he has to force to join him, and how his power is growing every year, though he has perchance for killing them off, maybe he bleeds them dry before he kills them. Hmmm, this will take more thought. Eventually Harry said quietly, It is not entirely your fault, I should have known, better than to try to make light of the situation so early, I am still irritated, but it is past. I dont expect flowers and hearts when we interact, but at very least I expect some sort of civility and respect. Are you capable of biting your tongue long enough to give me that? Can you put aside all your other feelings and everything youve ever been taught to do so? Lucius bit his lip and looked into his Masters exhausted face. He took in the darkened scar, the flat, bloodshot eyes, the wind-chapped skin, and the tension that seemed to run through the younger mans frame. Staring into those green eyes, Lucius admitted softly, Even when I was ordered to kill or capture you, I was beginning to respect you; your actions now simply prove that it was warranted. Though I was raised to believe the superiority of the pure-blooded families, I can attempt to see that that idea isless than completely accurate, considering who and what you are, Master. He wasnt sure why he admitted this, but it feltright, in an odd way. Lucius didnt question it because he was too busy watching those apathetic looking gaze grow warmer as it stayed on him, even through a slight flicker when he mentioned what his Master was. Then his brain shut down when his Masters hand shifted from under Lucius hand and cupping his cheek to cradle his jaw and tipped his face upwards and then leaned forward to press warm full lips softly to his own. Against his closed lips Lucius felt his Masters lips press against his own, his tongue lightly swept over his lower lip as if asking permission, Lucius hesitated but when his Master nipped lightly at his lip, his lips parted of his own volition as his eyes fluttered shut, a willing supplicant to whatever attentions his Master should bestow on him. His Master kissed him lazily, gently, his tongue tangling lightly with his own. He was drowning in his taste, mint from his cigarette looking things and an undertone of some sort of

heady flavor that was entirely his own. It was heaven. He felt as if hed never been kissed before, which in a way he hadnt; Narcissa wasnt big on kissing, and the few witches hed taken to his bed when he had stopped visiting Narcissa, had been more interested inother things, rather than kissing. Either way this was his first real kiss from anotherman, the small part of his brain that was still functioning supplied. His Master was definitely not a child, but a man, young admittedly, but a man nonetheless. Harry pulled away after what felt like too short an amount of time, a tiny smile gracing the corner of his mouth as he stared down at Lucius pale up tilted face, lightly dusted with a healthy pink blush, which he was happy to know was his own doing. Lucius breathing had sped up a bit and his parted lips were slightly swollen, he looked almost innocently debauched. The hand on his jaw guided him down to lean his head against Harrys knee; when he made not protest, Harry moved his hand from his jaw and slowly began to card his fingers through Lucius hair. Lucius turned his head into the caress, his entire frame seeming to melt as he pressed his head into his Master hand, rubbing his cheek against the supple black leather clad leg underneath. What about you Professor? Harry asked, sitting back in his chair so he could look his former professor in the eyes, Can you treat me with some kind of civility and respect? Me, the student you hate, the one who you used to believe the worst about, the spitting image of a father I never knew? The godson of a man who tried to kill you? In case it slipped your notice, Im not them, either of them! I know they treated you like shit in your Hogwarts days, but the hatred has to stop somewhere. You cant hold a grudge forever. All Im asking is that you try to look beyond who my relatives are, any of them, there was a slight pause at that thought before he continued, I just want you to see me and treat me for me and my mistakes, not someone elses. Its hard enough living up to everyone elses expectations, but then to be actively prejudiced against because of who Im related to, someone I never knew, by someone I truly respect, Harrys gaze was intent as he stared at Severus, it makes it worse. Can you learn to see Harry, and not The Boy Who Lived shit, not Potter, your old foe, not even the image you created of me from thin air? Can you put aside this hatred?

It was Severus turn to look into those big emerald eyes and bite his lip. His Master had a point; hed been punishing him for who he was related to when he was student, for his own misconceptions of his childhood, and an unwillingness to let the boys, no a man now- why was it so hard to think of his Master as a man now?-actions speak for themselves instead of judging him for the sins of the father and in his case the godfather too. Master, he said hoarsely, forcing himself to hold the younger wizards eyes, his own pale hands still clutching the bronzed hand in his grip, I have been having doubts about what I presumed about your childhood and your life. You have given me ample evidence to prove otherwise. I shalltry to see you for your own actions and not as someone elses. Thats all I can ask really. The bronzed hand slid from his grip and cupped the back of his head, pulling Severus upwards for a soft kiss, Harry settling his full lips against the wider thinner mouth of his slave. Severus parted his lips and let Harry kiss him. It was slow and tender, a gentle tracery of a soft tongue against his own, a slow exploration of his mouth, something few others had done for him. When Harry pulled back, Severus was slightly breathless and more than a little aroused, breathing in the soft musk that was his Masters own certainly didnt help, the man smelt of mint, sandalwood and warm clean undertones of rain and air that had no description. He wasnt the only one, Lucius breath was coming just a little faster, his gaze locked on the other two men from his kneeling position. Harry smirked a bit as he looked down on his as he guided Severus head to his other leg to lean on him, carding his fingers gently through both mens hair. The three were silent for while, the two kneeling men enjoying the tender caressing, the young Master enjoying the silence. Master, if I may? What do you require?

A question, if you will permit. You always have my permission when alone to ask whatever you wish, as I said before though, depending on the question, I may or may not answer. Thank you Master. I, I was merely wondering; butwhy dont you hate us? The fingers running through their hair stilled suddenly, a quiet gasp from the other kneeling man, and the dark haired man hurried to finish asking before his nerve broke, You mentioned before that you do not have any love for us, but considering what weve put you through, we, or at least I am confused, you say you dont hate us. Youve every reason to not like us, you have reason, motivation, opportunity, and even legality here, to avenge yourself of all that, but you havent. Youve only been kind and considerate to both of us, even though weve pushed you. So I just He trailed off helplessly, beginning to wonder about the wisdom behind his question. Theyd just barely managed to avoid being outright killed the last time theyd pushed their Master, and they had just managed to make a sort of peace with him, so now apparently hed ruined it. The hands on their heads were still tangled in their hair, tightly but not pulling. But it was the stillness that was most worrisome. Their Master was a young man accustomed to rapid movement, and this utter stillness was unnerving. The hands in their hair prevented them from raising their heads to see what was going on through their Masters head, and so both men could only imagine what was going through his mind, none of it pleasant. An involuntary shudder ran up Severus spine, oh God had he really just asked something so stupid, now of all times, when theyd barely managed to make peace with the man who held their lives in his young hands. Lucius squeezed his eyes shut and tensed; he thought they were in for it now, he wasnt quite sure just what Harry-whoa, where did that come from?-Master would do to them now, theyd barely escaped last time with their limbs attached and bodies unharmed. An audible sigh and the hands in their hair began to gently continue to card through their hair, hands cupping the sides of their heads, a single finger pressing lightly in small circles

against their temples, easing away the stress headaches the two men hadnt even realized they had. Both men relaxed slightly at the touch; if he was still being gentle than they hadnt screwed up completely. You both can relax; I told you that if you needed to ask me anything you were free to do so, I wouldnt be the oh so noble Gryffindor if I broke my word so easily. Its simple really, the now very familiar warm tenor said, washing over the two older men, I dont hate you because to do so would be pointless. Let me explain, He said as he felt the two men tensing up again under his hands, turning their heads up so he cupped their jaws in either hand so they looked him in the eyes, I dont hate you because hating is unnecessary. Hating you or someone else takes a lot of energy; I dont have that kind of energy to spare. Hate is like that you know, if you let it, it consumes you and all your energies, soon theres nothing left of you but that hate, so youre only an empty shell of yourself. It hurts to hate someone even when theres good reason. I have enough baggage, so I dont need any extra. Vengeance is the same. Dont you ever get tired of it? What good does it do me to say I hate you? All it does is mean that Id be expending more energy on hating you than on what is important. Hate is addictive, its like a drug, you let one person get to you and you say you hate them, and then theres always some part of you thats connected to them, some part of you that always acknowledges that whoever it is has some control over you that you still even think about them. Hate brings out the worst in people; youve both seen that, Hell, Ive seen that! If you hate someone, then youre always paying attention to see if the object of that hate is near, you become attuned to him or her in ways youve never known. Then you acknowledge that they have some hold over you, I dont want to hate anyone, because if I do, then Im just like HIM! The tone made it extremely clear just who HIM, was, He hated his family, so he killed them and created his first Horcrux. He used Dark Magic to convince an innocent man that hed done the deed. He hates muggle-borns and half-bloods, and all thats gotten him, is two wars, one which he lost, the other I fully intend for him to lose, a only half corporal body, less than a sixty-fourth of his soul remaining, the list goes on. I

dont even know if he has a reason for hating half-bloods and muggle-borns all that talk of pure-blood superiority was a bunch of hypocritical bull-rubbish. Its a cycle, a circle, Ive figured that much out, when you can say that you hate someone, and then its easy to say that you hate someone else. Once you begin to hate, good reason or not, - Merlin knows Ive got reasons aplenty to hate a lot of people!-then its easy to hate another. Then when it gets to the point that hate either consumes you or it means nothing to you, then thats Hell on Earth. Hate can make you less than yourself, until all that exists is the hate, and theres nothing left, least of all of you or anyone around you, because if its so easy to hate, then you could easily begin to hate those you love for no reason. The clich is very true; its only a thin line that divides hate and love. Thats why its important to hold on to that love, because if you let it go, theres room for hate to fester in the depths of your being. Hate blinds you to all else, but love, what little I know of it, is here the young man faltered slightly, Love is its opposite, while both consume, hate eradicates the soul; love fills it. It not the weakness he claims it is, though a lack of love is weakness in itself. Its a better motivator than hate; people are more willing to do things for love than hate no matter what the incentives. Subtle though the jab was, it hit the two older wizards right where they lived, two sets of eyes traveling to the still dark scar on the younger mans forehead, while those green eyes bored into Lucius, reminding him that hed betrayed the Dark Lord for his son. Look at me, what do I know of love? What do I know of hate? What do I know of this world or the Wizarding World in general? And here I sit trying to lecture you both on emotions? Ha! Harrys voice was soft with a sardonic note to it, Whatever, but theres my answer. I dont hate you because I dont want to end up a withered husk of myself just like Him, and thats enough for me. Harry dropped his hands and sank back into the chair, staring broodingly into the flames. Both older men had only thought that they were impressed

before, now they were very impressed. For one so young, their Master was wise, and wasnt that a sad thought, that here they were two grown men listening to wisdom little expressed in their world by a child who was more man than boy. A man who for one so young was held captive by the expectations of their world and his own powers, a man who was expected to undo the evil wrought by one more than five times his age, all because the rest of the people were to frightened and stupid to do anything on their own. The people who were supposed to be in charge were corrupt and in denial, so even if the young man succeeded in his task, would he be recognized or ridiculed? Lucius felt the need to change the subject to something lighter and spoke softly from his position on the floor, cheek still resting on Harrys leg, Since weve established that you dont hate us, is it safe to ask where you were for so long afterthis morning? I went to go bleed off some magic. The two other men made questioning noises and tipped their heads up so that they were leaning up on Harrys legs so they could look him in the face. Harry continued to look into the flames for a while; the older wizards were beginning to think that he wouldnt explain when their Master spoke again, Magic as you know is basically energy. I think everyone is born with it, but only wizards can tap into that energy and use it the way we do. Now before you say anything, I know you want to point out that muggles dont have magic, but I believe they have the potential, they just cant tap into it like we do. How else could muggles make some of the things they do; ranging from arts and music to engineering and design? Every so often theres someone who muggles claim to be magical with whatever it is they do, because whatever it is they do is so moving. People claim that those have magic, and sometimes Im almost inclined to believe it. Anyhow, I think of it as a specific type of energy, much like adrenaline. Adrenaline kicks in when youre frightened, aroused or fighting or something of the sort. Adrenaline can help a person do things they wouldnt be able to do otherwise, but when the moment passes, your heart slows down, your breathing settles, and within a few minutes youre back to normal. Not so with magic, or at very

least my magic. When I get emotional, in any sort of way, my magic picks up; youve seen that; thats why things happen to me sometimes, just because its reacting to my magic. Magic if left unused when its picking up like that, doesnt just go completely away. It builds up, sometimes a little, sometimes a lot depending on how much magic was being expended and it doesnt just fade away. The buildup grows worse and worse each time you suppress that energy and eventually you need to let it out in some form or another, preferably in a planned spell or manner, rather than waiting for the inevitable explosion. Thats one of the reasons for my reaction this morning, between mine and the Dark Lords temper, which I get a good look at whenever he tries to invade my mind again, or accidently sends me visions, and the overall connection I have to him; a lack of sleep, general frustration and a smidge of teenage angst, my magics been building for a while now. I should have known yesterday that I had let it go too long before I bled off some power before oncoming explosion. I have to bleed off the power so in a fit of temper I dont just explode, plus its safer that way, if I bleed off power than theres less to hide behind my shields. On the other hand, thats not necessarily a bad thing, but that depends on how it manifests. That incident back in fifth year was one of those explosions, which I am by the way still sorry for. My use of the wrong spell when on Draco in sixth year was another; the spell in itself wasnt the best to use then combined with my temper, sent me into another explosion. Oh, Severus thought, he means that time during his Oclumency lessons, when he, a boy of fifteen did what even the Dark Lord and Albus couldnt do; when he blasted right through my shields and sifted through my memories. Im not sure whether to be pleased or worried that it was during one of hisexplosions as he put it that he was able to do so. How long can you go between sessions of needing to bleed off as you put it, your magic? was all Severus said the scientist in him wanting to try and figure it out. That depends on how often your old Lord tries to get into my head, normally its anywhere from three to four months; Ive

managed to gain pretty decent control over my magic, thats why no ones figured out the extent of my powers, not even my fine instructors or the Order, because I keep my powers on a short leash and I remember to keep my wand handy, so that even if I dont need it, its there so I have it out if the situation calls for it. Unfortunately for the two of you, I wasnt kidding when I said that your old Lord had been trying to get into my head since midnight. He slipped in when I was sleeping when my shields are lowest,; during one of his nightmare sessions. It bloody well hurts to fight him off for so long! To answer the original question, I went out the back and headed deep into the forest. I set up a full square mile of shields and wards so I wouldnt be disturbed and just set to work casting spells, some was for using the magic buildup, some were for just letting my magic go, flinging it out just to release it into the air. Not very efficient I know, but I feel better now, and for the moment, thats really all I care about. That actually didnt take long, but then I just sat out there smoking and letting off steam for a long time. You were letting off elemental magic and steam too? Is there no limit to what you can do? Is that why your hair was wet? Lucius asked in confusion. Harry looked at him blankly for a moment, and then his pensive faade began to crack. Those firm red lips which had just recently kissed them began to twitch at the corners. The viridian eyes which they had both seen flat and cold with anger now were radiating a soft warmth and amusement. Then his entire face crumpled and Harry threw his head back and laughed. Even though he blushed, Lucius was happy that he could make his Master laugh, even at his own expense. The two older men felt like basking in the glorious sound of Harrys unbridled joy. It was a lovely infectious sound, a sound they hadnt heard before. Eventually, Harry calmed down, still chuckling softly as he wiped the corners of his eyes. He turned to look down at the two sets of eyes that were watching him with a soft unguarded expression on their faces. Sorry Lucius, but thats not why. Its a muggle expression to let off steam it means to do or say something to release pent up emotions or energy, like a tea kettle when it boils. Im sorry but your face when you

asked. The thought sent Harry off into another round of soft chuckles before he resumed his more pulled together demeanor. Anyway, he asked sounding genuinely curious, what did the two of you do while I was gone? I can see that one of you decided to put away all the parcels we bought yesterday. That would be me, Lucius said wryly, I thought putting the things away might begin to make up for what I said this morningDamn compulsion. A soft chuckle and then, I see, so what were you working on? Severus answered first, Ive been cataloguing all the potions and ingredients in that satchel of yours; so you look more knowledgeable, youd probably best memorize or at least familiarize yourself with that. I dont know how much you can memorize in the week or less that were going to be here, but still its a thought. Im not quite done yet though. It is at that, hand me the list and Ill start on that when I can. Ill spell myself a copy and charm the parchments so that when you update yours, it updates both. Oh, here then. The rustle of parchment as Severus crawled over to the side of the settee, where hed been seated earlier and grabbed the list of the potions and ingredients, before turning back and handing them over as well as a sheaf of blank parchment so he could spell himself a copy of the list of potions and ingredients. With the original in one hand and the blank parchment in the other, Harry concentrated for a moment, and then he was holding two sets of the list. He handed one back to Severus and laid the other one next to him for the time being. Severus took the list back and murmured quietly half to himself, I wonder if well be able to keep the satchel when we return to our time; some of the things in this bag are either

extremely rare, nearly extinct, or are extinct. Theyre ridiculously expensive. Some of the other Masters in my field would hand over their firstborns and consider it a bargain for even one or two of these ingredients and here we are with a whole satchel of them. The last was said in a tone that sounded suspiciously like a whine. Dont worry Severus, Harry said, the smirk on his face evident in his tone, I can almost promise you that well be able to do one of two things: one, well be able to take the satchel back to our time with us or two, I can either buy or be able to get these ingredients for you in our time. Didnt you hear me? Some of the things in this bag are either extremely rare, nearly extinct, or are extinct. That isnt something you can just promise randomly. The words were sharp, though Severus belatedly softened his tone as the collar kicked in. But havent you heard? Apparently Harry wasnt holding it against him, Im The bloody Boy Who Lived, people bend over backwards to help or curry favor me, Ill either put a little pressure on so I can get them for you, or if the idea of my using my reputation doesnt sit well with you, Ill simply call up a friend of mine. Youll like this friend, whether we get the things you want from them or not, when we get back Ill be sure to introduce you both to this friend of mine. Severus might have made more protest at the idea that Harry would use his fame to that effect, if it wasnt for the fact that he was stuck on the fact that Harry was going to use his reputation for him of all people. He wasnt asking for anything in return, but he was going to do it simply because Severus expressed a desire for these ingredients. His thoughts cut off slightly as Lucius spoke quietly the skepticism easily heard in his voice, You have a friend that would get these for you? From what I heard when Severus was listing off some of those elements yesterday, many of them are rare to the extreme. Even I, who doesnt dabble often in the realm of potion components, even I whose influence and wealth could have gotten me anything would have a difficult

time getting any of those, even I know that you cant just get these anywhere. Who is this friend of yours anyway? I know that, but this friend is special. If you want to meet them so badly, then youll just have to stick around me for a while to find out because I dont plan on telling you right now. I must have some secrets to tempt my Slytherins with. Anyhow what were you working on Lucius; I can see you had a stack of parchment yourself? Oh that, I was working on organizing any information I had on the Dark Lord that I knew, which you may or may not know from Severus, including meeting places, personal information etcetera. I figure if you show up with some sort of information that the Order doesnt already know about, then they at least wont try to kill me on sight. Very Slytherin of you, an entirely self serving purpose. Then I thought Id catalog anything I knew about this time period, and then make a list of all the people weve met in this time and list their importance and how much of a threat they stand to us. Very clever; Im fairly impressed, lets see so I can get a little more familiar with this time period. Lucius crawled over as well and grabbed his parchments and brought them back over. Harry picked up the parchment with the list of the Dark Lords personal behavior and the Daetheater haunts in one hand and picked up his glasses with the other and placed them on his face. He skimmed through quickly; a lot was stuff they already knew due to Severus years of spying. Most of the Deatheater meeting places they already knew of though there were a couple of addresses that looked to be in out of the way spots in the countryside that the Order might not know of. The information about the Dark Lord was about the same; constant

use of Unforgivables, cursing enemies and followers alike, Marks all his people, etcetera. Then he turned his eyes to the list of people and life in the world during this time. As hed suspected, the wizarding world in Britain was pretty stable at this point in time. The country would get shaken up a bit within the next couple of decades or so, his fist estimate would appear to be a little hasty, when people like Caedmon Dumbledore would get the abolishment of slavery passed. Business was good and there were no particularly Dark Wizards running around causing an undue amount of trouble. He slid his eyes over to the list of people theyd met, not a very long list at the moment:

========================================== =

Barman-looks like a pig, acts like one to. Keep purse on at all times. Little magical ability, even less thinking capacity. Trouble-benign. Shopkeeper-looks wealthy enough, seemingly harmless, however saw oddity of Severus using magic when not supposed to, paid a little too much attention while in store. Trouble-possibly. Caedmon Percival Wulfric Dumbledorehighly powerful, exact power unknown or unrecorded, job-Ministry in origin, exact capacity unknown, has been with us several time, there for S. use of magic, possibly suspects, however useful at moment, eventual muggle-hater, eventually sent to Azkaban, three children not born yet, wife Kendra. Troubledepends on who he sides with in the end. Lawrence Reuben Malfoygreat-grandfather of Lucius, highly powerful, malicious and cruel (obviously, hes a Malfoy) seen us in presence of Dumbledore, may suspect us, not sure. Avoid as capable. Trouble-a Malfoy, say no more.

Kendra Sylvania Dumbledorewife of Caedmon, power level unknown, know as proud and haughty and proud, works at Hogwarts, may be useful. Trouble-unknown. ========================================== ===

Well done, Harry said when he lifted his eyes from the paper. Though weve had little interaction with anyone, this is a good start on who is who here. Harry concentrated for a moment and was once more holding two sets of the lists, the original which he handed back to Lucius, the other he set next to his chair. Whatever Harry would have said next was lost as his stomach let out a fairly loud rumble. Harry barked out a laugh as he looked down at himself, Thats right, I stormed out of here so fast that I forgot to eat; come on, probably better show our faces downstairs at least once a day. Both older men were slightly discomfited at the idea when they recalled that they were the reason that their Master had left so quickly, but he didnt seem bothered anymore about it so they decided that unless he brought it up again they would act as if it never happened, though they wouldnt forget. The two men stood when the younger man stood, made a quick trip to the loo and came back out. Severus stopped and pulled on his boots, also rather impressed that they resized to his feet; that charm hadnt been on the boots when theyd been bought. As Severus finished getting ready, Lucius went to that side table near the door and retrieved the leather belt, attached purse and his Masters gloves. He then handed them over to Harry who put them on, when he did so Severus appeared at his other side, their leashes in one hand, and held out to his side in a gesture of distaste Severus was holding the whip. Harry thanked them both quietly and placed the whip in a loop in his belt, and took their leashes and attached them. Lets head out then.

Both men felt a slight tingle of magic as they left and when they looked at Harrys face they understood why: Harry had reapplied his glamour for his scar, and had laid a glamour on himself so that he no longer looked like Death worn over as he had earlier. He opened the door and the three of them headed out and down the stairs. Harry slowed and stopped in the doorway, slightly shocked; even though hed thought to expect something like this, but he covered his shock under the pretext of looking for a table. The dim smoky little tavern was filled to the brim with Masters and slaves in various states of undress and lewd displays of sexual activities. Harry had to take several deep breaths to reign in his shock and the over active libido of a seventeen year old body. Directly in front of him, one young slave, not much older than himself, was splayed across a table servicing two Masters while another watched. A female slave was on the floor with three Masters, all penetrating her at once. To his right, a group of Masters and slaves had gathered together for an orgy. He was surprised to see two apparent Masters engaged in intercourse. In spite of what Severus had told him, he didnt think Masters would ever allow themselves to be used. He just thought it wasnt done, though from what he could tell, it seemed normal so long as it wasnt a slave doing the penetrating of other Masters. Damn, he muttered under his breath, I was actually hoping to miss the rush. Oh well, nothing to be done about it now. He surveyed the room coolly as if searching for a table, even though he could feel his blood redistributing itself throughout his body.

Too late now, Severus whispered back in agreement. Even with his head bowed low, he could see and hear the action taking place around them. He kept his hands folded in his lap to keep them from twitching nervously. He too, was becoming aroused by the scent of sex, but was also nervous that the two of them and Harry would have to perform in order to blend in. It wouldnt do for them to stand out too much amongst so many Masters and he wasnt sure that he wanted their first time to be out in the open with all these people about. He wasnt an exhibitionist by nature and he wasnt sure he wanted to become one. Lucius eyes were wide, even though he was staring at the floor. Even with the accusations of that morning running through his head, hed managed to separate the act from the words and was now feeling very uncomfortable, and aroused in spite of himself. Harry could feel the palpable discomfort radiating from the two men behind him and whispered quietly, Easy, no worries. We dont have to do anything if neither of you wants to. Come on, I think my tables still free, I set a Notice-Me-Not charm on it yesterday. He plunged forward pulling the other two along lightly, as he approached his table he heard someone call his, or rather Jeromes name. He looked up and there was Caedmon, sitting at a table hed pulled up next to Harrys in the corner, opposite the window this time so he could look Harry in the face if he took his former seat. Caedmon waved enthusiastically at him. He sighed internally, then turned and made his way to Caedmons table. Hed obviously made a slight miscalcualion when he set the charm, because Caedmon had sat at the table with him, a portion of Caedmons magical signature had keyed itself to the charm and allowed him to see it. Well met, Jerome! Have a seat, my boy! Caedmons customary grin welcomed him. Thank you, Harry said with a nod of his head as he seated

himself with his back to the wall and waved his slaves to the floor next to him, pretending he wasnt looking at Caedmons slave, Jude he thought his name was, fondling his Masters exposed tool. He pulled off his gloves and tossed them on the table as he tipped his chair back so it and he were balanced comfortably on the back legs of the chair, aiming for a picture of nonchalance that was mostly believable, though Severus and Lucius could see the slight tension in his shoulders and legs, letting them know he wasnt getting too comfortable in this place or his role. Caedmon was a little surprised that his new friend Jerome was so calm; he would have thought hed be too young to feel comfortable in this setting. The other slight niggling thought in the back of his head was wondering about the young mans perchance for putting his back to a wall. That and the NoticeMe-Not charm hed sensed on the table when he realized that he was the only one who could apparently see it, crowded as the tavern was. Harry then turned back to Caedmon and asked, Is it always so busy here in the afternoon? Not hardly! Caedmon said with a laugh. Theyre all here for the big announcement and to get some practice in! Announcement? Harry asked. Before Caedmon could reply, the serving wench appeared. Harry ordered several meat pies and bread and water for his slaves. He figured that he could give the two of them treats now and it would serve as his apology for earlier, which he just now noticed that he hadnt healed Lucius throat. He felt a pang of guilt at the idea but before he could let his thought show, Harrys gaze swept over the room in greater detail. He was slightly discomfited to see scattered around the room were those would be toughs from the alley seated about, in he noticed a centralized pattern radiating from the opposite corner where he could glimpse the familiar white blonde hair of the Malfoy ancestor. Its time for the annual Slave Games! Caedmon said proudly as the girl left the table. Surely youve heard of Hogsmeades

Great Slave Games and Auction?! Caedmon looked positively scandalized when Harry shook his head. My God, boy! How can you have lived in this country and not heard about it?! Why, its the biggest event in all of Britain! Harry felt Severus and Lucius tense up beside him, but ignored it for the moment. He looked down into the older mans lap as he heard Jude snickering. The mans bright red lips were stretched across the wide head of Caedmons cock, yet he still managed to snicker. Harrys cock twitched with excitement before he managed to pull his eyes away from the delicious sight of the handsome young man wrapping his lips around his Masters cock as Caedmon bit back a moan when Jude did something clever with his tongue. Ah, the benefits of being bisexual, the appreciation of hot, in whatever forms it may come in. He pulled his eyes away and arched an eyebrow, Biggest event in all Britain? You do give yourself more airs than a Malfoy. Oh, all right, Caedmon said, petting Judes head fondly. Maybe its not as famous as all that, but it is still a very big event in Hogsmeade! And youre too right about the Malfoys. Caedmons eyes flicked to the back corner, confirming Harrys earlier assumption that that was the Malfoy ancestor he saw back there. What is it? Harry asked. Unconsciously, he set his hands lightly on his slaves heads to calm them, stroking their silky hair just as Caedmon was doing with his own slave. Its a competition between slaves. There are four main events, though honestly, there should only be three! Caedmons face twisted into an expression of disgusted anger before continuing. There are several smaller events as well, and those are tons of fun! Lets see The four main events are Stamina, Sex-appeal, Caedmons face contorted in anger again as he ground out the next two words through his teeth, Pain Endurance, and finally, Loyalty.

You dont seem fond of the Pain Endurance, Harry stated. He didnt like the sound of that one, either, he understood pain and painful pleasure, but pain just for pain was horrific sounding. Its cruel and barbaric and shouldnt be allowed! Caedmon nearly yelled, causing several heads to turn in his direction for a moment. It didnt take long, however, for the men to go back to their pleasurable pursuits. Its ridiculous and should be outlawed! Ive seen more than a few slaves die from it. Die from it?! Then why do they allow it? Harry asked, his own anger rising to meet his companions. Because pain is part of slavery, or at least, thats their reasoning. Yes, a slave must endure some pain, it is necessary for maintaining discipline, but they go too far with that test! Slaves, as you know, have a safe word, a word to halt proceedings if it becomes too much for them, but during the test, most slaves are too afraid of displeasing their Masters to use it. They end up being pushed well passed their limits and die from sheer pain and exhaustion. Harry shivered as he imagined young men like Jude being killed for a stupid contest. He felt Severus tension under his hand and Lucius trembling under his other and remembered the scars on his professors back. In that moment, Harry wanted nothing more than to take Severus and Lucius into his arms and promise he would NEVER put either of them through such an ordeal, no matter what their situation. His thought were interrupted by the arrival of the food, and as before he was appalled at the girl who laid his food before him and then dumped plates and glasses before his slaves. He barely held back a growl as he sent the same cleansing charm to filter through their water; he hoped that everyone else would be too busy to notice what hed done. Maybe he was just getting special treatment or something, but the girl had given both older men thick slices of warm, fresh baked rye

bread. Harry had begun to lose some of his appetite so he took one of the meat pies and broke it in two before handing each man a steaming half, a combination of stewed beef and greens from the looks and smell of it, on an open palm. Both men snuck a look around at all the people surrounding them and decided that as this was only their second real experience being around so many real Masters and slaves that theyd best make this look good, or as good as they could make it being as they werent quite sure as how to go aboutit, while looking,-submissive? --Humble?dare they saysexy? Well, perhaps not. Lucius leaned forward and opened his mouth and lightly snagged a corner of the pie between his teeth and tugged it from his Masters hand and down to his plate before he bit off a piece and continued to eat. Severus slid forward and bit off a small portion directly from his Masters hand. Doing so made some of the juice spill out and end up on his Masters hand, so Severus swallowed quickly and lifted a hand to take the rest of the pie from the outstretched hand and then proceeded to lick a wide stripe across Harrys hand, cleaning up the spilt juice. Caedmons eyes widened as he took in the display before him. The two older men were very graceful, he just noticed, every move was fluid, going from one position to the next. What he had actually noticed, was more surprising, the young man had had ordered to pies for himself and then before he touched one he gave a half to each of his slaves. What, treats already? Caedmon asked, The night is early yet; treats usually come for later, when a slaves earned them. Youll spoil them otherwise. Jerome looked up, face impassive but for the single arched brow as he returned his hands to his personage. Somehow, I dont think its your place to tell me how to treat my pets nor

when they do or dont deserve something. As for spoiling, whether they are, or arent, it is none of your concern. The warm tenor he was used to hearing had vanished, what remained was a cold, almost bored tone, the green eyes flat behind their horn-rimmed lenses. A long dormant corner of Caedmons consciousness flared to light and told him to back down, that he was underestimating the man across from him and that to continue on this vein would be foolhardy. Just when would he understand the hidden depths of his young friend? Caedmon backed down with a placating gesture of his hands and a calm smile on his face and swiftly changed the subject to their previous object of conversation, Well, the rest of the games are quite enjoyable, Caedmon said as his earlier anger now dissolved to a weak simmer. Between the main events are smaller, fun games. The slaves have a wonderful time, and the Masters get a fantastic show! Also, theres a big prize for the winner of the games. Thats what will be announced this evening. Its always something unique and rare. Like someone threw a switch, gone were the flat eyes and cold manner, Caedmon almost felt as if he had been talking to two different people, Will you be entering? The young man asked as he tried not to stare as Caedmon pushed his chair further from the table so that Jude could access his throbbing cock easier. Not bloody likely! the chubby man growled, which turned into a moan as Jude swallowed him whole. If they took out that bloody Pain Endurance test, I would. No, Ill be judging, though. Lets me keep an eye on the slaves and try to prevent any deaths or major injuries. Harry turned back to his food to distract him as Caedmon leaned back and began thoroughly enjoying his slaves attentions. Harry began to relax as he bit into his bite of pie; from the lack of tension running through their frames, he assumed that his slaves were a bit more relaxed as well. For a little while he didnt pay attention to anything other than his food and thought of the slave games. For a moment he almost didnt realize that someone approached and was almost

startled when he felt the mans aura before he stood standing over Severus. Harry looked up and saw that the man was older than Caedmon and very well dressed. He seemed to be in very good shape with broad shoulders, narrow waist, and powerful looking thighs under the thin material of his trousers. His white silk shirt hung open, revealing a smooth, muscular chest with perfect six-pack abs. He didnt have a classically handsome face, but more of a rugged; Ive lived life, look to him, he had very nice light brown, almost hazel eyes that dominated his strong features surrounded by short cut brown curls. Harry would have almost started drooling over the handsome man until he saw the lusty way in which he was looking at Severus. May I have a look at your slave? the man asked in a deep, husky voice, looking at Harry for the first time. Harry considered saying no, but decided not to cause a scene. He gave his permission and gave a short gesture for Severus to stand. Severus rose gracefully to his feet and stood silently while the man looked him over. As the mans hand reached towards Severus face, Harry reacted instinctively, striking as fast a cobra his grabbed the mans wrist and had it pinned to the table. For a second no one moved, even Caedmon who had been lost in the sensations his slave was causing froze when he saw the aggressive move. Severus and Lucius were surprised and frightened; they hadnt known Harry could react that fast or would be so aggressive towards anyone elses attentions to them. I said you may look. I did not give you permission to touch, he said in his earlier cold, controlled tone. My apologies, Master, the man said, bowing slightly when Harry released his arm. I meant only to lift his face to see him better.

There was something about the man that Harry trusted, though he couldnt say what it was. His apology had sounded sincere enough, so Harry nodded slowly and allowed him to gently lift Severus chin. Hes not exactly gorgeous, is he? he asked, not unkindly as he gazed at Severus. But still There is some definite charm about him The man looked on with some curiosity, as though he couldnt quite decide what it was about Severus appearance that he liked. May I see him fully? Ah Harry desperately wanted to say no, he didnt want to humiliate Severus by exposing him to the entire dining hall. Go on, Harry! Caedmon encouraged. Show him off! Very well, Harry said flatly, screaming apologies to Severus in his head. Undress, Sebastian. Severus nodded his compliance and began to strip slowly. He wanted to growl at Harry, but since he couldnt, he decided to make Harry almost as uncomfortable as he was. He did a strip tease, quicker than hed have liked, but didnt think it would look very good if he took his time following orders. He radiated sexual energy as he opened each button of his shirt, exposing his chest bit by bit, and slid it down his slim shoulders, then swayed his hips as though to soft music as he removed his trousers. He could feel several sets of eyes on him, but kept his own focused in front of him. He heard Harry swallow hard and had to fight down a shit-eating grin. The Master looked him over, licked his lips, then walked around him, commenting on the cock ring, admiring his taunt buttocks and noting the whip scars on his back. I see that he wasnt easily broken. Do you have much trouble with him now? the man asked as he finished his inspection. Severus could see the bulge beginning to strain against the

front of the mans pants. Not usually, Harry said, sounding almost proud of his slave. Hmm the man hummed thoughtfully, still staring at Severus. Perhaps, if youre not in the mood to play with him, you would allow me? Severus felt a stab of fear that he fought to control when the Master asked to play with him. As much as he wasnt a hundred percent sure he wanted what Harry freely offered, didnt mean that he wanted to be commanded to service another. He felt relieved beyond measure when he looked down and saw his Masters face grow tight and cold. My apologies, Harry said politely with a cold, tight smile that would have been better classified as a grimace, but I dont share my pets out to anyone least of all someone I dont know. He made a sharp gesture for Severus to redress and take his seat. The other Master sighed and eyed Severus arse as he walked away. Severus redressed and sat back down, now that it was over his cheeks were burning a dark red. He started a moment when he felt the hand on his head, but when he looked up, it was only his Master who was looking down at him, with a rueful apologetic look on his face. Severus grimaced but didnt pull away. Harry caressed his head and ran his fingers through Severus hair in apology; he hadnt wanted to embarrass him in any respect and Severus seemed to understand, though that didnt make him happy about it. Harry turned back to his food with one hand still on Severus head and tried to continue to eat, but then the room erupted into loud cheers. Ah, wonderful! Jack has arrived at last. Hes the President of

the Slave Games, Caedmon explained as Harry looked around for the source of the commotion. Harry nodded, spotting a man in a green and black robe waving his hands for silence. SILENCE! a man yelled out to the crowd, but Harry couldnt see who it was through the throng of people. The men quieted quickly and stood in expectant silence. Jack stood on a chair and looked out over the crowd with a big smile. His light brown hair swayed over his shoulders as he turned his head from side to side, and his chocolate brown eyes scanned the room, passing over Harry and all the other Masters. Masters and Mistress, and slaves! Jack said with a nod. For anyone who doesnt know, I am Jack Lupin, Mayor of Hogsmeade. Harry gasped at the name Lupin. He recognized vaguely the resemblance to his friend and teacher, Remus Lupin. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, it is once again time for the annual Hogsmeade Great Slave Games and Auction! The cheer that arose was deafening as everyone, Masters and slaves alike, raised their voices, clapped and stomped. Harry thought the cheers at the Quidditch World Cup had been quieter than this. He clapped politely and smiled at Caedmons obvious excitement. All right, ye dogs! Settle already! Jack called over the din, waving his hands for silence. Once the crowd had quieted, he started again. Lets go over a few of the rules, just for anyone new, he said with a pointed look towards Harry. First and foremost! Every slave must have a safe word which will be given to all the judges. A slave can halt the game at any point. This is very important, people! Well not have any deaths while Im President of the games! Is that understood?! Jack looked sternly around the room and stopped in the corner at Malfoy, who merely stared back blankly. Next, any Master found disciplining his slave for a bad score will be automatically disqualified from the games and will face me and my brother, Jonah! Jack looked toward the Master

who had asked to play with Severus. Harry realized why the man had seemed familiar and why he felt he could trust the man. He was an ancestor of Remus Lupin, one of Harrys favorite teachers, his friend and pseudo-godfather. Remember, Masters, this is for FUN! There will be NO exceptions to this! When a slave uses his or her safe word, they are eliminated from the round. If a slave should faint before using their safe word, they will be eliminated from the round. Any Master failing to stop when a safe word is given, will be disqualified from the games entirely, no exceptions! Judges failing to heed a safe word can face charges, as well as facing Jonah and I! There will be NO slaves under the age of thirteen years. Sorry, Blaydon, but thems the rules! Jack said with a laugh to a young slave two tables down from him. The boy looked to be no more than twelve, with dark hair and eyes. The boy pouted while his Master laughed and ruffled his hair. For all but the Pain Endurance, Masters will work with their own slaves while the judges score the slaves. For the Pain Endurance test, Masters will swap slaves so there are no complaints about a Master going too easy on his slave. Judges will be watching very closely on this one! As you should all know by now, there are four main contests: Stamina, Pain Endurance, Sex-appeal, and Loyalty. There are also several other smaller games which are strictly for fun." Slaves will be judged on personality, originality, and creativity, as well as understanding, obedience, and enthusiasm. There will be three judges to each slave. The judges will give a score between one and ten. The slave with the highest overall score wins. Any slave or Master who has been disqualified is not eligible for any prizes." Now for what youve all REALLY been waiting for! The Big Prize! Jack laughed and let the crowd cheer again for a moment before quieting them. This years prize is a generous

donation from Lord Malfoy! This little bauble is quite rare, in fact, I know of only one other in all of Britain! However the real question is getting it to work, and maybe thats why theyre so rare, because no ones figured out how they work, well at least not successfully enough to come back. Ladies and Gentlemen, I give you: a Time Jumper! Harry gasped in shock as the rest of the people ooh-ed and aww-ed at the silvery globe Jack held high in the air for everyone to see. Severus and Lucius pulled away from him and rose up on their knees to see the object. Harry looked down at his slaves just as they looked up at him. Their eyes met and locked. Harry could tell they were thinking the same thing he was, they needed that bauble! But then the question would be how did they get it to work? Harry had a vague idea pushing at the sides of his mind, but he pushed the thought aside to deal with later in peace. The Games will begin next Friday and go until Monday. Jonah will hand out the rules and an outline of all the games. If you have any questions, ask. You can sign-up here or at Demetrius Slave Shop at anytime in the next few days, but we will take no more contestants after Thursday night. The auction will take place on Monday evening after the awards have been handed out. All slaves to be sold must be registered BEFORE Saturday! You will NOT sell your slaves just because they lose, right Barnaby? Jack stated with a hard look to a Master currently fucking a blond haired slave. The Master looked up and nodded grudgingly. Thats all for now. Have fun! Jack waved one last time, then jumped down from the table and was out of Harrys view. Wow! Caedmon exclaimed as the crowd began to shuffle around. A Time Jumper! Fantastic! If it wasnt for that bloody pain test, Id be right tempted to enter! Its Monday now, do you think you could string your research out long enough for you to stay and enter the games?

Perhaps. Ill be back; I think Ill fetch a set of rules so I can at least think it over. Harry stated as he dropped his chair to the floor and stood. The two of you can stay here for a moment, Ill be right back. Harry got up and swiftly maneuvered his way through the teeming crowd and was lost from sight in moment. The two older men sat and waited for their Master to be back like he said he would. They were so lost in their own thoughts that they didnt notice until it was too late the man standing over them. They looked up and immediately cursed their mistake; standing above them in pristine navy blue brocade robes, was Lucius ancestor, who was currently sporting a nasty sneer, Well, well, look what we have here, a pair of slaves left unattended, how careless of your Master. Bugger off Malfoy! They arent yours. Caedmon growled. Do shut up now Dumbledore. This isnt any of your business, he sneered back, barely giving Caedmon a glance before returning his gaze to the two slaves. Ive seen your Master, a pathetic excuse of a child, soft; he doesnt know what to do with you both. Cant handle you I expect. But there are two of you; perhaps Ill convince that sniveling little fellow to let me take one of you to the games in his stead. He cant enter both of you, and the only way hed win would be through someones help. Wouldnt you like that? Getting a real Master to tame you? he asked, using the tip of his cane in a gesture that could only be called a Malfoy gesture to press into their throats and lift their heads higher. He was just reaching out a hand to grab a hank of Lucius hair to expose his features, when the sharp CRACK! Of a whip sounded through the air. Malfoy howled in pain and tried yank his arm back but couldnt, there was almost a foot and a half of a black leather whip deeply embedded in his arm causing him to drop his cane; Caedmon and the three slaves, and then the Malfoy looked up as did the rest of the now silent room to see standing there like an avenging angel, green eyes practically

shooting off sparks, with his red lips drawn back in a snarl, black whip clasped firmly in hand. Harry pushed the button and retracted the whip with it still embedded in the Malfoys arm and dragged him forward. Dont, the voice was a vicious hiss, touch what is mine, not now, not ever. And youre a greater fool than I thought if you think youll be able to take either of them from me and use them. He dragged the man forward and might have said something else, when suddenly several other voices broke out, Hey, dats the boss hes got der! Get im! The next thing people knew wands were drawn and then curses and hexes were being thrown around the room. The next few minutes were a blur of movement and magic, and in the center was the dark green eyed man who had his wand out and was deflecting curses and other things from no less than six people, all while trying to keep Caedmon, his slave, and his own slaves safe behind him. There was constant shouting and mayhem and then There was a loud crack and then all of the sudden, silence. People looked up cautiously; the six rough looking would be toughs were lying in heaps, apparently passed out. And in the center of the room, the green eyed man was standing swaying on his feet, one arm pressed tight to his side, crimson blood flowing from between his fingers. He looked around tightly, and then began to walk jerkily to his table. He collected his things and his slaves leashes and somehow managed to get them all moving to the stairwell and up it. The people were left staring after him and wondering what just happened.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hey come on people, review please! Tell me what I'm doing right or wrong! Back to Index

Chapter 10: Born to be a Master Stolen: several descriptions of Harrys treatment by his relatives stolen from Bodyguard by lilyseyes and Blood Bonds by Phoenyx. The idea of glamour being related to trust from Growing Pains by Tira Nog. Warnings: This chapter is really dark and sad! Descriptions of extreme abuse and lots of angst. _______________________________________________________________________ Chapter Nine: Abusive Homes and Personality Changes

Harry couldnt exactly remember what happened after he left the table. He went to go get a set of rules from; Jonah he remembered was the mans name. Jonah had given him a salacious wink and said that he hoped he might enter the games as it might be his only chance to see his dark slave perform as it were. Harry had smiled saucily and said hed consider it when he took a roll of parchment from him. He stuck the document in his belt pouch and turned back to weave through the crowd when he was overcome by a wave of fear. It almost caused him to stumble and when he righted himself he looked around, because the feelings were definitely not his own. For a moment he thought it was Voldemort trying to get into his head again, but He didnt have anything to fear Wait, the bond! That must be it, he was feeling the backlash of Lucius and Severus feelings, but what was causing them this fear? Harry quickened his pace through the masses and then dead

stopped as he saw red. He saw and more to the point heard, the smug, haughty blonde standing over Lucius and Severus, pointedly threatening to take one of them to the games in their Masters stead. They wouldnt admit to it later, but what prompted Harrys rage was the look of fear on those proud faces, not so much from the words, after all theyd heard worse, but the fact that the man was right and they couldnt do anything about his nearness, especially without their Master there, which was his own fault; hed left them alone, and he hadnt ordered tea; no wonder Malfoy thought he could get away with such lack of respect. A feeling of protectiveness and rage swept over him; no one touched what was his and lived. In hindsight, Harry might have been surprised about his sudden possessiveness especially since neither man had agreed to be his lover as yet, but Harry just attributed it to his oath. Heres where things got a little fuzzy; he remembered standing there, shaking in silent rage, but when he saw that Malfoy reach out and try to touch, his hot rage morphed into something indescribable, something that left him ice cold and very controlled. He knew his eyes had gone cold and flat, to the point that they glittered like emeralds without their warmth, the color deepening to almost black. It was the look that hed been told was absolutely terrifying and right now he didnt care. In his rage his shields had thinned and his power was thickening around him. He didnt remember what happened next, not really; because the next thing he knew, he had his new whip in hand and he heard the Malfoy ancestor howl in pain. Harry felt like he was watching a muggle movie, nothing felt like it was really happening to him. He felt oddly detached as he saw the end of his whip, embedded in the blondes outstretched arm, wrapped deeply enough in the thick brocade covered arm that he saw blood seeping through the fabric and soaking through the leather tip. He knew it was himself doing the action but he couldnt feel it. He dragged the caught man backwards towards him with the press of a button and he heard himself utter something in a malevolent hiss, that he was very glad in hindsight didnt come out more sibilant or turn into Parseltongue; that wouldnt be accepted very easily, Hell, it was barely known in his time and accepted even less.

He was barely aware of the stares and attention he was getting and he didnt care. He vaguely remembered a thick uncouth voice saying something about his handling of the boss and then apparent agreement to jump him because he remembered using a quick motion of his wrist to release his prisoner and dove forward, narrowly avoiding a curse, towards his corner in a short roll leaving him on his feet, wand in hand, even though he didnt need it, he didnt want it bandied about that he didnt need a wand, placing himself between the mob of would be toughs and his slaves plus Caedmon who was as stunned as the rest of the room and hadnt moved from his vulnerable position next to Harrys table. The next few minutes were a blur of motion, he remembered casting shields and deflecting multiple spells, hexes, and curses at once through the colored smoky haze and the screams of the other people in the tavern who were too stupid to, or were unable to leave. He remembered casting a few spells of his own but for all their lack of schooling and little enough power of their own, at very least the mob was good at ducking and had decent enough timing when casting their own spells, though he really wished they hadnt. He was still insufficiently recovered from a night of having Voldemort trying to get inside his head, deficient sleep in general but that was a given, plus his draining of power earlier so this impromptu duel wasnt doing him any good. It was good practice but he really didnt need to be doing this right now, especially at the cost, since the whole reason for this was because Malfoy had tried to lay a hand on Lucius and Severus. No one was close enough for him to take anyone out using physical force which would have made things easier for him since then there would be one less person hed have to avoid. Unfortunately, all of them were out of range for that, but it made sense in light of how most wizards were so dependent on magic that they couldnt function without it neither could they imagine doing anything by non-magical means so he was forced to stand in the middle of the room with no cover and defend himself on all fronts. There it went again, there was another fear flash from his slaves; This had gone on long enough, Harry thought as he began to gather his powers together as he continued to shoot off stunning and disarming spells while avoiding the ones thrown t him. As he ducked to

avoid a particularly nasty hex, Harry felt a sharp pain along his left side coming from behind him, damn he missed one, or was it two?;- hed been hit with some combination of a stabbing and cutting hex, right along his side across his ribs and ripping gashes in his skin. He reacted instinctively, turning sharply at the first slice of pain and his magic blasted outward, felling his attackers unconscious since unconsciously he knew he didnt want to kill them nor even if he did would it be a good idea. That left him swaying in the middle of the room, hand clamped tightly to his side where he could feel the blood welling up under his fingers. Somehow he managed to jerk himself out of his stupor and walk to his table and grab his things and the leashes for Severus and Lucius. Somehow by force of will, he managed to keep on his feet and walk on his own up the stairs to their room and get the door closed behind him before his knees threatened to buckle. Lucius and Severus had been scared. They wouldnt admit it under anything less than Veritaserum, and maybe not even then, but theyd been frightened that this Malfoy might just take them away and they couldnt do anything about it. The words themselves werent very frightening, but the idea behind them was. Lucius was afraid when his ancestor reached out to grab his hair; if he did their ruse would be exposed; Malfoys bred true, other than the cleft in his ancestors chin and Lucius more deeply set eyes, they could have passed for twins, and they couldnt explain that. The two men heard the whistle of leather through the air before they heard the CRACK! as it struck home; deeply embedded in the blondes outstretched arm. When he howled in pain and dropped his cane the two men whipped their heads up to see their savior. There in the middle of the now silent room stood their Master, looking every inch the avenging angel, feet planted in a wide stance, green eyes cold and flat, darkened to a near obsidian hue, and his powers making the air thicker and heavier. The extended arm held the end of his leather whip, pulling it tightly, digging it further into the Malfoys arm. Something within the two men flared to life as they stared at their Master. Here was ample proof of him keeping his promise. He was

protecting them; he had saved them Their Master dragged the man close and felling him to his knees before the young man and his malevolent near whisper was at once soothing and enflaming the two older men. He was keeping his promise and with his words claimed them as his. Even when Tom Riddle had claimed them, never had the two Slytherins felt like they belonged to someone and that in itself was a frightening thought. They had never realized that belonging was so important, though that was one of the reasons that theyd joined Tom Riddle to begin with, to belong to someone who needed them. But that idea had quickly grown old as it was the feeling hed projected to all his followers and so the feeling wore off. The two men watched in astonishment as they tried to make themselves a small a target as possible as their Master dove away from the middle of the room to stand before them, defending them all from six would be toughs. Harrys feline grace was more apparent than ever as they watched him move and duck, swirl and retaliate, all without moving any further than a foot or two in either direction so that he could defend them. Both men were impressed that he was holding off six grown men, all of whom knew what they were doing and they seemed to be doing it fairly well, though Harry was doing a more than adequate job of holding them off and maintaining the faade that he was using a wand or else he could have obliterated all of them by now. Both men felt a flicker of irritation that none of their Masters spells would cause any permanent damage, he was being too nice. The two men were distracted by a hiss from the side. As one they turned slightly to look; there lying on the floor from where hed scooted back away from the fight was Malfoy, his bleeding arm cradled to his chest, the remaining two toughs theyd seen in the alley standing next to him, throwing their own curses and hexes from their spot. Little fool thinks he can get away with this! he spat enraged. The Malfoys wide slightly crazed eyes swung to meet theirs, though his words were uttered in a hiss, both men could hear him perfectly through the screams and cries echoing throughout the room, You think you got off easy? You think that that child can save you? Soon, soon I think, you will

belong to me, and Ill enjoy breaking you the way he cant! He doesnt even leave you with marks, what kind of Master is he? Hes not going to be around to protect you always; Ill make sure of it. Hes soft and young, but a right handsome little boy. What would he want with such old, used up things like you?! Not man enough that he cant even be broken properly, cant hand you out because hed be embarrassed. Bet he cant even get it up for such ugly pieces of work as the two of you. Maybe Ill just sell you and take him instead, HE promised I could. Theres a thought, having someone so young and soft Lucius stared at the blonde who was nearly frothing at the mouth, Are all my ancestors this, this insane? Whats with all that babbling about? he thought even as a shiver of fear ran down his spine at the threat. This is what Im descended from? Severus was having similar thoughts, hed seen insanity before but this was ridiculous. Was the man so far gone from blood loss that he couldnt even think clearly, let alone speak? Or was he always that insane? He leaned forward so he stared over his impressive nose at the bleeding sputtering aristocrat and said in the voice that made his students cower, My Master is twice the man you are at less than half your age. He does as he pleases and will not be bullied like a child by someone as ludicrously incompetent as you. Youve hired your own gang of hired thugs and yet a boy not yet reached his second decade can hold all of you off. His lip curled in his signature sneer, And here you sit, far away from the actual fighting, cowering behind yet more of your hired muscle. Pathetic. Lucius continued, it felt odd to be insulting his ancestor, but he was feeling less than familial pride at the moment, Hes a thousand times over a better man than you and will grind you beneath his heel like the worm you are. You are a loathsome coward and an utterly ineffectual imbecile if you think you could sway him. Is this why Malfoys are so cruel, do they secretly harbor some inferiority complex, some need to submit to the stronger power? Is that why you want him, so he can make you submit? Have you gone insane from battling that side of your nature? The last statements was actually more for his own benefit, because it would explain why his father had felt the need for them to bow and bind themselves to the fate of Tom Riddleand his own willingness to let Potter take

the lead. Malfoy sputtered and his cold handsome looks faded to a memory as his face contorted into pain-filled grimace. Me!? A coward?! Never I------ The two men watched in shock as the Malfoys eyes rolled back in his head and he thrashed for a moment or two as his voice changed and so did the face, the expression on his face going from crazed and pain-filled, to malevolent and slimy, the two men shuddered as they recognized Voldemorts dreaded hiss and saw those grey eyes turn to red insanity, Look how far the mighty have fallen. Pathetic things you are, you look at him like hes so important but what right do you have to him? You dont even know your place; you dont matter to him if he just leaves you to the tender mercies of a crowd. Just up and leaves, leaving you two defenseless, and you believed hed take care of you? You both are traitors and fools, useless to me and to anyone else. What good are you going to be to the Order without being at my side to spy on me? Without me, you are nothing. Look at you, defending the brat when if asked last week both of you would have happily hexed him within an inch of his life. Whats this? The Malfoy leaned a bit closer, peering at them with Voldemorts eyes, eyes that as always felt as if they could see right through them. How sweet, youre both growing feelings for him, and its only been---what?--two days? Thats a record. But no, these feeling have been there, havent they? That funny little tingle in the back of your mind whenever you see the brat, that funny way you find yourself staring. Seven years Severus. How revolting. Its obscene and disgusting. He doesnt care for you, youre not worthy of him. You will never have him, you are not worthy of him, the very idea that you think he will ever feel anything other than distain for you is amusing. He doesnt notice you like that, he never will, anything he promises you now is out of some sense of prurient curiosity, how hell bed a Deatheater or two. Ha! Then theres you Lucius, now that hes done with the son hell move up the ladder to the father. I wonder just what he thinks of that. Must be some honor to be the first man to bed the Imperious Lucius Malfoy, just like it was an honor for him to bed your lovely son, He crawled forward slowly, so they were closer together, the Malfoys bleeding arm

notwithstanding. He is elite, powerful. Of course, he is also an impertinent child, but at some point, should he ever survive to grow older, he would have been my equal. The idea that you could be worthy of him is droll, because you realize it implies you believe yourself to be equal to me? I created this situation to prove that, and look how well you follow orders. From my lapdog to his, such good little boys, too bad you were so ugly or I might have kept you by my side for when I triumph. Why should he want to leave this place where he can do as he pleases? Perhaps hell never leave. Here he needs please no one but himself and if he chose he could use you both to do it, but he doesnt. He couldnt want you, so old and used up, so worthlesssss. The voice descended into a string of Parseltongue, hissing and spitting at them for long moment as the two men watched in fear. How could Voldemort reach them so far into the past? How did he come to posses this Malfoy? Voldemort didnt exist in this time; he couldnt have Marked anyone Hell beat you. And Im not your equal, Im better than you. Malfoys head with Voldemorts eyes, tilted to the side in curiosity, his mouth turning down, I wont mind if he doesnt notice me then, or care about me. Im not afraid to not be noticed, I could live out my life out quietly. But you, youre so afraid of being passed by, of not being known that you kill innocent people and children for notoriety. Im human like that. You arent. Those red eyes flashed dangerously, the Malfoy ancestor channeling Voldemorts anger as he summoned his cane to him with a snarl. He leveled his cane, where like Lucius after him he kept his wand, at the two impertinent slaves when his gaze flickered behind them landing on the dark haired man protecting them. He smiled cruelly and turned his cane to him and began to cast a curse in Parseltongue. The curse, had it worked, should have sent what was basically a lightning bolt through the brats back, but since though he possessed the Malfoys mind and could force his lips to contort to Parseltongue he couldnt force his magic to work that way so instead on the lightning bolt or the some other such deadly curse, what he threw from Malfoys cane was a weird combination of a stabbing and slicing hex. It didnt even hit properly when the brat jerked to the side, narrowly avoiding a

curse from one of the Malfoys toughs, instead of impaling the boy fully, the hex merely sliced several horizontal lines across his ribs and a deeper vertical wound that ran from the top horizontal line at the top of his ribs to the point just over the point of his hipbone. The boy had gasped, but remained standing on his feet. The Voldemort possessed Malfoy cursed but before he could retaliate with another spell, a wave of energy knocked Voldemort from his mind as the wave rendered Malfoy and his entire gang unconscious. The two men stood stock still; they hadnt even been able to react when Voldemort had summoned the Malfoys cane and leveled it at them. Then hed turned it away and had sent some spell hurling at their Master, with wide eyes, they saw it hit and the two had ducked when they felt the beginnings of that energy wave begin to sweep the room. They might as well not have bothered, their Masters magic had enough control to skip over all he chose and simply target those against him. They sat up on their heels in the eerie silence and looked around. There were all of the Malfoy henchmen scattered about unconscious and low and behold; there was their Master standing up, alive andbleeding? The man swayed for a moment as his exhausted eyes swept the room, hand clamped to his side, the blood welling up from beneath his fingers. His shoulder twitched so his cloak covered the wound from the rest of the now cautiously awakening room before he jerkily walked back to the table. The two older wizards might have said something, but kept silent as they saw the tight control their Master was fighting to maintain as he grabbed his gloves and their leashes in his now free hand since he put the wand away and then turned on his heel and led them up the stairs to their room. When within the relative safety of their room Harry wordlessly undid their leashes as his knees threatened to buckle. Two strong pale arms wrapped around him on either side, Harrys breath hitched as hands laid pressure on his bleeding side, and led him to the other side of the room and helped him to the bed. One arm left him and undid his cloak, throwing it over the screen before returning to his side.

Hands other than his own were pulling his arm from his side and peeling his blood soaked robes, vest and shirt from his body. The same hands undid his belt and laid it on the nightstand. He hissed in pain as the cloth was peeled away from the seeping wound. Right about now, normally Harry would be sort of self-conscious, but for the life of him he couldnt remember why. When they entered the room Severus left them and grabbed the satchel from the floor by the settee and then returned to Harrys side so between himself and Lucius they managed to get him to the other end of the room and next to the bed. Harry didnt know it, but in a moment of trust his glamours had fallen, all of them. The two men were rather touched by the fact that Harry hadn't been able to maintain his facade in their presence, his exhaustion notwithstanding. The inability to maintain a glamour was normally an indication of absolute trust between wizards. And the fact that Harry trusted them was an astonishing thought. His face normally golden skin was a nearly ghost white, paler even the two of them. He had heavy dark circles under his bloodshot eyes. Even through the pain, the older men could read the lines of exhaustion in his face, lines that hadnt even been there that morning when theyd left the room and Harry had placed a glamour on himself. Which meant that hed already been wearing one and was layering them on, one after the other, and if they were up indefinitely, could be a severe drain on a wizards power. My God Master, Severus said as they peeled his clothes from his Masters body, havent you been sleeping? You didnt look this bad this morning. Just what was the mans problem? Harry snorted tiredly around a hiss as the cloth caught on his wound, "I haven't slept since I was one; didnt you know?" Severus wondered if Harry were aware of how much that qualification revealed. The fact that he kept right on speaking indicated he was probably completely unaware of what he'd said. Between death threats, nightmares and people rummaging through my brain, what time --easy there would you!---

When the last of his clothes were peeled from his form the two men pulled Harry up onto the now turned down bed; Harry laid on his right side, his back to them, the now palpable tension increased tenfold as the two older men gasped, Harry was suddenly reminded about why he didnt like taking his clothes off, even with the glamours. The two older men were staring, they knew they should be doing something else but they just couldnt stop. Across Harrys broad back and shoulders were deep scars, there was hardly an inch of skin not covered in some scar or another. There were several raised bumpy ones as well as deep dents in his back. There were some familiar rope-like ones, similar to the ones that marred Severus back. What was perhaps most horrifying were the long, deep burn scars, several in small almost pock-like marks and others in lines running the length of his strong back, beginning at the base of his neck and shoulders and running down to and a bit below the waistband of his leather trousers. That is to say they were, until they saw the most disturbing part of Harrys scars. Running through the middle of Harrys back, right across his shoulder blades were the scars that made these two hardened, cynical mens hearts break were the obvious knife scars that spelled the word FREAK in thick capital letters. The long burn scars overlapped the letters in patches, the lines stopped short of the word and continued under the word until it reached waistband of his trousers. That they'd gone completely untreated and healed naturally was obvious from their presence. Had Poppy or any other mediwitch worked on these wounds, there wouldn't have been these kinds of scars. Harrys entire frame was beginning to tremble, his tension easily discernable. Could you kindly stop staring and hand me a Pain Potion as well as a Blood Replenishing Potion? Then if you could get around to perhaps stopping the bleeding before I pass out? Then I can take care of this myself since youre both so obviously so disgusted by what you see. The words were tight and tinged with Harrys obvious pain and discomfort. The two older men shook themselves out of their stupor and began. Take care of it himself? Is that why there are scars, because he was forced to care for them himself, the muggle way?

Severus grabbed the two potions that Harry had mentioned and as an afterthought, grabbed another slim vial that he used to spike the Pain Potion with before returning it to the satchel. He wasnt going to say, but he spiked the potion with another to make a person talkative. It wasnt Veritaserum; he didnt want to force Harry to tell all his secrets, Merlin knew that between the two of them they had secrets of their own, but he wanted Harry to explain, just what happened to him. Lucius saw that and gave him a look before he took those vials and slid around to the other side to help Harry drink. Severus had at one time wanted to be a Mediwizard before hed found that it was only Potions in general that called him, but that still made him more likely to know what to do with the wounds themselves even without magic. Lucius went to Harrys side and held one of the vials to his lips, Harrys face was so pale and his eyes looked so flat behind the lens of his glasses. Lucius removed them before he gently slid a hand beneath Harrys head, tipping it up so the potion could go down his throat. Harrys face was tight and he coughed slightly at the taste but dutifully drank down first one potion than the other. When Lucius laid his head down a few moments later, Harrys face was beginning to loosen, his features relaxing as some of the pain melted away. Lucius made his way back to the table and grabbed a glass of water from the tray Harry had had sent in earlier; when theyd left a few hours previously they had forgotten to drop it off on the table outside and brought it back to Harry and helped him drink it to rid his mouth of the potions taste. Without his glasses and his face white and gaunt with exhaustion and pain, Harry looked considerably older and younger at the same time; his face seemed so open and vulnerable without his glamours. Sometime over the past two days, the two older wizards had forgotten that their Master was only seventeen. Meanwhile Severus rummaged through the bag and found the healing salve hed seen earlier. The salve didnt work as well a healing spell, but since he and Lucius couldnt do any magic it would have to do. If only he could ask Harry, but that was ridiculous, Harry was the one injured. All wizards knew that if

you got injured you couldnt heal yourself. That would be pushing broken magic back into the wizards system. An injured wizard could heal someone else because it was their magic feeding into someone elses system not their own. Its like trying to use the broken piece to fix something broken when wizards try to heal themselves. Like trying to pour water into a sieve through the holes in the bottom. It just doesnt work. Lucius got up and went to the bathroom and came back with bowl of warm water and several thin towels, one of which he proceeded to rip in half. Severus grabbed one towel and wet it before gently cleaning off the blood from around Harrys long wound, Severus was just thankful that it wasnt as deep as hed thought it would be... Even with the potion he tensed and clenched his hands at his sides at the sting of the water in the wound. Severus just finished cleaning the blood from the still seeping wound and then proceeded to smear the salve generously over his wound, his hands gentle and his movements slow. Even with the dreadful scar tissues, both men were appreciative of Harrys toned form. There were other scars too, lighter, less obvious ones than the ones on his back, running along his torso and his arms but those did little to distract from the sheer masculine beauty of the man. His skin was warm and smooth over the rest of his form, golden all over from the sun. He had broad strong shoulders and firm muscles running throughout his torso, and the lightest dusting of body hair on his arms and down his defined chest leading to an enticing line down the middle of his washboard stomach. Severus and Lucius wondered how far the line went, then caught themselves, now was definitely NOT the time for those kinds of thoughts. Other than a hitch in his breathing Harry remained still as Severus coated the entire wounded area in the salve. He took the two towel halves and affixed them like a bandage to the sticky salve. The salve acted like a paste and let the makeshift bandage stick in place. Now that they were done the two men werent sure what to do, so they proceeded to clean up, Lucius grabbing the torn bloody clothes and disappearing into the bath to set them to soaking, Severus putting away all the

things theyd used back in the satchel for the next usage. Harry turned to look down at his makeshift bandage and then back up at the two older men. Both were going about doing basically busy work and werent looking at him. For a moment he wondered if they were disgusted with him and his scars but then he remembered that Severus had his own scars so it couldnt be that. Then of course, for the longest time these two had believed his childhood had been some charmed life. They had thought he was some sort of muggle royalty and had been a spoiled brat. Even the glimpses Severus had seen of his memories and his claims not to have been royalty couldnt convey the real truth. For a moment Harry thought about what he should do, he considered not mentioning it, but rejected that idea. They had already seen, so perhaps there wouldnt be any harm in telling someone, just once? Perhaps it wouldnt be so bad, in telling about themif they wanted to know of course. Harry decided hed leave it up to them how much they wanted to know; hed tell them they could ask whatever they wanted, if they wanted to know. Perhaps if he was open about his past, these two proud fellows might follow suit, sooner or later. He shifted slowly around so he was lying on his back in the center of the large bed and tried to sit up so he could get to his boots but a hand on either shoulder stilled his movements. He looked up to see both older men standing at his side, as one the two slid down to the foot of the bed and each removed one of his boots and laid it on the floor. Still neither man would look him in the eye. Harry stifled a sigh and shifted around so he lay on his stomach, a pillow bunched beneath his chest. I know youre curious, so you might as well get up here and join me because I refuse to have the two of you standing over me while I let the two of you interrogate me. For a long moment there was only silence, and Harry was very aware of the obsidian and silver stares on his back. Then he heard a soft tapping noise which he recognized as boots tapping on the floor as each man made his way over to one side of the bed or the other. The rustle of cloth and the soft thumps of boots hitting the floor and then the bed on either side of him as each man found a comfortable spot on the bed

next to him. Harry lifted his head and looked both ways. Lying on his left was Lucius blonde head and so that mean that on his right was Severus and even without his glasses Harry could tell they were both looking at him strangely. Alright, Harry said, steeling himself for the questions and the memories they would bring up, what do you want to know? Whatever you wish to know, I will answer, if I can. he asked referring to his scars. Lucius and Severus each were lying on their elbows looking down at the map work of criss-crossing scars and other things across Harrys back. Both shared a look of horror at the sight again. Never in their wildest imaginings had they suspected this, whatever it meant. Neither man could believe how wrong they were about the man laying so still between them. He was offing them carte blanche the right to ask anything they chose about him. That kind of trust was unheard of in Slytherin House, this kind of honesty was almost more than they thought they deserved. In part they were still feeling guilty about all prior accusations they had ever made about this man, even if only in their hearts had they made some of them. Both men could feel that every assumption they had ever made about him were going to be blasted to pieces if they asked all the questions they wanted to ask. They wanted to refuse, to let this man keep his secrets; but they were Slytherin to the core. Information was power and all Slytherins craved power. They were honestly curious too and those arguments won out over the sides of them that wanted to let their young Master keep his dignity. But that didnt mean they were going to use it against him, they already owed him too much for that. With another long shared glance both men reached a tentative hand out and laid their hands flat against the warm scarred skin, the ridges and dents feeling foreign under their fingertips. They could feel the muscles tense and then slowly relax under their hands. Thesethese are from your childhood? Lucius ventured carefully, not wanting to damage the fragile trust between them. Yesss. The word was barely a hiss, as if even the

acknowledgement was painful. This gave the two men pause, they had suspected that the scars would have come from his muggle childhood, but hearing it confirmed was still a chilling thought. Abuse like this was rare in the wizarding world; pure-blood families didnt care for corporal punishment as it was seen as being too muggle and plebian, though the ideas were synonymous. Half-blood families also didnt, usually because the pureblood side would find some alternate way of punishment; Severus felt a pang at this, his own familial situation notwithstanding. Even for muggle-born children, never had they heard even a whisper regarding abuse to this extent that they were rapidly beginning to suspect was the case for Harry. Was the wizarding world so far separated from the muggle world that they couldnt see abuse when it occurred right in front of them, nor could they deal with it? How, how were you able to keep it a secret? Severus asked his voice soft after a long pause. First year I didnt have a lot of these, at least not these obvious ones. I used to change in the loo and showered late after most everyone had gone after Quidditch so no one would see. Second year I asked Professor Flitwick to teach me about glamours. I only told him the partial truth that I wanted to be able to walk around Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley without being mobbed. He felt sorry for me and taught me, so I just expanded on that to create a glamour so people wouldnt see my scars. As for keeping it a secretno one ever asked, and Dumbledore knows, sort of, so I thought that even if people did know they didnt care. Besides, I didnt really know that families didnt act that way, until I saw how the Weasleys treated each other. By then I had run into the whole Boy-Who-Lived rubbish, and was too embarrassed to tell anyone. Ron and his brothers rescued me before my second year; I had been locked in the upstairs bedroom with no food and bars across the window, so I think they had some idea. Hermione suspects, but she doesnt pry. As a muggle-born she can recognize the signs of possible abuse, probably read some book or another about it, but

shes a good friend, she helps me when she can because she suspects, but Ive never told her or Ron and the rest of them the entire story. What good would it do anyway? Dumbass said I had to stay there in the summers because of the protection I got from living in the place where my mothers blood dwells. The straightforward tone to Harrys voice didnt hide the pain and both men felt a pang at the thought. Believing that no one would care about this abuse, just what sort of childhood did Harry have? But then there was the rest of that statement What do you mean that Albus knows? If he knew hed have done something about it! Severus said, now thoroughly confused and a little angry. Mrs. Figg, the Squib who used to keep an eye on me for the Order, knew sort of what went on at Privet Drive; I used to get sent to her so she could watch me when the Dursleys took Dudley somewhere or another. She reports directly to Dumbledore and he continued to send me back every summer, even when I asked to remain at school or to go stay with the Weasleys for the summer. I asked him once if he knew what went on at Privet Drive and he changed the subject and offered me a lemon drop. So yeah, I think Dumbass knew. Harrys last statement was harsh with sarcasm and Severus flinched. Do you want to tell us about it? Lucius asked, now regretting that they had ever made such a fuss if it caused Harry pain to tell them. Not really, but you deserve to know since youve seen. Perhaps I do need to tell someone and between the two of you I think youll understand better than anyone else would. Do you actually want to know? The two men shared another look over Harrys back and said as one, Yes. Ill give you the short version, as you know my mother was Lily Evens, a muggleborn witch. You know that her blood sacrifice is supposed to be what saved me as a baby. Then I was given to my mothers sister to be raised, Petunia.

They gave you to Tuney?! She hated magic and wizards! Severus said appalled. Still does, so does her husband, Uncle Vernon and my bullying cousin Dudley. Dumbass thought Id be safer because of the blood wards on her house. Man did he get it wrong How so? Lucius asked. Blood wards are supposed to be the greatest protection a person can have. What the books forget to mention is that a blood sacrifice of love can save you, that the blood of the relative may or may not if there is no love. Blood wards can keep the evil away, but it can also keep it in if its already inside. The blood wards were weakened because my aunt, the connection to that blood, hated me. The wards also dampened my magic so when trouble did show up at Privet Drive I wasnt ready for it at all; course my uncle locking away all things magical every summer might have something to do with it. Thats why it was so easy for the Dementors to find and get to me during fifth year. Wait, wait, what did you mean locking away all things magical? Exactly as I said, he locked away all my freakish stuff in hopes it would stop things from happening, or Heaven forbid that my freakishness would rub off on Dudley-kins! But yeah, my owl, my books, my wand Its illegal to keep a wizard away from their wands for more than a couple of hours! Lucius butted in, the collar tightening for a moment on his still bruised throat. Hello! Muggles! Magic hating, they didnt know or care. I would be separated from my wand and all other magical things of mine for the entire summer. I found that being separated from my magic left me almost weaker than when my relatives would withhold food and water for days at a time. Because they locked away all my stuff, I could never do my summer

assignments, so Id be frantically reading and trying to write my essays on the train ride to Hogwarts; Hermione would lend me her notes and Id be up all night the first night of school writing my essays, so thats why my beginning essays were never very good Professor, and my penmanship atrocious, though that got worse after fifth year detentions with Umbridge. Theystarved you? came the hesitant whisper. Harry sighed, Yes Severus. My relatives couldnt stand me. They starved me and overworked me from the time I could toddle. One of my first memories is of underfed four year old me trying to cook my fat slob of a cousin breakfast when I could barely hold the pan, let alone balance on the chair I was using to reach the stove. Truth be told if I hadnt gotten my Hogwarts letter, I dont think I would have lived to see my thirteenth birthday. Eleven years of overwork, insufficient sleep, and lack of food do not lead to a healthy life, then with my letter I got over nine months a year of free from fear of my relatives and free from worrying about whether or not Id be allowed to eat that day, incidentally thats why Professor McGonagall would look so worried at the beginning of every year, because I was so thin from not being fed at my relatives house. Still nowhere near the needed sleep but thats Voldies fault. In the wizarding world his power is stronger and he could send me worse nightmares, not to mention the glimpses I used to get of the inside of his twisted brain every time he tried to take over my mind. Just as a side note though, it might actually be a good thing about the malnourishment, if I had a healthy upbringing I would probably be your height Professor maybe taller, and wouldnt you hate that? Not being able to look down at me or Ron for that matter, since hes even taller than you? Harrys face lightened for a moment when he turned to his left and smirked up at his old Professor. Then his face tightened and he turned his face away, staring unfocused at the headboard. They never wanted me, and have always told me I was an ungrateful freak whose parents were killed in a car crash. I have cleaned and cooked for the family for as long as I can remember to pay for my keep. Dudley and his friends beat me up, and threatened anyone who was friendly with me at school. I have never gotten

anything that that hadnt already been used by my cousin, never received a real present for Christmas from them, and they dont recognize my birthday. Christmas was worst, Id have to sit in the corner and watch my spoiled cousin rip his way through a mountain of presents, break half of them before the day was out and then theyd throw them away, because he didnt want them anymore. I have been physically, emotionally, and--abused, neglected and made very apparent that I was a charity case. I never had clothes of my own; it was always Dudleys old things which explain why mine were so large. I went to public school and was ostracized because of my clothes and because Dudley and his friends would beat up anyone who tried to befriend me. Not that many kids would, even after I got accepted to Hogwarts; to explain why I only came back in summer my uncle and my aunt said I went off to St. Brutus's Secure Center for Incurably Criminal Boys, a first-rate institution for hopeless cases. They were forced to get me glasses at the schools insistence when I was eight, but that was the only medical care I used to get. I lived in a cupboard under the stairs, which had a neat lock on the outside to keep me in. Incidentally, thats one of the other ways that I know that Dumbledore knows; my first Hogwarts letter was addressed to me as Harry Potter who lives in the cupboard under the stairs. I never really had anything of my own. I never had enough of anything really, Hell, I got my first ever hug, birthday cake, and pet from Hagrid all in the same day when I was eleven. Growing up I never had enough clothes, hugs, food, presents, pats on the head, pets, friends, or...love. Mrs. Weasley hugs me and tells me she loves me. She treats me like one of her own since day one; she sees the Boy Who Lived bit in a different light. She sees the boy without parents not the boy whos supposed to kill the greatest Dark Lord in centuries, so while annoying that she thinks of me like the child I never got the chance to be, its comforting. To this day though, sometimes I wonder if Im worth it. She had seven children of her own, why should she bother with me? I sometimes feel unworthy, like Im taking something away from her real children by being in their lives. I dont understand it; sometimes I still get surprised that shell hug me and accept me. I guess the Dursleys treatment still carries over to this life.

The Dursleys never really went out of their way to make things easy for me. They'd baby Dudley like he was made of glass, and then leave me to struggle along on my own while they cooed and fawned over him. I'd fall down and no one would comfort me when I cried. Hell, most times no one would even help me back up. They'd lock me in my crib in that cupboard and let me scream half the night. I always had more than my share of skinned knees, bruised elbows, and bumps on my head when growing up because I was trying to do stuff for myself that a toddler or little kid couldn't manage on his own. There was never any attempt to make life comfortable or safe for me. Maybe it was exhaustion or maybe it was because now he was actually able to tell someone, but Harry had ended up repeating several things which were basically the same thing in different words. He didnt seem to notice, and the two older men were too caught up in the horror of his story to tell him otherwise. Harry trailed off with a soft sigh and pressed his face into the pillow beneath him, he was still very conscious of the two warm hands on his back that hadnt moved once during his story. There was long pause and then Harry felt the two warms hands begin to shift over his back, tracing his scars with a gentleness that was reminiscent of how hed treated Severus scars. Severus hung his head in shame, but didnt remove his hand from Harrys still form, if he moved his hand Harry would feel like he was condemning him and he wasnt. They were so very similar in that respect. Right now though all he could feel was shame and guilt, his face flushing a dark red. I began suspecting that those muggles were not kind to you, but I admit I never put too much thought into a lot of what I gleaned during your Occlumency training, Severus said quietly, unpacking disjointed images from his memory that now spoke so loudly about the green eyed wizard lying so still next to him. He was unable to hide his own embarrassment at being in a position where it was his duty to see to the wellbeing of children and had not noticed that this one student he encountered so often and on whom their world depended on so

much was suffering unfathomable neglect at the hands of relatives. At the time Severus might have suspected, that Harry had been making up the images hed seen for more attention, but now, here where he could see the extreme scaring marring that young form, Severus had to wonder whether he was slipping of if hed actually let himself be blinded by prejudice in the same way hed been prejudiced against during the first war. Irony could be so fucking cruel. Severus and Lucius apparently had the same thought and their hands began to gently run over the still back of their Master. They were deeply horrified at the thought that Dumbledore knew what was going on at Privet Drive, but they werent sure how to go about addressing that issue since Harry was still calling Dumbledore Dumbass. They could tell that the relationship between Dumbledore and his Golden Boy was tense to say the least. For the moment theyd let it stand and moved on to the more pressing issue they felt they needed to know about. These here, one of the hands drifted over the deep pock-like marks across his back and Lucius queried softly, What happened here Master? Those my uncle inflicted. I dont remember what I did since he was fond of this form of punishment and used it often, but those were specifically caused by his beating me with a baseball bat, which was worse than him just pounding into me with his ham sized fists. A base what?! Oh, sorry, muggle reference, think think something like a Beaters bat. My God! The thought alone was horrifying; Lucius remembered all too well the accidental bruises he used to get when he got hit with a Bat, back when he played Quidditch, and to think of someone taking that to a child deliberately

Severus hands trembled as he traced over the rope-like scars, These? he asked tightly. He was almost afraid to hear more, the neglect alone was horrifying but then there were these scars. His story was chilling the blood in his veins and that was only one of the types of scars on this young mans back. But then again, not all scars are physical. My cousin, I believe, he was---what was it he was using?Oh, right; he and his friends were camping in the park and I got sent along to fetch and carry things. I apparently dropped one too many things so between he and his friends they began beating me with the tent ropes and fishing line with the hooks still attached, which is why there are odd raised spots in the middle of those. Heard enough yet? One of the ands gently slid over and traced over the long burn scars and the shorter rounder ones, Do you want to tell us about these Master? A long sigh was his reply. For a long moment their Master said nothing and the two wizards thought he wasnt going to tell them but then, You asked for it. The smaller round ones were easier, but those were my aunts doing, not Petunia, but Vernons sister Marge. Petunia was mostly the one who wouldnt let me eat and shed been known to aim a frying pan at my head on occasion, but she wasnt as found of maiming me. I think its something to do with my eyes; too much like Lilys shed say as she left the room when my relatives would begin with whatever their chosen form of punishment would be. Marge was angry at me that day for something I cant remember what, oh, wait Im a liar, I do remember I forgot to wash her poor little dog on a day when I could barely bend over because of three cracked or broken ribs. This was before third year, not long before I found out that Sirius had escaped Azkaban. Marge was pissed to say the least; she dragged me to the floor next to the chair she was sitting in and proceeded to turn me around and grind the butt of her cigarette through my shirt and into my back. I thought it would be over when her cigarette burned out, but she just lit another one and continued.

My uncle took a page from her book right after fifth year. Those I got after fifth year when I was forced to return to Privet Drive after Sirius death. The muggle expression would be that I was depressed. This was the third day Id been back and my relatives were taking out nine months of aggression on their favorite target. Barely had we gotten back to the house when Dudley and his friends decided to start their summer off with a little Harry-hunting and my uncle decided to join in. Then when I wasnt home in enough time to cook dinner my aunt decided that I could do without food until I learned my lesson as it were. I hid from my relatives and tried to get them to leave me alone. It didnt work and they began chasing after me. It was actually the first time Id used wordless or wand less magic and as such it wasnt very powerful; I wasnt able to do the things I can now until my magical majority at my last birthday, but from that moment on after fifth year I was able to do wordless, wand less magic, but not with the power or control I have now. Basically what I did was send my uncle and my cousin flying, they were coming after me and I just let loose. Unfortunately for me, even not very powerful wand less, wordless magic coming right after a three day period of starvation wasnt my most intelligent idea. I was so exhausted that my pig of a cousin and that whale of an uncle of mine actually caught up to me; they were so pissed, like Id never seen before. They dragged me by the hair to the cellar to decide my punishment. Marges burn marks gave Vernon his idea, so he lit one of his cigars, which is thicker than a cigarette and proceeded to draw lines up and down my back with it. The ones that are less than straight were Dudleys attempts; he couldnt handle the scent of burning flesh and had to leave to puke. Vernon was concerned for him and he left me with my flesh still smoking on the floor of the cellar; I had never been so thankful for Dudleys weak stomach than I was at that moment. That is until about an hour later, when I thought it was over, no he came back and poured some type of acid in the furrows and made the lines thicker and longer, not to mention more painful and took longer to heal. If you havent figured it out yet, its also pretty obvious huh, that my relatives would leave me to heal on my own? The hands on his back were shaking and a glance to either side

showed that both older men were too. Harry was about to say something when the hands moved and touched the one scar he just knew theyd been building up to: the long knife scars of the word FREAK. And this one? Severus normally unflappable demeanor cracked as did his voice as his trembling hand slid over the thick knife wounds, dented in parts and raised in others. Harry tensed under their hands, slowly he spoke, voice muffled by his head pressed deep into the pillow, That, that I got right before fifth year; Vernon had to work around it when he worked me over with his cigar. I got that right after the Dementor attack on me and my cousin. But Vernon was so pissed that my freakishness followed me back to the normal world, even when it wasnt my fault that Umbridge sent the Dementors after me, but when did logic ever enter my uncles mind when it came to me? I put his only heir in danger, I couldnt be normal, I had to be a wizard, a freak. If he had to pretend that I was normal for the summer then so be it, I was a good scapegoat, but he was going to make damned sure that I knew my place, and so he got Dudley to hold me down, and using a dull pocketknife carved that, my epithet into my back. Harrys voice trailed off and he shuddered under their hands. So, now you know, at least the shortened version. Severus and Lucius were shaking. They couldnt help it; the story itself was disturbing but after the initial hiss of acknowledgement, Harry had just told them his story in that calm matter of fact voice and thats what made their hardened hearts break. Even the things theyd done as Deatheaters werent soimaginative. Contrary to popular belief, while the Dark Lord often used torture and Unforgivables, he didnt have the patience to continue with one subject for long so while painful, torture didnt last very long. Even for his followers whod displeased him never suffered long before he either finished them with a killing curse or grew bored and sent them back to work. And then they could at least get healed by a mediwitch or wizard, or down pain potions to deal with the

pain; Harry never had that option. He had to go on suffering because no one ever knew. He was suffering so much at home, and here in this world that put him on a pedestal and demanded that he fix the problem they were too cowardly to deal with. Right now though they were ashamed. Lucius was ashamed because with Harry lying on his stomach in front of them, Lucius was reminded of his own son. His Draco, his only son; hed been so proud when hed been born but hed never let on. He loved his son, and only after hearing the matter of fact voice of a man young enough to be his son expound on his abuse at the hands of his relatives did Lucius realize how much he missed of his own sons life. He couldnt remember the last time hed told his son he loved him, that he was proud of him. No, hed almost forced his misguided beliefs down his throat and caused his son to look at him in fear of abandonment. Lucius had never been fond of corporal punishment and had instead preyed on his sons fear of abandonment and lack of confidence. While it was much safer for Draco given that he was growing up in a Dark Magic filled household, it had driven his son to great lengths to try to do as his father wanted, to get that occasional word of praise. He was so out of touch with his sons life that he hadnt known about his relationship with both Harry and now his mud---no, muggle-born friend. What shape his son would be in if he hadnt ended up under Harry Potters protection, he didnt want to know. He could only be grateful that even after the things his son had done under his fathers wrongful beliefs could be put to rest and for his son to be protected from the Dark Lords madness. It took a tale of a lifetime of abuse and for this young man next to him to admit to not feeling worthy of love for Lucius to realize just how starved for love his own son must be. And now he was ashamed of what his following of the man hed known as Tom Riddle had almost made him give up: his own son. It only took two days in the company of this extraordinary young man for Lucius to reconfigure a lifetimes worth of ideas and misconceptions. Lucius could only hope that they could get home safely so he could tell his son how proud he was of him. Severus own treacherous body was shaking with a

combination of rage and shame. He was almost surprised to find that he was enraged on Harrys account, wishing desperately that he could extract retribution on the young mans behalf on his relatives. Not even in his own life had he ever suffered to this extent, the worst hed ever gotten was salt pressed into the lines the whip had left, and that had only happened at most a handful of times. Hed never lacked for food or the basics even if his family hadnt been very wealthy. He was embarrassed and ashamed beyond belief that he hadnt been able to look past his own prejudices and see what was right in front of his face. He was Dumbledores spy for nearly two decades; he was supposed to be observant, and he missed something this big? There were no words to disguise his shame. If they took the time to think about it, Lucius and Severus might have wondered about how easily their feelings about this man could be changed. Even they couldnt guess how much Voldemort had been influencing their personalities. The two men said nothing, Harry could still feel the hands on his back but now there was a hand gripping tightly to each of his shoulders, another glance to either side showed the both older men were tense, their heads were bowed and their shoulders were shaking. Harry opened himself enough to feel the bond his magic created between them, through it Harry was able to feel the waves of some other feeling running through their lean frames. It was a mix of shame and something else, and Harry pulled back guiltily, he hadnt meant to pry; he just wanted to see if they were all right. Are you disgusted? Or do you think Im a coward for not telling anyone? Harry asked quietly, since he hadnt wanted to pry deeper he wasnt quite sure exactly what was going through their heads. The blonde and dark heads shook quickly to the negative. Lucius whispered softly, How could we ever think you were a coward Master? just as Severus spoke up, his voice tight, To be disgusted with you I would have to be disgusted with myself; no one should ever harm children like that.

Harry decided he was done laying there with his back turned and feeling vulnerable so he lightly extracted himself from the near claw like grip on his shoulders and turned over, shifting up on the pillow so he was reclining back rather than laying flat. He took in the two bowed heads before him; both men were still trembling, from horror or what he didnt know. He spoke quietly, Its probably better that you know; now that you know you know exactly why we cant enter the games. The two heads whipped up and stared him in the face looks of incredulity spreading across their faces. Master, they said as one as they sat up and back on their heels on the bed, whether to get away from him or to see his face better, Harry wasnt sure. The two men were kneeling in line with Harrys hips, close enough that Harry have to turn his head to look at either of them. No. Well go to Hogwarts as planned. Well find a way without the Time Jumper. But Master- No, Severus. Now drop it! I dont want you to say another word about the contest or the Time Jumper. Harry gave Severus a stern look that was met with an icy glare. You heard what Caedmon said! Slaves have died trying to win! And the Pain test! God! I cant put either of you through that! Ive seen you hurt before and I will NOT be the cause of such pain! Lord knows IVE been hurt like that before and I wont do that to anyone else. I will not use pain as a bargaining chip for obedience or for favors. I refuse to be like every other powerful wizard in your life; either of your lives. Harrys face was tight; his exhaustion was making it harder to keep control of his emotions. He knew the strange artifact was their best hope for getting home, but couldnt stand the thought of putting his proud, reserved Potions Professor through such pain and humiliation, nor the proud misguided

aristocratic father of his friend, both men he could tell were very different than their public personas, or Voldemortenhanced personalities would suggest, both men he was steadily growing attached to. Too many times already he had been witness to such things through his connection with Voldemort. Severus continued to glare at Harry, though some of the heat had dissipated in light of Harrys exhaustion. He hated his lack of control over any situation and this one was so much worse than any he had dealt with over the last several years. When he was a child, it was his father who was in control of everything, then on his death was controlled by his grandparents. When he started school, he thought he was in control, but quickly realized that it was Albus Dumbledore who was in charge of every aspect of his school life. When he left school, he again thought he was in command of his own life, but was set straight with a wave of Voldemorts wand. He later returned to Hogwarts with his head hung low in shame and gave control back to Albus. Over the years, he gained a certain amount of control over his life and found that he could usually direct just about any situation that didnt involve Albus or the Dark Lord. He learned how to manipulate situations and people to get what he wanted, even if it wasnt for his own benefit. It gave him the feeling of control that had been lacking in his life. He vowed to never completely lose control again. That vow was broken the moment he awoke in this time with the collar around his throat. But this time, not having controlwasntentirelyunpleasant, he decided the word was. Now instead of a Lord, he had a Master, a Master who was so beyond what hed expected the man to be. With him, for once in his life Severus felt safe; even for a chance to go home his Master wouldnt do it because it would hurt them. He wasnt sure he understood why though; hed never had anyone promise not to hurt him, hed never had anyone overly concerned with his welfare. Albus cared, but only because of the information Severus could get him. Lucius just stared; there was a way for them to get home, and Harry didnt want to take it? What was he thinking?

Harry lay back and clapped a hand over his eyes; Maybe we could steal it if we knew where they kept it he trailed off when the two older men snorted; he too saw the unlikelihood of that happening. Oh, I just dont know. Harry said, frustrated that he couldnt think of a way to get out of this without agreeing to the games. Admittedly his wits werent as sharp as they could be, but still he had no ideas whatsoever. Severus spoke, the heat gone from his glare and his voice, We understand Master, theres little chance of you being anything like our old Lord, or anyone else whos attempted to control us. Look, perhaps we can still go to Hogwarts and see if we can find any other methods of getting home. We dont have to be signed up until Thursday; we can use that time to decide whether or not we have to participate in the games. Perhaps well find some mention at Hogwarts about what sort of spell or curse the Dark Lord used to send up here to this time. Harry removed his hand and looked up, Always the cool, logical one, arent you now Professor? he teased gently; Severus hed discovered, when his temper was up would react impulsively without thinking, much like he used to accuse him and his friends of doing dangerous stunts due to those foolish Gryffindor impulses. Severus grimaced a bit and looked down at his hands clasped tightly in front of him. Harry looked at his former Professor, sitting quietly back, hands clasped in front of him. Severus took up the very position Harry had only seen from the other slaves in the dining room below them. It seemed so natural to Severus and it made Harry wonder just how it was Severus knew so much about slaves. Some of what Severus had to do in the last few days, falling to his knees as soon as they were in private, walking two steps behind him etcetera seemed like second nature to the older wizard. There was also the fact that Severus was controlling his temper, and his tongue, far better than he ever had at school, at least now that he had figured

out his collars boundarie Back to Index

Chapter 11: Born to be a Master Authors Notes: Just a warning this chapter isnt going to be my best. Somehow, the words seem a little stilted, I dont know why. Maybe its just the transition or something else but after this chapter words should come a little easier.

This is my alternate universe, some things wont fit with JKRs version of things. Just a heads up because my explanation of how Voldemort was able to possess the Malfoy ancestor might be a bit odd. Dont flame me for it, its still my first fic. Stolen: Fred and Georges coming back to Hogwarts and their conversation about it in the flashback from the fic Blood Bonds. The phrase Lets get down to business. The majority of the phrasing of Severus' thoughts before Harry woke from the story Everyone Knows. Chapter Ten: Innocence and another Flashback -------------------------------------------------------------------It was a quiet morning, the wind rustled the tree leaves in the distance, people walked down the street, things came and went; it was just an ordinary autumn morning. It was the quiet chirping of birds outside the window that woke the sleeping blonde man. He opened his eyes slowly, blinking sleepily as he adjusted to the feelings running through his frame. No dream tonight, He thought sleepily from his comfortable position. It was morning and to damn bright out; he closed his eyes and pressed his face deeper into his warm silky pillow.... Wait, pillows weren't warm. He froze for a moment while he tried to figure out what was going on, then memory hit. Two days, slaves, Severus, Voldemort, Potter--

That's right, due to some twisted curse by his previous Lord Voldemort, he and Severus Snape were trapped a hundred some odd years in the past as slaves to Harry Potter, a young man they had previously loathed before the events of the last two days had occurred. This same young man had been kind and protective to the both of them, and had in fact sworn an oath to protect them after they'd sworn to follow him to the Dark Lord's defeat. He blanched in remembrance of how they had come about giving their oaths, and the things hed said. That Potter had still given them his protection was amazing, and then to find that hed meant it; that he hadnt betrayed them wasalmost miraculous. He'd defended them in a duel against six, no at its height there were eight, hired thugs, hired by his ancestor. Now as far as he could tell they didn't hate the young man, he didn't know what they felt about him, especially after his revelations of the night before. But of course, remembering yesterday meant remembering the solution they'd found to get home; participating in series of dangerous games, games which would involve...having sex with Harry Bleeding Potter! There was a disturbing thought.... ... .... Who was he kidding? Three days ago if someone had said he'd have to sleep with The Boy Who Lived, he'd have had them locked in St. Murgo's. Three days ago, Lucius would never have imagined that he would be attracted to a man at all, least of all the one who had been his worst enemy. Now, now, the thought was very arousing he thought as a jolt of desire ran down his frame to his prick, beginning from where his head was pillowed on what he thought was the brat's, no Master's firm chest, he thought remembering his oath, where he took him as his Master of his own free will; until the defeat of the Dark Lord. Sigh. If that's what it took to get home to his son. Oh, there was another jolt, one not of desire but sorrow. How little attention had he paid to his son over the past few years, how much he had missed. How often had he left unsaid what his

son needed most; a father's love, pride, and acceptance.... It only took two days in the company of this extraordinary young man who had had too little love and acceptance in his life for him to actually see that. Lucius sat up on his elbow as much as he could with the strong arm still wrapped around him that tightened a little, reflexively, looking down at his young Master. In the morning light he looked marginally better than yesterday. He was still very pale but the shadows under his eyes looked less bruised and dark. His scar was a less stark color than it had been that morning. But, nothing, not even exhaustion kept the man from being anything less than beautiful, Lucius thought, his eyes lingering on the strong jaw and high cheekbones, and the raven hair framing his long face where it had come undone from his hair tie. The man was different from the boy he had met previously and now he could see clearly what he should have known earlier; that this man was so much more than he had seemed His silver eyes tracked the smooth lines of that arm holding him close; tracking over the lighter thinner scars over that marred that smooth golden skin. He traced the lines over that strong arm over that broad shoulder where he could see the beginnings of the burn scars that traversed that entire broad back and he winced at the remembrance of the young man's explanation of those scars and how he blasted their misconceptions of his past to pieces. The idea in itself was enough for him to shiver in revulsion at the thought of anyone abusing a child, even he at his worst had never physically hurt his son.emotionally on the other hand, was a different story altogether But of course, that thought led to the reason why he had to tell them about his past to begin with; last night's duel, which was impressive as Hell, even with his Master's holding back his powers, power he could feel even now running through the sleeping mans frame, and keeping up the pretense of needing a wand to his Master's injury, to the conversation his ancestor, who was insane in his own right even more so after he was possessed by Voldemort, who then proceeded to give Harry that injury.

Speaking of which, they still had to tell their Master about that conversation, Lucius thought as his eyes slid along his Master's form stopping at the makeshift bandage from the night before, which he noted with relief wasn't still seeping blood. Lucius finally looked up further and saw Severus sitting up in much the same manner as he was looking down at their Master. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Severus had woken up a few minutes earlier in a similar state, with his head pillowed on a warm chest, his arm banded around a firm waist and not remembering where he was or what had occurred. He'd bolted upright, but was halted by the strong bronzed arm wrapped around him and he stared down into the handsome sleeping face of Harry Potter. Within moments he'd remembered the last few days, everything from their oaths to how they'd ended up in bed with the Boy Who Lived...and the...games they might have to participate in. Yesterday had been a day of revelations and correction of unwarranted prejudices. Severus still couldn't believe the presumptions he'd made regarding his Master as his shortened story yesterday had proven. He was ashamed and vowed internally that never again would he make assumptions about a person's life based on rumors or speculation. He looked down into the sleeping, tired face of his Master. Even in sleep there were lines; stress, worry, and grief; lines etched so deeply that should have belonged on the face of someone much older. Lines that shouldn't be so deeply carved into a face that young. Even in sleep, the young man's eyes were flickering to and fro, as if his mind was still working at top speed. In his sleep, his Master looked very young and vulnerable. He almost wanted to say he looked innocent, but that wasn't the case. Innocence was something applied to children, something that his Master hadn't been in a long time. What innocence was there for a child who had suffered such

neglect at the hands of those who were supposed to love and protect him? What did you say to that same child who defeated the greatest Dark Lord in centuries while in diapers and didn't even know it? What did you call a child that every year on the year without any training managed to defeat that same megalomaniac and still managed to maintain a facade of a normal life, when he had powers beyond even wizarding understanding? The question remained: what innocence? Perhaps that was the reason for the split between Dumbledore and Potter? Albus had thought he was protecting the boy by leaving him with his horrid relatives and then lying to him about what his role was in the wizarding world, right? Or was he manipulating a tool to be used at whim for his own advancement? Leave the tool in a horrid environment where he was abused and neglected and then take him out for a school year into a world where he was treated as a hero and precious, only to dump him back in that first environment for the summer so the child would be pathetically grateful to come back and would, hopefully guarantee the tool's loyalty to him, the reason he was brought into that world. The latter was not only likely, but is what had occurred given the now strained relationship between the two powerful wizards. Severus had begun to see the flickers of jealousy in the twinkling eyes of the Headmasters when hed watched the younger man grow. Little by little, Albus had begun to seem less and less out for the greater goodbut that was ridiculous. He was the leader of the Light in this warat least he was The plan had worked for a time, but even Albus for all his manipulations hadn't expected for Harry to be as intelligent or as perceptive as he had shown himself to be. He hadn't expected him to understand his role and want to take control of his own life. Albus' plan had backfired to a big degree and Severus couldn't fault Harry's judgment of Albus; after all he too had suffered because of that man's manipulations... But in his case, Severus was atoning for his mistakes, beginning with his choice to join the Dark Lord. Severus shook the thoughts to the side, that wasn't important right now. He overviewed his memories of the last two days. Now that he actually had time to think, he was able to reflect

about all the revelations that he'd learned about his Master. He winced again thinking of how badly he'd wronged the young man before him, as his eyes traced the scars he could see the beginnings of running along the back of his Master's shoulders. What was surprising was surprising was how insightful and intelligent that his Master could be when not around that Weasley sluggard. His Master was quick-witted, with a highly intuitive grasp of magic. In fact, now that he was actually putting in the effort, his magical skill was quite impressive. That Granger know-it-all may be better equipped intellectually, though now he wondered, but his Master was sure to surpass her simply because of his immense raw magical power and instinctive ability to manipulate it, as he'd had ample time to observe over the last two days. Unfortunately, he reminded Severus of another formidable wizard. Both Harry Potter and the Dark Lord were gifted, charismatic, and shared a deplorable lack of respect for the long-established ways of conducting affairs in the wizarding world. Their minds immediately leaped to less conventional means of accomplishing their goals. They were alike in other, more worrisome ways, as well. The two had great natural magical power, were the products of loveless Muggle childhoods, and were often ostracized by segments of the wizarding world. He knew Harrys story now, but not the Dark Lords, but he suspected that theyd both been abused and neglected during their childhoods. They both wanted control over their own destiny and to throw off Headmaster Dumbledore's manipulations and the expectations of wizarding society. The Dark Lord had and was traveling further and further down the path of the Dark Arts to achieve his objective, becoming less human with each ritual, each spell, and each procedure to which he subjected himself. How was HarryHarry? Where did that come from? I meant to say Potter! How was Potter, no what he needed to think was Master, to be kept from being seduced by the Dark Arts? Just his connection to the Dark Lord alone would predispose him towards exploring them. He was able to wield the

Sectumsempra spell like it was the Lumos charm as he'd seen during his sixth year. No one could do that without an expansive magical core, and the ability to wield Dark magic. How was Potter to be kept from being seduced by his own immense power? And now, from what he could tell, the young man was even more powerful than the Dark Lord, even the Dark Lord needed a wand; if not always words for his magic to manifest, but his new Master had elemental magic and mage fire too. There hadn't been documented cases of those abilities in two, three centuries. "Dumbledore said that the boy's greatest power (or weapon?) is love; he can love while the Dark Lord cannot. Bollocks! That might be the case if he remained a nave, vacuous boy, but to learn what he needs to even get close enough to his adversary, he would have to wise up, to toughen up, to learn more about the cesspool that is human nature in order to combat it. He would have to learn enough about the Dark Arts to defend against them." Severus thought to himself as he gazed down at the young man in question. Hell, what Harry has seen alreadyin his visions of the Dark Lord's pursuits, never mind his own twisted childhoodhas not only ripped the blinders from his schoolboy eyes, but has lain his soul open to the powerfully dark emotions of vengeance and terror. It is only a matter of time before he succumbs to the seeming protection that powerful, dark spells offer. Just a matter of time before it seems that such spells are the only way he could prevail over such an overwhelming opponent." "I can't let that happen," Severus murmured aloud, then fell silent as he saw in his peripheral vision that Lucius was waking up. He noted the play of emotions and thoughts across his face as he made a similar perusal as he had done when he'd awoken. After a long time, Lucius looked up and the two men locked eyes and exchanged one of their significant glances, loaded with meaning and thoughts neither man would admit aloud.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------Their musings were interrupted by the sudden tightening of the arms around them and a hitch in the breathing of the young man lying next to them. They looked back down into his face and were struck by the tightness showing in the young man's face. His brow was furrowed, his full lips a compressed line, his expression twisted into a pained grimace, and most worrisome was the darkened color of that lightning bolt scar on that furrowed brow. His head was twitching from side to side, not violently, but roughly, in short jerky movements. Nightmare or Voldemort attack? They didn't know, but either way was bad. They sat up further and used their other hands to shake him by the shoulders, "Master, Master wake up," the two said, the barest hint of desperation in their voices as they felt a jolt of fear run through their bodies. Neither man was used to being comforting, but they felt compelled to try and ease their Master's problem. What they couldn't tell was whether it was a compulsion of their own or induced by their collars or their oaths. Whatever, it didn't matter because he woke up; green eyes shooting open, wide and unfocused, slightly glazed and wild looking as Harry's entire frame stiffened and shot halfway up before doubling over as he first gasped, then groaned as he pulled at his barely sealed wound. Those lovely eyes squeezed shut for a moment, then after a slow deep breath, Harry straightened and opened his eyes. Now their gaze was clear and calm, slightly unfocused but that was probably because he wasn't wearing his glasses. He glanced to both sides and smiled, just a twitch of his lips at seeing the two of them and gave them each a light squeeze. "Morning; isn't this a nicer way to start out the day, without all the screaming and yelling?" He asked warmly.

The expression on their faces must have said something because his face took on a pensive look as the corners of his lips turned down. Harry withdrew his arms and sat back, a breath hitching in his throat as he pulled at his wound to lean against the headboard and pulled his knees up, resting his arms on his knees and looked them over again. He ran a hand through his messy hair, then when he was stopped by the obstruction of his hair tie from the day before. He yanked it out and cared his fingers through his hair. "Look," he said quietly, holding his head in one hand as he looked up at the two of them, "about yesterday....that was my fault and I'm sorry for it." One dark head and one blonde tilted to the side, a quizzical look on their faces. Your arrogance knows no bounds, Master, if you actually believe that last nights occurrences were in anyway your fault, the dark haired slave drawled sarcastically, though not unkindly. The blonde spoke softly, a heartbeat behind, What do you have to apologize for, when it was you who were injured? Neither man was used to having anyone apologize to them for anything really; especially this sincerely. As a teacher Severus had often been the recipient of numerous apologies; all insincere from either brainless students who were half the time not worth the effort, or even colleagues who didnt respect him, his House, or his intelligence and accomplishments. Severus respected those who respected him; otherwise he thought them unworthy of notice. That was one of the reasons he didnt socialize much; either most people judged him before they knew him or those people were too stupid for him to waste his time on. He wasnt a sarcastic bastard for nothing.

Lucius just wasnt used to anyone offering apologies at all, he was The Lucius Malfoy after all, if someone offended him; they ran before he could catch them. He was Slytherin after all; one didnt just think they could get away with things like that and live. He had his reputation as a Malfoy and a Slytherin to uphold.

What the two older men didnt understand was why was their Master apologizing, as far as they could tell, loathe as they were to admit it; their Master hadnt done anything wrong. The younger man looked first to Lucius then to Severus, It is my fault, and its not arrogance that leads me to say that. Last night after the announcements I went to see Jonah Lupin about procuring a copy of the rules, he was kind enough to oblige m and then I made my way back across the room. I a frustrated growl and the young man dropped his head. Apparently the bond has some component to it that lets me feel some of your emotions, or at least thats what I think because I have no other explanation for how as I crossed the room was almost felled by a wave of fear and panic and lo and behold! I get back and the two of you are being threatened and leered at by an insane Malfoy! Feel our emotions? the two men thought for a moment appalled but when they saw that their Master had no reaction they relaxed as they figured that it was only intense emotion that the bond would transmute like fear, especially since it was his oath to protect them from all that threatened them, so it was only logical that he should have to know when they were being threatened when he wasnt around. He wouldnt have gotten anywhere near you if I hadnt left you alone! To top it off, I forgot to order tea to prove I wouldnt share you and then I show up with you like this, one long fingered hand rose to Lucius face and lightly brushed a couple strands of hair behind his ear before trailing softly

down his cheek and throat and brushed the collar to the side; calloused fingertips touching the still raw blue-green bruise on neck. His Master continued to speak as his power rushed through his fingertips into the bruise, the cooling fire it left behind healing the bruise. The two men shivered at the raw power that was emanating from their Master. He was like a power reservoir; power so deeply ingrained in him that his veins hummed with it. It called to them in more ways than one. As Slytherins they craved power, but as men the power was intoxicating. It delighted their senses like wine does to a connoisseur, left them reeling; the power flowed over their bodies like water, caressing them and There werent words to describe all that Harrys power did to them; it was pure sensation as the almost tangible feel of his power so close to them sent the blood coursing through their veins and straight to their pricks, which were just reminded of the rings Caedmon had made them wearthat they were still wearing. The two men could only hope that their Master wouldnt notice their reactions, however improbable that idea what with their bodies being so closely pressed against the younger wizards.

Apparently luck was with them because their Master made no indication that hed noticed anything strange as he continued speaking, Afterwhat happened yesterday, I left for a while to control my own actions. When I returned, you both swore to follow me and I made you both a promise to protect you from harm and from those who would threaten you. Then less than three hours later, I do all three aforementioned things and nearly got you both taken away from me. Then I let my temper get the better of me and I put you both in dangerII dont know what else I can say other than I am sorry and I shant leave you alone again. Harrys hand had dropped and he leaned back with his head still hanging in abject shame. The two men were silent for a long time as they stared at their Master. They couldnt believe that their Master had just

apologized, sincerely for something that was actually his fault when they thought about it, in a sort of convoluted way, but the two most snake-like of Slytherin House were slightly discomfited that they for the first, hadnt seen it, and for the second, hadnt found any desire to hold it over their heads. An image of Harry as their avenging angel from the night before was fresh in their minds as they stared at the dejected man in front of them. Theyd figured out he was strong, but now that they knew his childhood, the two found that he was the strongest man they knew, and they didnt really have a clue how they were supposed to treat him, either as a Master or man. They had almost a script they could follow for dealing with him in this time but when they got back to their time neither man knew how they were supposed to treat this young leader of the Light. But they didnt have to think about that yet, so they wouldnt. The two older men looked up at the young wizard who was hanging his head in shame because hed left them. He was feeling guilty for something that wasnt entirely in his control. Neither man wanted him to feel worse about it; it wasnt entirely his fault, and wasnt that an ironic thought, that they of all people would be absolving Harry Potter of all people of responsibility, when just a few days before they would have shamelessly reveled in this type of weakness. Only, only now, it wasnt a weakness, just a kindness that neither man felt worthy of. It wasntentirely your fault, so theres no need to get all Gryffindor-like and take responsibility for guilt that isnt yours. Lucius said softly as he scooted up lean lightly against Harrys knee, still clad in last nights trousers. Severus seemed to agree as he mirrored his move so they were both leaning on Harry as the young man looked up into their eyes. He searched their gazes for a long moment and whatever he saw there must have satisfied him. He sat up away from the headboard and lifted his hands to run through their hair. Im going to have to brush it out for you today, I take it? The two older men would have glared but something in Harrys face said that he understood what they had said meant to

them but he wasnt going to make a big deal of it because he recognized that neither of them would be comfortable being confronted withfeelings and urges they didnt quite know what to do with themselves. Their gazes softened marginally under that understanding and the soft caressing of their hair. They wouldnt admit aloud, even if their actions did, that they enjoyed those types of gentle touches that Harry was continuously lavishing on them. His gentleness and kindness were unexpected boons and their cold hardened hearts reveled in them. Harry let them go and gave them each a light push on the shoulder, The two of you go bathe now, then Ill go and we can change this makeshift bandage of mine. After we go down to eat Ive got to find Caedmon and see if he can get us into Hogwarts. We need to get on to our research to see if theres some other way for us to get home, rather than participate in those games. It was a sound enough plan; the two men slid out of bed and padded over to the wardrobe and grabbed a fresh white shirt and clean dark trousers and headed over to the bath. They took each took a turn in the loo and then took turns to take care of their morning ablutions quietly before redressing in the clean white shirts and dark trousers. While Severus stood at the sink briskly toweling his hair to be somewhat dry, Lucius spoke softly from the bath where he was finishing up, Weve got to tell him; I dont suppose you have any idea as to how to approach him about it? Severus looked up and over at him, What are you--? OH! he said, at first confused as to what Lucius meant about telling their Master anything, and then memory hit. After yesterdays occurrences theyd forgotten to tell their Master about the second set of threats from Lucius ancestor and his subsequent possession by Voldemort. It was going to put a strain on their already tenuous relationship with their Master, one that it had occurred and two that they hadnt told him about it then. I actually dont know of any way to go about telling him. No

matter what we say its going to sound bad. I suppose we could just try being Gryffindor-like and just spit it out. A bitblunt, given the subject, dont you think? How do you suppose hell react? Whatever he does; itll be worse yet if we dont tell him sooner rather than later. That much is trueIll be out in a minute, then Ill tell him. So be it. Severus exited the bath and made his way over to the other side of the room, back to the bed and his Master. Harry was standing now by the side of the bed, his torso still bare and his tight leather trousers riding low on his hips. In the morning light his unscarred skin almost seemed to glow softly; even the scars seemed at once harsher and more stark in the light. Hed retrieved his glasses and stood hesitantly stretching, first his arms over his head, his muscles in his arms and shoulders rippling, then side to side, the muscles under his deep scar tissue flexing and stretching. He sucked in a harsh breathe as stretching pulled the barely healed skin under the makeshift bandage. Severus own breathe caught in the back of his throat. He was staring at the very sexy visage that Harry presented, bare torso and low pants combined with the tousled hair gave him a very appealing look, one Severus could only compare to someone whod just been shagged, and quite well at that. Even the slightly bloodied crude bandage running along his ribs didnt diminish the appeal that Harry was unconsciously projecting. Now that he no longer slept, Harrys control and masks were

firmly in place. Now without the softness of sleep, Harry began to look more like his controlled powerful self, though the fact that he hadnt replaced his glamours over his scars showed a sense oftrust that Severus hadnt realized had been applied to both him and Lucius. Harry looked up and saw Severus standing there. Hey, he said softly, come here. Severus walked over silently, Harry had offered to brush his hair and he had a feeling thats what he was going to do. He wouldnt admit it, probably ever, but he liked the feeling of having his hair brushed, though he had had it done only once for him by Harry two days before. It made him feelwell, cared for was the only name he came up with for this feeling he got. He came forward and as directed sat on the side of the bed, facing way from Harry. He felt the bed give lightly under Harrys weight as he settled behind him and the soft sound of wood hitting flesh as he summoned the brush to him from wherever it had gone. Severus tensed slightly, instinctively as Harry leaned forward and felt the light tugging on his hair. For a moment he sat stiffly, then relaxed as Harry continued to slowly and gently run the brush through his hair, being very careful not pull through the tangles but worked the brush through them carefully. For long moments there was silence as Severus eyes drifted shut under the unfamiliar but soothing sensation of being cared for; unconsciously he was leaning back just a little and he was surrounded by the scent and feel of Harry Potter. The man smelt like sandalwood and some other sweeter smell that was all his own; Severus could almost feel the heat generated by the warm shirtless form behind him. And just the thought alone of how much he enjoyed it made him blush and made him thankful that he was facing away from Harry. Harry sat quietly just brushing the Potion Masters hair and enjoying the feeling of running his fingers through the thick shoulder length mass. The epithet of Greasy Git wasnt true at all, the Potions Masters hair was thicker than hed expected and soft as raw silk, and he thought breathing in, smelled

wonderful. Due to the nature of his job, Severus usually smelled like whatever potions he had been working on, not always the most pleasant smell but one that was just how he was. Though now that he had been away from his potions and cauldrons Harry was slightly surprised, but quite happily so, that his former professor smelled like oranges and cloves, slightly sweet but spicy at the same time, a soft musk that was the mans own.

He didnt care for their entire situation, Master and slave and all that rot, it reminded him too much of Voldemort and the Dursleys; but he was enjoying how he was able to order the dour man to follow his whims, especially whims that were for his benefit. Harry had come to terms with his Professor and his loyalties the year before and had been nursing a crush on the older wizard since the beginning of sixth year, Occlumency lessons notwithstanding. He had begun noticing the voice and the hands first. Severus smooth deep baritone had captured him, made him feel as if he was being wrapped in velveteven if he was getting yelled at. Then hed begun to notice those slender long fingered hands and the care they took in their brewing, always making sure everything from his ingredients to his mixing was perfect to the minute degree. It had taken him almost a year to figure out what he saw in those hands and in the rest of the man. His dark looks and severity gave him a mature sexy look, albeit with slightly large nose but that just gave his strong features a rugged lived sort of look. Then there were his eyes, eyes Harry could see the repressed emotion in. He often had wondered just how that sort of repressed passion would be released, how it would feel to be on the receiving end of that focused attention, it was the topic of several of his fantasies, the others being where he just mad the man lose control, pride be damned and justfeel. Those dark obsidian eyes could tell everything or nothing; the man was an accomplished Occlumens after all, but he had to be able to hide his thoughts and feelings. He was a spy, or rather he had been a spy for the Light for longer than Harry had been alive and that made him one of the bravest men Harry knew. Every time Severus had responded to Voldemorts call hed risked being exposed, tortured and killed. He didnt

even want to think about what he might have had to do in order to maintain his cover as a loyal Deatheater. And the thanks he got? Teaching brainless students a subject they didnt understand the complexities of or respect, for both the subject and its professor. None, half the time the Order didnt even acknowledge the risks he took to get them the information they needed. Even though this was his second stint as a spy for the Light, no one seemed to trust him, himself included, or at least that had been the case. Now Harry thought back and was reminded of all the times the Professor had protected him, even when hed only seem him as James Potters spoiled brat. He was humbled by the mans bravery and his loyalty to the Light, though he couldnt help but wonder about his fervor sometimes. He almost got the sense that the man before him saw what he did as penance for joining the Dark Lord in the first place. Hed have to work on that; he didnt want the man believing that a mistake hed made when he was more boy than man was anything more than that; not some stain on his soul to be eradicated by use of the rest of his life, ay the cost of his own chances of having a real life. Harry had noticed how no one was ever able to get close to the severe man sitting in front of him, how sometimes it seemed there was no one to care for or about him and it had made his heart break. The man deserved to have someone in his life who understood him and the path he walked. He didnt know but he suspected that the man had been abused in his life; the scars pretty much confirmed it, combined with what he did as a spy, and led Harry to believe that though the proud man would never admit it, but he suffered from nightmares and worse yet, memories. Perhaps that was the main reason he was attracted to the man, because they were so similar, they could both relate to the same kinds of terrors. Thats what hed been searching for; someone who understood him and his suffering, someone who could see past the possibility of darkness that was often creeping into his soul.

While he had been thinking Harry eventually stopped running the brush through the other mans hair. He set it down and brought both hands into play, gently pulling the dark strands back and gripping the entire mass between his fingers. Perhaps if I ask nicely, youll wear your hair back for me. I think it would look nice on you, showing off your strong features and those lovely eyes of yours. Do you think you would? Harry murmured softly as he leaned forward a bit more so the words were spoken directly into Severus ear, his warm breath stirring the few strands of hair he missed. As close as he was Harry couldnt miss the slight, repressed shiver when he spoke or the fluttering of his dark lashes against his cheekbone from his closed eyes. Harry let go and carded the strands through his fingers a few times. He looked up as Lucius came out from behind the screen. Harry used his free hand to gesture for him to come closer then dropped to grab the brush from the surface of the duvet. Lucius went forward and rather than take a spot on the bed, dropped to the floor facing away from Harry. He too wouldnt say but he liked having his hair brushed. It was a decidedly sensual experience, especially as he could glance at the shirtless form of his rather handsome Master as he did so. Harry dropped his hand from Severus hair with a last slow caress of his neck and trailed his hand down over his spine before he turned slightly to get behind Lucius. With a soft smirk and chuckle he began to brush the fine platinum locks of his other slave, Thats twice now, of you being the last one out of the bath. My, my I almost have to wonder, tell me Lucius are you spending all that time on your hair? He could feel the outrage from the blonde in front of him, it was radiating from his stiffened form, and spoke again before the man could round on him and say something theyd both regret, Relax Lucius, I wasnt trying to be cruel. I was just teasing, I didnt mean any harm.

Harry just ignored the silent outrage of the older man and continued to run the brush through the soft hair between his fingers, though he was distracted by a soft dry chuckle from the side. He looked up without pausing in his ministrations over at Severus who was now facing the same way he was and was looking down at Lucius who was glaring up at him as best he could with Harry still brushing his hair. Come now Lucius, he said dryly, you cant be upset now, even in our Hogwarts days you were vain about your hair. I still think youre the only man I know with a hair care regimen. Oh dont frown so; youll give yourself wrinkles. Im not a bloody girl! Lucius scowled and snapped; Only women who worry about their age worry about something as trivial as wrinkles! Harry smiled a small smile admittedly, but real and continued to brush the baby fine blonde hair in his fingers. For a while Harry had had a slight obsession with the older Malfoy, at first hed thought it was because he was the right hand man of his parents murderer and had himself tried to kill or capture him himself. Then hed had his short affair with Draco and Harry had found that in a few of his dreams, Draco had morphed into his father. Hed liked their similar looks, but hed wanted a more mature approach to the package. Almost, more of a fire, more of a passion. Dracos sneer was a pale imitation of his fathers and h didnt have his fathers pride, pride that Harry found very appealing in some ways, mostly for as much pride there was the more had to be let go and so when the dam broke. Well, that was another story.

With Draco there hadnt been a lot of emotion, theyd had sex, bloody brilliant sex in fact, and due to the nature of their relationship had begun to understand each other a little more, and so now found themselves if not quite friends, then at very least, most certainly not enemies.

Draco had approached him at the beginning of the year as the figurehead for a truce between Slytherin House and the rest of the school. He could still see it now. FLASHBACK ========================================== =========== Harry had been sitting in the library; due to being tardy to Transfiguration due to an accident in Herbology, had to write an extra twelve inches about how dangerous it was to transfigure inanimate to animate in haste and to cite at least four examples of how it could be lethal. He was over half way done and he was in luck, Madam Pince was elsewhere, where he didnt know, nor did he care, so long as it meant he could work in peace. His friends were up in the common room, probably laughing at some pranks the twins had pulled, he smiled at the thought. During the last week of summer while on a visit to the Burrow, the twins had surprised everyone with their typical half and half conversation and had made an announcement while Ron and Hermione were arguing about academics: It is a NEWT year you know. Its only ten months until our final exams at Hogwarts, exams which will set the course of our lives forever! Ron looked at her in horror. Calm down Hermione. School hasnt even started yet! Were on holiday; its too early to be doing the academic angst thing yet! Vigorous nods of agreement came from the others at the table. Its all right for you two, he said to his brothers. Its not like you two have to worry about NEWTs. Actually piped up Fred. We have a secret of our own to tell.

After much consideration And considerable yelling from mum Weve decided to go back to our dear old Hogwarts to get our NEWTs. Besides we wouldnt want to miss out on all the fun and adventure that our dear Harry will be getting up to this year. They finished together. Well, there goes the neighborhood, muttered Harry cheekily, to the delighted grins of the twins. Around the table, the others looked dumbstruck, until Hermione started congratulating them on their smart decision to continue their studies, and honestly, if only Ron had half as much dedication hed be much better off this year. Ron was simply cheering at the thought of having the two best beaters in school back on the Quidditch team. The twins had an idea that things between him and Voldemort would come to a head this year and given the strength of his nightmares, they were probably right. Harry set his quill down with a sigh, pulled off his glasses and scrubbed a hand over his face. By Merlin he was tired, but he thought with a wry grin, wasnt that always the case? Lookie here, what happened to put that kind of smile on the boy wonders face? There was a familiar voice, soft yet sharp belonging to none other than the Ice Prince of Slytherin himself. Well Malfoy, it obviously wasnt you so why dont you get what you came for and leave me be? Harry drawled shifting himself so he was leaning on his hand

propped up on the table in an expression of boredom, the other hand dangling off the back of his chair, easily accessible to his wand. All it would take would be a flick of the wrist and his wand would slide from its holder on the inside of his forearm and into his hand, not that he still really needed it. After the usual insanity of Voldemort coming after him over the past two years and Sirius death hed had this holder designed so he could have easier access to his wand. Harry looked about; there he was, standing about three tables over, Draco Malfoy in the flesh, arrogant, slender, blonde and handsome. In the half light of the library his pale skin had an almost ethereal look to it, his platinum hair looking more silver than blonde. Their relationship was an odd one to say the least. As far as he knew Malfoy still hated him, but the feeling was no longer mutual. Harry didnt have time or the energy to waste to hate Malfoy over childhood pettiness. And this year was strange; Malfoy had just about ignored them, he hadnt been outright rude to anyone, had in fact gone out of his way to avoid people he didnt like and not to cause problems. Harry had a small crush on him but that was mostly physical since he didnt care much for the attitude Malfoy usually displayed. Youre here Potter, and so Ive got half of what I came for. Malfoy purred as he walked closer to Harrys chair. Is that so now? Harry snorted rhetorically as he watched the blonde edge closer. He didnt have any fear that the blonde could actually harm him but it was best to be cautious, he as a Slytherin after all.

Quite. Ive got a proposition for you. And I take it by the fact that its just you and me that this is some kind of offer. Do I dare venture that youre behind the reason that the library is empty save the two of us?

For once youve presumed correctly Potter. And for your information I set up silencing charms and a locking ward outside the library before I entered. Draco smirked and sat on the opposite end of the small table and propped his head on his arm, mirroring Harrys posture. Uh-huh, I wouldnt expect anything less from you Malfoy. So lets get down to business. Whats your proposition? Harry swung around so he faced Malfoy across the table and crossed his arms on the tabletop and leaned forward slightly. Weve been discussing it and have decided to offer you a possible alliance. We? Slytherin House, or rather most of us. Malfoy said looking straight into the Gryffindors eyes, though his mouth might sneer, his eyes pled for his sincerity. And what do you want out of it? Freedom. Freedom from servitude to a madman, and to be able to live our lives without the fear of death or torture hanging over us," Malfoys eyes blazed as he dropped his hands flat on the table and leaned forward so their heads were almost touching, his eyes and entire expression radiating an intensity that Harry had never seen on the other boys face. Harry had learned his people reading skills from the Dursleys and had honed then to a fine point from his dealings with the Ministry. He thought that his intensity was for a bit more than he would say, maybe hed ask him later. So you believe an alliance with the Light side is the way to achieve that? No Potter you prat! Not the Light side, with you specifically.

Ah, I see. I misspoke then, if youd wanted an alliance with the Light youd have gone to Dumbledore. I suppose I shall say Im pleased with that, for my own reasons I no longer wish to work directly with Dumbledore. What do you wish to either know, or what do you want in order for this alliance to work? Weve seen you and the rest of the Gryffindorks getting--- He was abruptly silenced as Harry made a sharp motion with his hand and Draco found that he couldnt speak. He glared at Potter but then his eyes widened and he found he was staring. The dark haired boy hadnt drawn his wand and Draco hadnt heard him speak, so that meant.Oh Circe, that Potter had just silenced him without a wand or words! He swallowed jerkily, hed known that Potter was powerful but this was more than hed expected. The Gryffindor looked him straight in the eye, My apologies Malfoy, I hadnt meant to show you so much of my powers just yet, though in hindsight knowing I have more power is good considering Im dealing with Slytherins. But if we want this to work I need everyone to stop with the blatant insults to each other. I dont expect hearts and flowers and all that jazz, but I do expect civility if were all to work together, alright? Draco nodded and Harry waved a hand and cancelled the spell. Draco licked his lips and tried again not looking at the other boy this time, What I was trying to say was that weve seen you and the rest of the Gryffindors getting on well with the other Houses and we want in. We want another choice, not just the mindless following in our parents footsteps he trailed off as he saw it as getting to close to revealing a weakness. A golden hand appeared in his line of vision and grasped his wrist. He looked up scowling ready for anything but what he actually saw, that caused his scowl to slip away. Potter was looking at him fiercely, his green eyes glittering behind his ridiculous glasses; Draco was scared because that straight stare seemed to bore right into his soul.

Does this have anything to do with the fact that your father restricted you to school grounds? Why youve been avoiding everyone; why you havent been taunting everyone you see as beneath you? This intensity isnt like you Malfoy, you mentioned without fear of torture or death, then you bit the words off like you were about to say more. Are you being threatened Malfoy? You want an alliance for you and your Housemantes I believe, but theres something specific you want for you, isnt there? Draco couldnt say anything, he couldnt move, couldnt speak; he wasnt even aware of anything other than that green gaze holding his. In that moment, nothing existed for him in that moment; even his closest friends hadnt been able to penetrate his walls like that. No one else was able to guess that he was anything less than calm and in control. Potter was still holding his wrist and was stroking his thumb over his pulse; he could probably feel how hard the blood was thrumming through his veins. Tell me, who threatens you? If you are to be allied with me, I need to know who threatens you for then they threaten me. The quietly spoken words were his undoing. He didnt cry, but his entire being slumped and his eyes closed, his shoulders heaving and shaking under the weight of his emotions. Something inside of him broke loose and all he could do was ride the crest of whatever it was. He felt a shift in the air next to him and was barely aware of the other boy. He jumped slightly when he felt the arms around him, but didnt turn away. His body was shaking so badly that he needed the support as two strong Quidditch toned arms wrapped around him and held him through his shakes, leaning his head against a warm robed chest, listening to the other boys steady heartbeat. For a long time there was silence other than Dracos raspy breathing. After a long time Draco let the other boy hold him then when he shifted a bit, the dark haired boy let go, trailed a hand up and lifted his face to look him in the eyes and then moved back to his side of the table. If the blonde had leaked a tear or two, he didnt acknowledge it.

PotterI have to apologize. The question stands. Who threatens you? Draco looked up, Potter winked at him to let him know that his breakdown was alright and he wouldnt use it against him. He was going to pretend that what had just occurred hadnt until the blonde boy had figured it out himself, and was going to continue with their conversation, though he wouldnt forget what had occurred. Draco surrendered. If the alliance worked, then hed probably have to defer to Potter anyway, at least this way he could control who else had to hear his problem. In slow halting words Draco explained that hed been reading in the Malfoy library when his father had come back from a Deatheater meeting and had proceeded to drink himself into a stupor while ranting about how the Dark Lord had gone too far in assuming hed hand over his son to be his personal concubine; wasnt it enough that the madman was sleeping with his wife, why his son too? Well he wouldnt have it! When hed been sure his father was truly unconscious Draco had slipped out. Before hed left for Hogwarts his father had pulled him aside and warned him that hed already sent a letter to the Headmaster and to be prepared to be restricted to Hogwarts grounds foran indefinite amount of time. When he questioned why, his father had evaded the question and sent him on the train, which led Draco to believe that now the Dark Lord was after him, and not the same way that he was after Potter. So while he had wanted the alliance for a while now, this just gave when and how hed approached Potter to be moved up; originally hed planned it differently but now he was forced to move his timetable up. Harry had sat and listened to the entire thing and when it was

over he gave Draco a moment to compose himself before they began to hash out a plan for a Slytherin alliance. Eventually Harry said that provided they hadnt committed any crimes, or if they had were willing to spy as best they could, he and his group would offer shelter and aid to all Slytherins who didnt want to join the Dark Lord, even if theyd been Marked. That night was the shaky beginning of the alliance with Slytherin House and now things were looking up, for both Harry and their futures. ========================================== ===== END FLASHBACK Now Draco, Blaise, and Pansy were prominent members of Harrys inner circle and he would have a lot to discuss with them when they got back. Thinking back he shouldnt have been surprised that they would all work so well together, when they all stopped trying to hex each other into next week. Now he wasnt surprised at how well Slytherin and Gryffindor relationships were working out, there were Draco and Hermione, Pansy and Neville, and Blaise and Ginny. And here he was forging his own with the two most Slytherin of Slytherin house. Hermione, how he wished she were here; this sort of research opportunity they had to do to get back to their time was just up her alley. Harry finished his attentions to Lucius blonde hair and stood. Im going to take a turn bathing now, then after a change of this sodding bandage, well head downstairs and grab some breakfast. I need to find Caedmon and see if we can get into

Hogwarts today. He padded over to the wardrobe and grabbed a fresh pair of trousers; hed do the rest of his clothes afterwards and headed into the bath, his bare feet making a shushing sound on the wood floor. When the door clicked behind him Lucius sighed and ran a hand through his now smooth as silk hair and looked up at Severus, deflated. I still need to tell him. Yes; maybe try telling him while I replace the bandages so hes a little distracted. It couldnt hurt, Severus said as he got up and retrieved the satchel from the table where hed left it the night before after hed cleaned and bandaged the wound the first time. Just as he made his way back over to the bedside Harry appeared on the other side, his hair still partially damp and clad in another pair of tight wool trousers. Why did he have to look so good in them?! The men thought as he walked over. Harry slid over and laid on his side so Severus could get to the slightly damp bandages, He peeled them off and gave a sigh of relief. The wound hadnt festered, the salve had worked wonders and had caused the entire wound to lightly scab over. After the initial bleeding it appeared that the salve had stopped the bleeding pretty quickly too. Without magic to properly heal it would probably scar, but from the look of it, Harry wouldnt mind.

While Severus was going about reapplying the salve and replacing the bandages on the wounds Lucius crept forward until he was level with Harrys head and asked quietly, Master may I speak? As I have always said, you are free to speak to me about everything. Its about last night

What is it then? Lucius took a deep breath and proceeded to reveal to Harry the second set of threats by his ancestor, and his impression that the man was insane which made Harry smile and then more hesitantly he began to relate the Dark Lords subsequent possession of the blonde aristocrat. He mentioned everything except the rather personal comments he made about how the two of them were developing feelings for him but he mentioned everything else. Harry was very quiet and then he turned a bit to look at the two men. Even Severus had slowed down his ministrations of smoothing the salve over his healing wound, though he was doing it anyway, probably because it was an excuse to touch him; as Lucius related the occurrences of the night before. Harry scrutinized them for a moment before he let his head fall. Alright I understand how he can be in my head, hes got some fucked up connection to be due to this stupid curse scar and hes got my blood running through his veins that makes some twisted convoluted sense. But does either of you know how in Hades Volde--VOLDIE could possess your ancestor Lucius?! Lucius spoke quietly; as he was working out for himself as he spoke, Its the Mark. Explain; isnt the Mark his creation? No, the Mark began as a tattoo that all Malfoys are given. Its supposed to be like a focal point for their magical signatures and a physical way to transmute protection spells into the body. The ability to call through the Mark generated from mothers and nannies needing to find the children and could be sometimes used like a tracer.

So basically, when your father I take it? First went to Moldyshorts to begin with, he took an adapted the tattoo to suit his needs? And because Malfoys have done this for a long time, then its entirely possible that Voldie could mess around with any Malfoy in any time period? No, Lawrence, the current Malfoy lord was the first to get one. He got it on a trip while in a magical portion of China when he was a young man. He later discovered the ways to implant spells and other attributes to the tattoo. His was a basic more simplified version of the current Mark; his was just a coiled serpent to represent his House; Malfoys have been sorted into Slytherin for as long as Hogwarts has existed. The question remains of how he was able to get to this Malfoy when its not his Mark on his arm? I imagine he sent out his projection of himself to search for us and to gloat. He was probably looking to possess Lucius since hes had his Mark longer, but the collar prevents him from grabbing hold and so he just latched onto the nearest and closest thing he had, which is just our luck that it had to be a Malfoy. Severus spoke up now after hed gone and retrieved another towel to use for a second makeshift bandage. Really? Thats sort ofstrange, dont you think? Remember who were talking about here. Touch. Who knows how he did it? All we know is that he did. This is the best explanation we can come up with, with the information we have. So be it; the how isnt important right now, just the fact that he did it is. Lets get moving, weve got a lot of things to do

today. Harry sat up slowly, making sure the rough bandage stuck to the salve. He got up and went over to the wardrobe again and grabbed a fresh shirt, a light grey with slight pinstriped pattern to it and slid it on. As he did up the buttons, he reapplied his glamours to his scars. He chose to forgo the vest today and slid into an open black brocade robe with a subtle swirling shimmering pattern to it. As Harry finished dressing the two older men grabbed their boots and slid them on, Lucius grabbed Harrys and headed over to help him with them while Severus went and grabbed Harrys cloak where it had gotten thrown when theyd undressed him the night before, as well as the leashes and gloves which had gotten thrown on the table by the door. When he made his way back to the other two, Lucius was helping Harry adjust his boots. Hed grabbed Harrys belt from the nightstand and Harry was adjusting that as Severus walked up. He handed Harry his gloves, who slid those into his belt and then turned so Severus could attack his cloak. When Severus did the clasp and was about to pull away Harry caught one of his hands and brushed a kiss across his knuckles, earning a light blush to those pale cheeks. Shall we then? he asked as he took the leashes from Severus hand. At their nod Harry attached the leashes and led the way downstairs. The three made their way down stairs and saw as they rather expected that Harrys now usual table was free but there was no one else in the room. Apparently theyd missed the morning rush which was just fine with them. They took their usual seats and proceeded to order and eat in a companionable silence. That was one thing the three had in common, they could sit completely comfortable among others in silence and be

content. They didnt need words to always express what had to be said. As they were eating the door a figure appeared in the doorway. Harry glanced up, eyes gleaming, but then relaxed as he recognized the portly figure as Caedmon Dumbledore, dressed in dark yellow and orange robes. Jerome! he exclaime hurrying over to his table, Are you alright? After last night I was so worried. I thank you for your concern Caedmon, Harry said with a kind smile as Caedmon took his extended hand and clasped his shoulder to see for himself that he was alright, but Im alright now. I didsee you get injured, didnt I? the portly fellow asked his young friend. Just a bit of a scratch, Sebastian and Evander took care of it for me, he replied, wont you sit for a while? I will for a moment. Ive been looking for you, the luridly dressed man said as he took th opposite seat and his slave slipped to the floor beside him. Really, I was going to look for you! Well heres the first reason I was looking for you, Caedmon said as he pulled Harrys whip from a pocket in his robes. Ah, there it is, my thanks. Icouldnt help but notice that it is rather complex. Yes, but useful. Now I was going to look for you because I

wanted to know if it was possible to get into Hogwarts today. It is possible, the school was let out yesterday on an impromptu holiday for the week; dont want the young ones to be too close to the games and all that. True, true, theyd be a bit young to handle it. Lucius and Severus snickered softly, it was ironic how Harry made that last statement so calmly when he was the same age as those studentsnot that he was going to let on to that fact if he could help it. Harry spared them both a half-hearted glare then turned back to Caedmon, When do you propose we do this then? Actually that was the second reason I was looking for you, my wife spoke to the Headmaster and they would like to meet with you before they let you into the library. Of course; when did they want to meet? Would now be a suitable time to head up there? Better sooner rather than later. I cant do much until I get around to my research. Lets be off then if you were finished. A glance to the two older men who each gave a subtle nod and Harry replied, Alright, no time like the present, and the two Masters headed out with their slaves at their sides.

Back to Index

Chapter 12: Born to be a Master Authors Notes: Dont ask if the Super Eight comment is the movie or the hotel, it just sort of popped up on its own. Stole lines from inspiration as always, though after this chapter Im on my own since my inspiration ended on this chapter. A stone is the British weight measurement of about fourteen pounds. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Chapter Eleven: Headmaster, Potion Master, and Master The group walked leisurely through Hogsmeade to reach the opposite road that led to their destination of the distant castle. The road was well traveled and the dirt compact so their boots raised no dust. The forest rose up menacingly on their left though the sunlight reflected off the lake in the east greatly mitigated the feeling of darkness the forest constantly portrayed. It wasnt very early, if they had to guess, it was approximately nine or perhaps even ten o clock in the morning, judging from the angle of the sun, but theyd been wrong before. At the head of the group walked the two Masters, robes billowing slightly in the breeze. The older more portly wizard dressed in dark orange and yellow, walked on the youngers right side and spoke expansively, waving his outer arm as he spoke: Youll love Hogwarts; its the most esteemed wizarding school in Britain and the one of the three most respected schools in the continent. The library is massive; there are literally hundreds of thousands of books ranging from every magical subject under the sun. The man went on and on, trying to regale his young friend with

an in depth history of the castle and its history and inhabitants. His gestures were so expansive that at times he had trouble keeping his small fez like hat on his head, so unlike his descendent who had never had trouble keeping his hat on. Briefly the younger Master continued this inane line of thought wondering if the man he knew had found some sort of sticking charm for his hat, but quickly shook those thoughts off and continued to listen to the older man prattle on about the castle and school that he had never heard of. The younger wizard dressed in black and grey used one finger to flick his glasses down his nose and give his companion a look at some of the facts about the castle, then readjusted his glasses and simply smiled and made appropriate comments at the right time, much to his companions delight. They continued their winding walk with the older man gesturing wildly as he spoke; the younger simply pulled out and lit another of his migs and just let the man talk to his hearts content. A thin filigree chain dangled from the older mans left hand; likewise from his companions right hand dangled the black chains of his two slaves. All of their leashes were a bit longer than normal, about three, three and a half meters long, and there was little slack in them as all three slaves were walking as far back as possible without causing their Masters any cause to pull them forward, hence the little bit of slack. Though thinly dressed and walking fairly far back, none of the three slaves were chilled in the morning breeze; their Masters made pretty decent windbreaks. The younger slave attached to the older portly gentleman was slender with a pleasant face and an affable disposition. This innate happiness made the already young slave seem even younger than his actual age, and wasnt that amazing considering that hed spent his entire life as a slave, and not always to a good man like his current Master? The younger slaves light brown eyes swept to the side in a sidelong glance at the two older slaves walking sedately behind their Master. He knew he was staring but he couldnt help it. The young slave still had a hard time wrapping his

head around the idea that a Master younger even than he owned two slaves. Not just that but both of them were fine specimens in their prime, bodies strong and unbowed. The blonde had the classic face of a painting almost while the dark haired mans strong features looked like they might have been the same as statues in the museum his Master had shown him. The younger slave blushed and looked away, swinging his light brown hair to shield his face, when all of the sudden his light brown eyes met the amused silver and onyx gazes respectively, and then looked back again. Im Jude. What are your names? he introduced himself cheekily as he flipped his hair over the other shoulder. He had belonged to his Master for five years now, but he hadnt been able to make anynot friends necessarily, but at very least acquaintances among other slaves, someone he could talk to on a regular basis on the same level. He could talk to Master, but that wasnt quite the same; he couldnt talk to his Master about certain things after all, it wasnt his place. But another slave would understand, and from the look of it, Master was going to be spending a lot of time with this young man and his two slaves, so it wasnt a bad idea for him to learn more about this other Master from his slaves. He knew his own Master valued his opinions of other people he could glean from the way they treated their slaves and how he behaved by his own observations, and his Masters opinion of other people could be changed from his, a mere slaves opinions, and the knowledge made Jude try very hard to learn what he could about people from watching them. While it wasnt a bad thing per se, but most slaves didnt interact with each other very often; best case scenario, they didnt want to make another slave jealous or angry; a vindictive slave could be very scary. On the other hand, worst case scenario was that the slaves were too broken to care about learning about anyone else. That didnt seem to be the case here; but Jude thought he should test the water as it were, to be sure. They didnt look broken or maltreated but there were other indicators of what a Master was like other than just the physical. Two sets of brows rose at his introduction; the two older slaves turned and looked at each other, then glanced forward

at the Masters before speaking. They had been checking to see if they would be overheard but they were downwind and trailing behind their Masters; with the wind against them their Masters could hear nothing. As it was, some snatches of their conversation had been tossed back at them. Hogwarts is divided into four factions or Houses rather. Theres my wife has expressed her admiration and would like to thank you properly no need, I assure--- is Headmaster; youll like him, hopefully. Hes

The icy blonde spoke first in a low clear modulated voice, My name is Evander. I am called Sebastian, the second voice said, its dark tones snaking across the younger slaves skin, making him shiver slightly. Even if the blonde had the more classic strong looks than the raven haired man, the voice alone made it obvious why hed been bought, even though his own looks held their own charm. Two older men in their prime, who spoke clearly and correctly, the blonde with an almost dare he think it; an aristocratic tone while the darker one had a voice that was smoother than the finest of fabrics, Jude wasnt sure what to make of them. For one, he still had trouble wrapping his head around the idea that the young Master who his Master had just befriended was wealthy enough to be able to afford such handsome slaves. Even though hed seen him several times over the past three days, every time he saw the sight, it was astonishing. In some ways they didnt even act like slaves; several times over the past few days Jude had seen the two older men act rather like they were holding back from saying or doing something, and then sometimes there was the look they gave their Master. It wasnt the typical look of either an abused slave, nor was it the look of a favored, pampered slave. He didnt know what to call it.

 From what he could tell, the two slaves had some kind of trust issues, unless he misread the look theyd shared before checking to see if they were to be overheard. Jude remembered the fight their young Master had inadvertently caused by protecting them and he wondered a bit at their reaction. He knew his Master hadnt heard, he had been too busy watching the duel and trying to give a little back of his own to be paying attention, but Jude had overheard the strange conversation the two men had had with Malfoy when he dragged himself away from the fray. Truth be told, he didnt quite understand it, their Master had reacted as if hed never met Malfoy before and vice versa but the two slaves acted as if they knew Malfoy, who from his words had never laid eyes on either slave before. Jude didnt understand that, the same way he didnt understand what hed seen in the shop two days ago, when the charmed toy had come to life under the dark haired mans hands. But those were not questions he could ask now if the two other slaves had some kind of trust issues. Besides it was too soon. So Jude just decided hed be nosy and ask all sorts of questions and see which ones they would answer. Last night was pretty intense. Was your Master hurt much? Evander answered after a long pause, Several rather deep scratches, but overall not as bad as it must have looked to the rest of the room. He had a potion or something? He mentioned working towards his mastery of the subject. Another long pause, then, Yes, to both counts. That was pretty brave what he did, taking on the Head of the Malfoy family like he did. He must be pretty good to the both of you for him to take such risks, not to mention powerful. I mean, come on, Malfoys are fairly powerful on their own and the current Lord Malfoy always has a couple of his hired

muscle around at all times, but last night because of the announcements he had his Super Eight there. Jude sidled a bit closer, speaking conspiratorially, Youve got to appreciate how rare that is, that a Master would go to such lengths for what belongs to him and against such odds he trailed off; hoping one of them would pick up the tale. Neither man made a move to answer that question; they werent quite sure how to say what Harry was or wasnt to them nor how to say he was good to them; they were unsure of where these questions were going and how to proceed. It might have only been words, but as Slytherins they had found that words were like knowledge, powerful and to put something like feelings into words was to show a weakness, and stupid or not considering how weak they were as slaves in this time, they didnt want to admit to weakness. They knew he was being good to them, his oath and what he was doing on their behalf was already significant proof. They found him attractive and they couldnt say that either. But admitting to anything else, even only in their hearts was difficult. That morning theyd woken up and had felt safe for the first time in their lives, and when they remembered where they were the irony wasnt lost on them. Safe, as slaves, which meant no magic and no way legally or magically to defend themselves, bound to a young man who less than a week before had been their enemy, and yet Waking up within the warmth and comfort of his strong arms still felt safe to them. Neither man was used to feeling safe in the company of another wizard; and so the feeling of being safe around him was both foreign and unsettling. For the past three days, even when hed been pissed off and they were afraid of his unexpected power, theyd felt safe with the man, and the paradox wasnt lost on them, and now with his own oath, they felt safe around the younger wizard, and in their world that made a very distinct difference. Being safe with the man and feeling safe with the wizard were two very distinct feelings. With him they were safe and that was their only guarantee they had in this fucked up situation. And now over the past several days, they had ample reason to see that around Harry that they werent thinking at their best.

And that scared them. To break the tension Sebastian spoke asking the only thing neither man fully understood from what Jude had last said, HisSuper Eight? His top muscle; the strongest of them, the hired elite. Its said he found them on Azkaban and they work for him because he helped them either escape or he bought out their sentences. Nasty pieces of work, the lot of them. His own inner circle, Sebastian mumbled to Evander under his breath, a subtle dig at Voldemort. Jude tried again, He must be good to you both; I take it? Im lucky my Masters a good one, there are too few like them you know. Evander spoke quietly, He isgood to us. Doubtless better than our old Master. You two were bought together then? From who? When? . The silence spoke volumes so Jude rapidly changed the subject to something less intrusive, So, where did you all come from? We dont often get strangers in Hogsmeade, even so close to the famous games, He was trying to make a small joke about the games like his Master had done the night before, but apparently it was too soon after the events because neither man reacted to the reference. Evander stumbled slightly over the question as if he didnt know how or what the answer was, but Sebastian cut in smoothly, Here and there, circumstances being what they are, weve had to do a lot of moving. Jude nodded, Uh-huh, nice evasion of the question, he thought. He was about to ask more questions when they reached the top of the rise and their Masters stopped, forcing

the slaves to stop. There she lies: Hogwarts: School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Beautiful isnt it? Caedmon asked, sweeping his arm over the landscape. The castle itself didnt look as if it had changed much in itself despite their last having seen it over a hundred years into the future. It was still an enormous seven story stone castle, presenting an almost frightening visage, with its dark craggy stone and towers and wall protruding every which way, held up in some spots only by magic. Even in this strange time all three time travelers breathed a little easier at seeing such a familiar place looking the same as it did when they had last seen it a hundred some odd years in the future. Lets go, shall we? Caedmon asked as the visitors looked their fill. Ive been told to bring you to meet my wife and the Headmaster. Theyd like to meet you before they grant you access to the library. But of course. Its perfectly sensible, I mean, you dont know me so its best to make sure that Im trustworthy enough to leave alone among piles and shelves of books, Harry said in response as he lit another mig, the last one having been smoked to ash on the walk, thinking to himself, Now if it were Hermione we were talking about, then I dont know. Shed either devour them or try to preserve them and bring them back. On that thought he followed Caedmon down the rise and through the door of Hogwarts. ========================================== ======= The password for the gargoyle seemed to be moronic imbeciles or it was plutonic cymbals and Harry was betting on the former rather than the latter as they ascended the

stairs leading to the Headmasters office. Here we are then, Caedmon said as he knocked on the door to the office twice before entering. This is Headmaster Phineas Nigellus Black, he continued as the door opened to show a large airy room with many open windows, all covered by curtains that flapped gently in the light breeze. The walls were covered in books and portraits of the former headmasters and headmistresses. In the middle of the room stood a large claw footed desk behind which sat the current Headmaster of Hogwarts Phineas Nigellus Black, who happened to be the great-great-grandfather of Harrys godfather. There were the signature grey eyes (what was it with so many purebloods having grey eyes? Except for the inbreeding, of course) set deep on a sharp pale face. He had an aristocrats long face and body, easily taller than Harry, but an inch shorter than Severus, which was seen when he stood to greet Caedmon, but while Severus had used his height to be imposing and menacing, Phineas looked more gawky, less sure of himself, until you saw the drive and arrogance in his eyes. He had black hair that fell in wispy cut in line with his earlobes and a neat mustache and short goatee, which framed a thin disapproving mouth. He was dressed in, not surprisingly, dark Slytherin green robes, actually if Harry peered closely, it was probably the robes Phineas had been wearing when hed had his portraits painted, the ones that were hanging in the Headmasters office and the one in Grimmauld Place. And this is my wife Kendra Sylvania Dumbledore, Caedmon said to introduce the pale woman sitting in the chair next to the fireplace. The woman was somewhere in her thirties and was rather short; she didnt even come up to Harrys shoulder. She wasnt quite plump but she wasnt very slim either, or maybe she just looked that way because she was short and robes didnt always flatter the figure in the right ways. She had dark blonde and brown hair pulled back in a chignon low on the back of her head. She had light blue eyes and a slightly turned up nose and a small rosebud of a mouth that looked like it was almost permanently set in a slight pout. Her manner suggested she was used to money and how to spend it, given the expensive pink robes she was wearing and the gold rings on her hands. He eyes raked over the young Master with a distinct predatory heat and then widened when she caught sight of the two slaves behind the handsome man. She inclined her head regally, attempting for a haughty air that would have

been more effective if Harry hadnt seen the look she gave him as he entered. This is the young man I was telling you about, the apprentice studying for his Mastery in potions, Jeromeoh, silly me, I dont even know your full name, Caedmon said, he had the grace to look embarrassed that hed spent time telling them about his friend and had neglected to learn his full name. Jerome Malachi Phate, Harry said with a short bow, hands at his side, mig still dangling between two fingers, at your service. What is this Dumbledore? Some kind of joke, because I assure you I am not amused. You tell me all these wild stories about this man you met and you bring a child! Youre wild tales of duels and a man old beyond his years, and you bring me someone young enough to be a student here! I was expecting a man, an apprentice, NOT a student! I never figured you for a liar Dumbledore, and yet here I see youve done just that. Imagine; this BOY going up against Lawrence Malfoy, of all people? When he had his eight lieutenants with him?! Ive heard better lies from first years! I know nothing about him other than what youve told me and what youve told me is completely useless and unbelievable! Phineas rounded on Caedmon before the words stopped from Harrys mouth. And you! the Headmaster said rounding on Harry and continuing to rant, You better be worth the wait! Im a busy man and I dont appreciate being made to wait, especially for someone who should be one of my students! I dont know who you are kid, but I dont believe that youre any type of apprentice. Your whole story is preposterous and stupid, longer apprenticeship, my arse! I was going to--- Enough. Harry said quietly, his voice cutting the ranting man off at the quick, cracking through the air like a whip as the hand that held his mig made a short choppy gesture. I am young yes, but I am hardly a child. As for what you know

about me, yes, you only know what hes told you, because thats all he knows. My private life and interests are just that; private. In regards to myself, I am me, and thats all you really need to know. And I hardly recall being told to meet you at a specific time, so if I am late as you so claim, than you have my apologies. Now as I recall, YOU sir, were the one who wanted me to come to tea in the first place. I know who you are Headmaster Black, ergo I know you were in Slytherin House, and yet you sit there and yell and rant to my face, with as much passion as I would expect from a Gryffindor girl! That sort of outburst doesnt become you, nor does it show any honor for your former House. All I wished was for an opportunity to use the famous Hogwarts library for some research for a few days, and then you and I would go our merry ways. Had I known you were going to make such a fuss over it, I would have been perfectly happy for arranging some alternate form of communication or compensation for the use of the Hogwarts library. Now, if the idea of simply having tea with someone younger than you is distasteful than we need not continue this charade; I can just compensate you for the use of the library and then I can get to what I need to and let you get on being the busy man that you are. The last was spoken with a touch of irony; as school had just let out for the impromptu holiday to get Hogsmeade ready for the games that meant that the Headmaster in actuality didnt really have a lot to do. Times were peaceful; he didnt have to constantly monitor the wards on Hogwarts that were keyed directly to him, he didnt have a class of his own to teach, and so was often left at loose ends during holidays. The entire speech was spoken with a sardonic drawl as Harry stood just inside the doorway, leaning on the inner archway, one booted foot crossed over the other, his right hand resting on his left bicep, the left hand held his mig up at a lazy angle and he proceeded to take slow deep drags from it. Instinctually, Harry lifted some of his shields and let more of his powers flood his veins to better the impression on a former Slytherin. Severus and Lucius were impressed; Harry had managed to outtalk a head Slytherin, and managed to stay polite and almost bored sounding through the entire thing.

The Headmaster looked as if he was going to have an apoplexy, he was red in the face and the vein in his forehead was throbbing. He leaned over his desk, fists planted on the surface and said in an attempt at a sibilant hiss, And what just makes you so sure that I would have let you use the library? Simple, had you not intended to let me use the library at all, you wouldnt have had me come to tea; you would have had the message delivered saying one word: No. The lack of said message made it clear. Your reputation as an abrupt and ruthless taskmaster with no tolerance for fools precedes you. That seemed to calm the man down, in combination with the rest of the speech which just decided to catch up with the former Slytherin seemed to make a difference. His eyes glanced over the young Master for the first time and saw the fine quality of the clothes and the strength and power radiating from the younger wizard, and then his eyes had widened a fraction at seeing two slaves standing behind the stranger whom he had begun to hear such stories about. He stood back up and closed his eyes, back ramrod straight and pinched the bridge of his nose and took two deep breaths. He removed his hand and opened his eyes. The mans entire demeanor seemed to have undergone a rapid change. Now his thin mouth appeared to twitch in the slightest of razor smiles and his grey eyes looked less cold as the man walked over from the other side of the desk and held his hand out to the younger man. It appears that even the old must sometimes learn from the young, to prevent the overtake of arrogance. My apologies for the assumptions, it was hardly professional of me to say such things during the first meeting with someone who I know little of, but from anothers standpoint one who could make great advances in the world as we know it, if what Caedmon says is true. Harry stepped fully into the room to shake the proffered hand firmly and briskly, accepting the small apology with a nod as he looked into the grey eyes of the Headmaster before turning and greeting Caedmons wife Kendra. Enchanteresse, he said silkily in French with a slight bow over her outstretched hand. She blushed and giggled like a schoolgirl being courted as the handsome young man took her hand and bowed over it. Her eyes had widened when the young man had entered the room

with two slaves and his low tenor made her shiver, though she thought shed hidden her reaction well, the younger didnt seem to have been fooled. His viridian gaze behind spectacles seemed to bore straight through her and into her very soul. He was so young and handsome, that combined with his manners and authority nearly made her swoon. Its apparent that I need a few minutes to collect myself to address you with any sort of hospitality, perhaps you would like to accompany the Dumbledores on a tour of Hogwarts and join me for tea afterwards? Phineas said, breaking the earlier tense mood. That is acceptable, shall we Enchanteresse? Harry said offering the older woman his arm. She giggled again and took it as Caedmon stepped to the other side, We shall return anon. As they exited, the Headmaster was sure there was no one to see the look come over his face, the look that most Slytherin faces held when they were plotting something. Little did he know of the gazes that fell on his face just before the door clicked shut, gazes that caught the look on his face and took the look to heart, so they could be aware when whatever the man was plotting came to head. Harry wandered the still familiar looking halls of Hogwarts with a guide on either side of him, telling tales of the castle and it present and previous inhabitants. What class do you teach Professor Dumbledore? Harry had asked at one point on the tour with a charming, and unbeknownst to her, completely fake, smile. She smiled broadly back and nearly simpered, Its Kendra my dear Master Phate, and I teach Arithmancy. My word, that must be a most rewarding class to teach. And I have yet to achieve my Mastery, so please, you must call me Jerome, He said in response before he turned to Caedmon, Then what is it you do for a living? Because I hardly see you as some sort of layabout. I am the current Head of the International Magical Office of

Law for the Ministry. Really? How extraordinary, Harry murmured as they made their way through the castle and the grounds beyond before meandering back towards the Headmasters office. Are any of the other Professors still on the grounds for the holiday? Only two, Professor Abaddon who teaches Divination and Professor Chester who teaches Defense against the Dark Arts, they stayed through the holiday. I see. Harry said as they reentered the Headmasters office. Now there was a rectangular table in the middle of the room close to the fireplace with four wing backed chairs sitting around it. There was an elegant silver tea service sitting on the table and the Headmaster waved them each to a seat. Harry settled Caedmons wife in her seat before taking his own, the one closer to door which he turned just a little so he could see the door too and lit a fresh mig. Severus and Lucius sat when bid then looked at Harry sideways through their lashes, wondering why was he smoking so much? While the things werent tobacco, they were still probably unhealthy for him. How do you take your tea Mister Phate? Oh, two sugars and a dash of cream, if you please, Headmaster Black, he replied, sitting forward and taking the saucer with his right hand, then sat back stirring the tea lightly with his right hand, now the hand holding the fresh mig. He stared down into his cup for a moment before he looked back up and continued to make small talk and pleasantries with the other three people in the room. Severus and Lucius from their positions on the floor sat quietly, with their heads slightly bowed but their eyes darting all over the other people in the room. They both caught the barest gleam in the Headmasters eyes as he stared at Harry and the furtive glance at the as yet untouched teacup in their Masters hand.

Eventually the talk drifted to Jerome and his Mastery and what he planned on researching. Tell me Mister Phate, what is it you hope to find in the library here at Hogwarts that might help you with whatever you choose to enter for your Mastery? To be quite frank, Im not entirely sure, he began. Dont do this Harry, you should be able to think of something to tell him, both Lucius and Severus agonized for a moment then blushed as they heard Harry continue, they hadnt realized he wasnt quite done yet, I hadnt even realized the Hogwarts library was a viable option for me to have access to for my research, so I dont quite know what Ill find. But as to what I have been looking for, thats another question entirely. I was hoping to find mention of an adaption of Polyjuice Potion that would allow the user to create their own identity rather than assume anothers or an adaption of a standard Memory Potion to prevent madness in squibs who have the long lives of wizards but not the magic to sustain themselves and their minds to keep them from descending into madness. Severus was impressed, both ideas were ones he hadnt thought of when he had been experimenting with potions, even with the thirty plus hed created and held the patents for. He hoped that when they returned to their own time, perhaps Harry would consent to explain any research he might have uncovered on the idea to him and then perhaps Severus could create them. Wait a second, have HARRY explain to HIM about a POTION!? The irony was too great for words. Lucius was impressed because the ideas were sound and even if hed made it up on the spot, the lie was a good one. He wasnt Slytherin for nothing, he was impressed by quick an sharp wits, wits which he could now admit the young man next to him had in scads, especially when he was able to outtalk Headmaster Black who had been a Slytherin and the way he kept the two of them on their toes. Harrys speech grew even more impressive as he continued slouching back in the high backed chair holding his cup before him, I had also hoped to find precedence to make a potion based off of Wolfsbane which would instead curing the dementia of lycanthropy, would rather reform the cells so

instead of a werewolf, the person afflicted would instead turn into a wolf Animagi using a clover base to balance out the disease with the victims humanity. There was another impressive concept, though the gasp from the Mrs. Dumbledore said that this wasnt a concept spoken of in polite society. Then the mood changed, Harry sank deeper into the chair his eyes closing behind his glasses, and somehow, it was that lazy almost vulnerable look that was his scariest because the entire room seemed to chill by several degrees and Harrys voice became very soft, Then of course, theres this other thing Im working on. Its not quite a potion per se, but it definitely works, wouldnt you like to know what it is? Somehow the other three people knew the question was rhetorical and didnt answer, not that Harry gave them a chance to answer for after a brief pause and a slow stir of his still untouched tea and he continued, Theyre these things here, he waved his right hand with his slow burning mig in it, they look like American cigarettes, but theyre not, theyre my own special blend, they make your breath smell nice if you dont want to use a breath freshening charm, but thats not what makes them special. Theyre a blend of mint and clover among other dried herbs, the mint disguises the scent of the potion its soaked it. That is made from ginseng and goldseal among other things. What does it do, you might ask? Well, Ill tell you, Harry sat up and opened his eyes and there was that dangerous look in his eye, not of Voldemorts madness but the look of hunting cat, prey in sight ready to pounce as he stared right at the Headmaster, Whether ingested, smoked or added to a food or drink, it reveals the presence of Veritaserum. Now who would go about giving me Veritaserum? Its use is very strictly controlled by Ministry guidelines, its penalties arefairly harsh, are they not? And so I have to wonder why, I of all people am being subjected to this sort of Slytherin approach Harry said trailing off as he laid the cup down on the table in front of him and now everyone could see the odd blue slick that formed on the top of the tea and around the rim. Severus stared wide eyed at Harry before flushing and looking down. This was unprecedented, this was definitely a Masters work and yet hed never heard of it, but the proof was right in front of him. He couldnt believe that one, he hadnt thought about a potion like that before, and two that a student who

while recently he had come to admit he was wrong about in regards to intelligence but had always thought to be lacking in the potions capacity had created it. Stunned was not strong enough for what he felt at the moment. Neither was astonished, astounded, staggered, or even that atrocious gobsmacked. He was speechless at the skill this had taken and by which student had done it. It was unbelievable and apparently Lucius had the same thoughts because Severus looked over at him when he heard the sharp intake of breath coming from the other side of their Masters chair. He too was looking at Harry with a look of wonder on his face. He stood and loomed over the rest of the table and the rooms occupants as he stared deeply into the Headmasters eyes, I know you dont know me, but this wasnt the way to go. Im not best pleased, when all I wanted was access to the library. Your position here isnt very good is it Headmaster Black? All itll take is one more incident and he Board of Governors will have to force you to resign. So how about we make a deal? Unrestricted access to the library and any other place in or around Hogwarts that might pertain to my research and no questions about my past that I dont want to answer, and I in turn will not tell the Board or the Ministry about this little lapse, alright? The Headmaster was shaking, though whether in rage or fear they couldnt tell, his eyes were wide and locked on the green eyed man before him and then he gave a jerky nod. Harry cocked his head to the side and continued to stare the man down, saying nothing. The pale face flushed red and then the man chocked out, I accept your terms. Good. Severus and Lucius astounded, they knew that Harry was powerful and could be very much in control, but that was around them and the roles they had to play. These interactions with Phineas Black were something else entirely. They had never seen Harry in this take charge sort of mindset, acting like a Slytherin to get what he wanted. They would regret the thought later, but they both thought something along the lines of Harry looking sexy, when he

stood looming like he was doing, dominated the room with his presence and power, it was little wonder the young man was the new leader of the Light. Harry picked up their leashes and without a backwards glance at any of them he left the Headmasters office. Harry walked briskly down the corridor and then up several flights of stairs until he reached the carved wooden doors of the library. Once inside he threw up a silencing charm over the entire library, a locking charm on the door and threw up several sets of temporary wards that ended at least forty meters in any direction, the furthermost being the ward that would trip if someone turned down the corridor and made their way towards the library. God, that man is annoying, whether in person or as just a portrait, Harry said, running a hand through his messy hair which he just realized that he hadnt tied back again after hed taken it out that morning. He unwrapped the leather string from around his wrist where hed left it and stepped further into the room and quickly tied his hair back when he realized that the two Slytherins werent still with him. Whats the matter? he asked turning around to see the two men still standing there by the door after hed unhooked their leashes and dropped them on the table that must have been there for just that purpose or something like it, just a place to leave things before you entered the library. The two older men had an odd look on their faces, brows slightly furrowed and eyes narrowed, It appears that we need either permission or orders to do or go anywhere, otherwise we arent to do anything. Oh, come in, sit, stand, do as you please while we do our research. Does that satisfy the damn collar? A few tentative steps and bends, So it would seem. Good, wed best get started then. Harry said as he turned to survey the rows and rows of shelves spanning the entire library. Lets see now, can I? He raised his hands and concentrated hard, but nothing

seemed to happen. He frowned and tried again and now some of the books began rattling on the shelves but didnt move. He frowned a bit deeper and put his hands down, and stared about again then he tried something else. He swiped his hand out and concentrated on something else, now about seven shelves had the small gold tag on them that said what kind of book was on that particular shelf begin to glow in different colors. Five shelves just glowed white, while a shelf just beyond it had a striped grey and white glow to it. The furthest shelf away had a dark red nearly black haze around it. Harry smiled, satisfied, then turned to the two older men who were looking at him oddly. His smile disappeared when he noticed the apprehensive looks on their faces. I tries summoning all the books we might need, but theres some sort of other magic that prevents me from summoning the books; I cant tell if its because I tried to summon too many or because the library itself doesnt let you summon bookswhatever, Ill see if Hermione knows when we get back. Instead now Ive got the search narrowed down some for our research, the shelves that glow white are potions, so at least we can seem to be doing what we came to be doing, give those a go later Severus. The striped one has mostly potions, some of which are time potions, some are probably aging or youth potions but some are quite possibly potions that might have something to do with how we were sent back in time. The last shelf is all the information on time, time travel and any sort of time devices, which might include many references to regular clocks; I couldnt get much more specific since Im making this up as I go, so I guess wed best get started. Harry winced and rubbed the back of his head, hed begun to babble a bit there at the end, a habit that Severus when hed been his Professor had made abundantly clear that he abhorred. The two older men kept looking at him for a long moment before they nodded and walked over to the shelves. They were pretty impressed at the control Harry had had earlier to search through the library, the Hogwarts library contained hundreds of thousands of novels and to first off try and summon all the ones he needed was a monstrous task, but when hed found that that would work entirely; had Harry really wanted to he could have forced the books to come to him, but he chose not to due to the possibility of the backlash and had instead found another way to search for what they needed. The three men went to the shelves and began to search and

bring several books back at a time to the large central table in the middle of the library. And so their research began, Harry set stacks of parchment and quills and ink out and for several long hours there was no talking, only the skritch and scratch of the quills on parchment. They had gone through, between the three of them, at least half the shelf of time and time travel spells when Harry sat back with a sigh. Well, that might explain that. Hmm? the other two men asked, looking up from their parchments for the first time in hours to look up at their Master who was holding a very old dusty tome in his hands. They got up moved close, sliding to their knees next to his chair and peered over the arms of the chair to look down at the book in his hands. I never understood just how McGonagall ended up with the Time Turner that she gave to Hermione nor how it only seemed to work on Hogwarts grounds. Apparently according to this, not long before Slytherin left the school the four Founders as the most powerful four witches and wizards of their time bound their magic to Hogwarts and to other items which is why the castle can do all the things it does, the moving staircases and all that, because its almost sentient with the amount of magic that resides here. Through the slips in the cracks the magic spilled out in other words and that raw magic was twisted and shaped into objects that are beyond even wizarding comprehension.Ah, this is all that technical mumbo-jumbo that I never understand; if Hermione were here this would be right up her alley. Then theres this, Harry said flipping a page and pointing to a large sketch. The sketch was of a small silvery globe, which the two older men recognized vaguely as the Time Jumper from the announcements that had been made at the tavern the night before. But this one was slightly different, on this silvery orb there hung four small either charms or ornaments. There was a lion, a badger, a serpent and an eagle hanging on the globe which hung on a large chain. According to this the Time Jumper was created like this too, but it only works when connected to the Founders thus the charms which each represent one of the Founders. If Malfoy had wanted the Time Jumper too work, this would explain why he wanted Godrics Hollow, for the charm that would connect it to the Founders. Well, that and hed probably a just a greedy, power-hungry tosser; no offence Lucius.

None taken, starting after Lawrence the entire familys been going downhill; my father and I clinched it. I take it that that since youre researching it, that you mean to continue with the games? Dont be daft! I couldnt-I cant put you through such pain and humiliation. Merlin knows Ive seen enough of that through my god be damned connection to Riddle! Master, face facts. Its our only chance. Sometimes you just have to make the small sacrifices, sacrifice the one for the many. If it takes a life, then any sacrifice is too high a price. So you would rather save one and lose a million? No!...Look I get that, but I am not putting either of you in this sort of perverse Olympics just to entertain a bunch of sadomasochists when theres no guarantee well win. Youve been hurt so much already, I dont want to be like everyone else in your lives, forcing you into things, hurting you and The two older men ignored the flutter in the pit of their stomachs when Harry said he didnt want to be like everyone else in their lives, which struck a chord deep within them; that was the reason that they chose to swear that oath to follow him to the Dark Lords defeat at his hand. Because Harry could never be their Lord, he didnt have it in him to force pain on anyone, even people who had hurt him When they had sworn their oath they had lost a Lord, but gained a Master, a Master, they were dimly seeing in the future still being so. Theres never a guarantee that anyone will win at anything. Yeah, but situations like those didnt involve your lives! Youre making the sacrifice for the fate of our world; how is this any different?! Thats my life, and Ive chosen to do it, even when I was given the chance to back out. Its my life and my risks, not my risking someone elses life Slaves have died in these games do you understand!?

As if youd actually let us die. Master the two of us are just too damn stubborn to die, and well have a safe word if it becomes too much. Caedmon is judging and the Lupin brothers are going t be watching very closely. Master, its only one day of pain; nothing they do could be worse than the multiple bouts under the Cruciatus Curse we used to get from our old Lord, nothing could be that bad. The unspoken phrase hung in the air, the one the two men had been tiptoeing around: Youll be there. Youll keep up safe. Harry sighed resignedly, Then it looks like I have to yield to the stronger argument, yes? He laid the tome back on the table and slid his glasses from his face and scrubbed a hand over his tense features. Then looked down at the two of them kneeling next to his chair. A question each for both of you and then Ill agree free and in the clear to the games. Who was your first Master Severus? Why did you turn from your son Lucius? Severus suppressed a growl, his jaw clenched tightly. He looked away from Harry and stared intently at a knothole in the wood of the chair, his face tightening and his cheeks flushing. Lucius face went very blank and very still, his entire being seemed to freeze and he couldnt seem to move. Tell me, his voice ghosted over them gently. My father, Severus whispered harshly through gritted teeth, his heart racing as the memories he had tried to burn from his mind resurfaced. He silently cursed Harry for forcing the memories and for weakening his control once again. He fought against the wave of emotions and struggled to remain calm. Harry barely heard the softly spoken words, but saw the emotions chasing across Severus normally serene face. Harry sighed heavily, and ran a hand over the bowed head and then moved his hand down to cup the older wizards cheek in his

hand and raise his face to him. Severus had his eyes almost shut, his cheeks red with shame and remembrance, the barest fluttering of his lids and lashes showing the emotion he was desperately trying to hide. Harrys other hand came up and held the Potion Masters slightly sallow face in his own bronzed hands. Thats it, he thought, Im making sure these two get some sun. Long fingers gently slid over the older wizards features, pressing lightly on the forehead it attempt to smooth the deep furrows from his brow, then his thumbs lightly tracked over the strong cheekbones and one finger lightly traced the bridge of his prominent nose and over his thin peach lips, thumb just brushing over the bottom one. Severus watched Harrys eyes from under heavy lidded eyes, his breath had caught after hed gritted out his response to Harrys question and he continued to breathe harshly as he attempted to regain control of his raging emotions. The utter tenderness and strength in the green eyes before him had him floored, if he hadnt already been sitting on his knees, they would have surely buckled. No one had ever looked at him like that, like he was worthy of tenderness and of having someone strong to lean on. He didnt know what to do or say so he said nothing, and just let Harry gently learn the curvature and planes of his face. He stopped breathing for a moment when Harry leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead and then pulled him close in a close embrace. It was oddly reminiscent of how Harry held him after he ran into him in the forest on the first day, Harry holding him close, his head pillowed warm shoulder and one of Harrys strong hands running up and down his back in a soothing caress. You arent the only one abused by those who should have loved you, he reminded softly. He could almost feel the palpable emotions of repressed rage, confusion, among other things that Severus felt when he thought of his father. For long minutes Harry held him, and then a slight twitch in the lean frame under his hands told him that the moment was over. Harry eased off and let Severus head rest on his knee, who pulled one arm up and was using it to pillow his head while his eyes stayed locked on to the younger man.

Lucius sat stock still; he didnt know how to answer that question. He wasnt even sure he knew. He remembered Draco being born, he remembered being happy he had a son, but not much else about him until almost two years later after that fateful Halloween night at Godrics Hollow; he remembered walking through the gardens of Malfoy Manor with his son when Draco was four or five, seeing him do his first magic at eight, sending him off to Hogwarts at eleven Out of seventeen years, Lucius had less than a double handful of memories of when hed smiled around his son, and only that many again had he told his son he was proud of him or that he loved him. Hed missed so much, would Draco ever forgive him for being a Malfoy? A name synonymous with being cold, ruthless and devious, and hed hidden behind the name whenever his son had done something he didnt approve of or understand. Hed sneered, A real Malfoy never____ more times than he could count and it had almost driven his son into the arms of the madman hed followed. He shuddered at the thought of what hed almost let happen. He was luckier than he had any right to be to have this extraordinary young Master come onto the scene after him and fix the mistakes hed made. Hed taken in his son and kept him from the megalomaniac, hed gotten his son to become more than just what his name said he had to be. And nownow, he was going to get him out of the mess hed spent twenty-one years in the making, and was going to help him dig his way back to the land of the living from his self-made grave. Lucius watched almost detached at the gentleness his Master showered on his former Housemate and then those big green eyes, so full of tenderness and power seemed to look right through him. Then one of those long hands reached out and brushed his cheek with the back of his hand, knuckles trailing over his cheek and then long fingers brushed a bit of hair back behind his ear and the dam broke. Something inside of Lucius cracked and his breath hitched painfully in his chest. Looking up into those eyes all Lucius could say was I dont know why. I dont know why. He kept whispering the same phrase over and over again like a mantra even when he ran out of breath; his lips still continued to mouth the words. As his body began to shake and tremble Harry pulled him into a tight embrace

and carded his fingers through the mass of platinum hair. For long moments he just held him, then as he felt Lucius body begin to calm Harry pulled him close and murmured in his ear, Not your fault, now you just have to make it right when we go home. The soft words sent another round of tremors through the older man and Harry simply rocked him through it, then when it was his turn to stiffen Harry pulled away first. He knew that displays like this made the two older men feel weak, when all it did was make them human. The human need for touch and the ability to trust someone to hold you up when they cant do it alone, thats what they were showing him even if they didnt realize just how much theyd revealed to him. He guided Lucius head down to his other leg and let him rest his head there while the two of them composed themselves a little. Harry looked down at them with another look of aching tenderness and then reached into his belt pouch where he took out and un-shrank the parchment scroll he received from Jonah the night before. Well then, lets see what were getting ourselves into, shall we? Harry cleared his throat and began to read aloud. Just for fun tasks. Between each of the main tests will be one or more smaller games, which are meant for entertainment and fun for all. The contestants will be scored as with the main tests. Harry stopped and skimmed over some of the rules they had already heard about. Friday starts out with a formal supper. Slaves will set their own table for themselves and their Masters, as well as the head table for the judges. Slaves will be judged on table settings and manners. Harry looked down at Severus and Lucius, That sounds simple enough. Im sure you two can handle setting a table and using proper manners. Yes, for me it wont be a problem, but most of these slaves have probably never sat at a formal table. For many, this would be considered quite a challenge.

Malfoys only have formal setting and must always use perfect manners, Lucius deadpanned, acting as if it was something hed memorized from birth, which he probably had. Harry nodded, and then continued reading. Following the supper will be a fashion show?! Harry laughed while Severus rolled his eyes and Lucius looked eager. I guess Ill get to see you in color after all! I knew I bought those shirts for a reason! Harry laughed again as Severus glared at him and Lucius smirked at the both of them. He turned back to the scroll after his chuckles had subsided. Slaves will also be judged on Sex Appeal. Each slave will attempt to seduce their judges in any way they choose. No magic will be allowed to aid the slaves and Veelas will be automatically disqualified from this round. Sorry Lucius, I guess that means I might not be able to use you for this round, even if youve never displayed a thrall. Lucius was adamant to himself that he wasnt aroused at Harrys unintentional double entendre, just like he wasnt disappointed that Harry said he couldnt. Oh, who the fuck was he kidding?! Hed been bowing down and kissing ass to a fucking skeletal maniac for over twenty years, and had often undergone torture at that monsters wand, and had very calmly let him fuck his wife without any protest for her willingness to join his Lords bed; if that didnt scream submissive nature then he didnt know what did. He wanted to be needed and wanted. And if needed meant used as his new Master deemed fit then so be it, because deep down, he thought he wanted it too. Slaves will be judged on appearance, enthusiasm, skill, and overall sexiness. Well, that should be interesting, Harry stated with a smirk. Neither of you would have too much trouble there. Im hardly sexy, Master. Severus said raising his head and nearly blushing as Harry raised a disbelieving eyebrow. I beg to differ on that count, he said haughtily with a gleam in his eye before Severus continued. It will not be as easy as you think. Besides, he said somewhat shyly with a dark blush now staining his cheeks,

Im a little out of practice. Harry snuck a sideways glance at Lucius, from the way he was sitting back in his haunches again and the dark red color of his cheeks Harry was guessing he was even more so out of practice. After all Lucius had never been with a man before and he was assuming that since his wife was getting fucked by Voldemort that his experience with women was limited as well. Harry didnt want to be the one to suggest they practice; as he didnt want them to think that they had to suffer though his attentions if they truly didnt want to so he just left it there and continued to read. Saturday is Stamina. It will begin with a slave and Master piggy-back race at nine oclock. Masters will carry their slaves. Masters must cross the finish line WITH their slave ON their shoulders. Harry laughed and looked down at Severus and Lucius slim forms. I can probably carry you, either of you. You couldnt weigh any more than eleven or twelve stone. Severus nodded, but remained quiet. He knew he was probably less than that even. Lucius wasnt sure, he didnt quite know how much he weighed, just so long as there wasnt any fat on his body and he was happy. The race will be followed by an eating contest? Cool! Slaves will be given a selection of food that they must eat. The last slave eating wins. That doesnt sound too bad, but can you eat much? Ive hardly seen you eat anything, Harry said skeptically. I dont know. Ive never been in an eating contest, Severus said with a raised eyebrow. The same applies for me, Lucius added quietly. If a slave vomits, Harry continued reading, they are disqualified. This also applies to the final contestant. They must not vomit for a minimum of ten minutes after the second last contestant drops out. That doesnt sound very promising! What are they going to feed you that would make you throw up? Its not so much what as how much. Even something like

cherry pie will make you sick if you eat too much, Severus pointed out. Yeah, thats true, I forgot about that, Harry agreed ruefully. Starting at three in the afternoon will be the tug-o-war games. First off will be Masters versus slaves. That at least sounds like fun! Harry grinned at his own slaves, who merely shrugged indifferently. Saturday evening is the Stamina main contest. Slaves will be sexually stimulated by their Masters and must maintain a full erection for the duration of the test. Harry smirked broadly and noticed out of the corner of his eye a bright pink hue on Severus pale cheeks as well as Lucius. Just the words were enough for the two older men to start to get hard as they eyed their young Master. No magic or potions will be permitted. Masters may use any non-magical technique they wish. A slave may ejaculate but must remain hard at all times. If a slave looses their erection for any reason, they will be disqualified. That one may be more difficult, Severus informed Harry quietly, not meeting Harrys questioning eyes. Im well out of practice with that. We Severus hesitated and then blushed bright red. We may need to practice a little. Lucius said nothing, he already knew it was painfully obvious that he didnt know what to do when with a man and he didnt want to add anymore fuel to the fire. Yeah, Harry concurred, his voice settling into that rough purr that sent what blood hadnt already done so racing to their cocks. That would probably be a good idea. We need to look like weve done all this before. He licked his lips at the thought and saw both men blush again before he continued reading. Sunday is the Pain Endurance Test. It will start out with the Hot Potato Toss Harry snickered, but kept reading. Slaves

will pass a heated potato amongst themselves. Slaves will be eliminated as they drop the spuds. This will be followed by a walk over hot coals. Slaves will walk bare-foot over red hot coals. Again, for both of these, no magic or potions permitted. A healer will be on hand to take care of all burns. Harry shuddered at the thought of walking on hot coals. I really wish we could just skip that whole day, he said with a slight quiver in his voice. Dont worry about those ones, Severus assured him. My hands are perfectly capable of handling hot items; comes from years of potion making. As for my feet, well, there are plenty of tricks to prevent serious burns. Various salves, not potions or in any way magical in nature, will work without pushing the limits of the rules. Harry smiled at the smirk on Severus face and glint in his dark eyes; Lucius too was looking fairly at easy at the idea of the Pain Endurance day. His smile faded as his eyes shifted back to the scroll. Sunday evening will be the main Pain Endurance test. Masters and slaves will trade off. Masters will NOT work with their own slaves for this test. Masters will begin with whips for ten strikes, and then switch to chains for fifteen strikes, ending with a cat-o-nine-tails until all slaves have been eliminated. Harry shuddered visibly and closed his eyes. He breathed deeply, trying to control his fear and disgust. Master? Severus called when Harry stopped. Permission to speak freely? Granted, Harry said sullenly. I can handle this. Ive been under the Cruciatus curse many times. Whips and chains are far easier to deal with. Even if it is painful, he thought to himself as he repressed a shudder thinking about his scars. Okay, fine! Harry shouted as he stood and threw the scroll onto the table. He began pacing the length of the long table in the middle of the room restlessly. So youre going to be fine

and dandy, yeah right! But what about ME?! I have to hurt some poor kid and for what?! To entertain a bunch of sadomasochists??!! Severus and Lucius both sighed and the former closed his eyes. Harry was right, they was only considering themselves. This is what set Harry apart from every other Master hed encountered, the inability to hurt others for sport. Even Albus Dumbledore would do what he felt was necessary without batting an eye. Harry simply didnt have it in him to hurt someone needlessly. We will find another way home, Severus said softly, knowing that the Time Jumper was their only hope. He resigned himself to the fact that he may very well remain the slave of Harry Potter for the rest of his life, however long that may be in nineteenth century Hogsmeade. Harry looked down on the strongest man hed ever known and saw the drooped shoulders and bent back. A look at Lucius showed a similar visage. He could see the lost hope that he was feeling as well. He took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. No, well do it. Youre right; it is our only real hope. Ill do it, he said confidently. No, I cant ask you to go through it. Well find another way. Youre not asking, Im telling. Ill deal with it. Severus sighed again. It will backfire on us, Master, he said looking up at Harry and meeting his gaze. If you cannot be convincing, and I dont believe that you can, then everyone will know that you are not a true Master. They will take us both as frauds and at the very least, lock us up. They will, however, most likely, sell us all as slaves. Its not convincing thats the problem. Its doing that for the full intent of harm alone. I had a lover who was into being whipped and the like, for them it was highly erotic and sensual, but this! This is pain just for pains sake and thats just not my forte, Harry said quietly. He hought about it for a

bit longer before he squared his shoulders; he could and he would do this. The consequences of failure were not acceptable. Very well, if youre sure, Severus whispered, his voice lacking enthusiasm as he and Lucius both got over the tingle of jealousy they felt when Harry mentioned some other lover, then berated themselves for being jealous when they didnt have the right to be, yet. Then their minds turned to the thoughts of whips and other things in Harrys strong capable hands, and somehow though the idea should frighten them, the objects in Harrys hands seemedless frightening, sexy even. The idea of wearing Harrys marks was quitethrilling. Harry sat on the chair and picked up the discarded scroll. He cleared his throat before reading the games for the final day. Monday morning will begin the Loyalty tests. The first task is an obstacle course riddled with various dangers, such as a walk through fire, crossing a pond full of unknown wildlife, and leaping from the water tower. Slaves will be judged on speed, ingenuity, and ability. Any slave failing to complete the course will be disqualified. That sounds kinda fun Well, except for the fire and pond And jumping from a tower, Harry said weakly. He heard the two Slytherins snicker quietly and looked down. Harry suddenly noticed that neither Severus nor Lucius hadnt moved at all since they knelt by his chair earlier. You can get up, you know. You dont have to sit there all the time. Your legs must be getting uncomfortable from sitting like that for so long. Thank you, but Im fine, Severus said, touched by the concern. Lucius murmured his agreement. That was yet another thing that set Harry apart from his past Masters. Harry may have begun falling into the role of a Master very well, but he would never be a cruel Master to anyone. He fell into the role he was born to play, the Master Fate as his pseudonym pointed out. Okay, Harry said, somewhat unconvinced. He returned his attention to the scroll. Following the obstacle course, it will

be the Masters turn to show their loyalty to their slaves. Masters will bathe and cleanse their slave, pampering them to the fullest. Then the Masters will feed their slaves a light lunch. After lunch will be the main and final test of the games. The Loyalty test is quite simple. Masters will be given an unknown potion, which they will then give to their slave. Potions may be poisonous or may not. Worry not, Masters! We will not kill your slave! All slaves will be given counter-potions immediately and any poisons given will not be fast acting or leave lasting effects. Slaves will be judged on hesitancy, fear, and/or doubt. Any slave refusing to drink will be disqualified. Any Master forcing their slave to drink will be disqualified. Any slave thought to be under a spell to compel them to follow orders will be disqualified. Spells? Like the Imperius Curse? Harry asked. Yes, the Imperius is one possible spell. There are others as well, though. Theyre much less effective, but achieve the same goal, obedience. As with all other tests and games, no magic or potions are allowed, Harry continued. Slaves will be given several hours to recuperate before the awards supper. Slaves will sit with their Masters during the supper. Awards will be given out throughout the meal. Immediately Back to Index

Chapter 13: Born to be a Master This is not an update! I'm sorry to everyone who has been waiting, but I've been really busy and in a bit of a rut. Now I'm leaving tomorrow morning for two weeks, I won't be back until the fifth of August. I've got about half a chapter written, but I can't continue until I get back. so don't expect anything until minimum August tenth. Until then, thank you everyone who's been leaving me

feedback, zarakinel and VoiceofReason especially for a review nearly every chapter. As for everyone else, if you don't like this story for some reason or another, then tell me what you don't like and then give me some thing to work with, give me some direction you think would make this better. This is my first every fic and I need all the help I can get! Until later, GhostxWriter

Back to Index

Chapter 14: Born to be a Master A/N: Sorry Lilianna, happy belated birthday, I tried but I couldn't get this chapter up yesterday. I owe you one, leave me a pairing and a few words you'd like to see or a prompt of some sort and I'll post anything from a drabble to a oneshot for you specifically. This chapter took forever to post and for that I apologize. I do hope you enjoy this chapter. By the by, for those of you who read my other story, the next chapter for 'Tell Me Everything' was posted three day ago. ----------------------------Chapter Twelve: Flowers and Debts ------------------------------------The three pairs of booted feet clacked softly down the stone corridor. The Master walked briskly while his slaves walked at

a slightly more dazed pace, their thought still stuck on the implications of the last statement their Master had made before they left the library: Thats the nice thing about being seventeen. Especially when youre me; most teens dont have self-control, I have spades. Which means I can go for hours and then get it up again pretty quickly. The implication made them shiver. The Master and his slaves were making their way to the gate so they could leave and return to Hogsmeade when they were hailed down. Harry stopped and turned to let Caedmon catch up to him, huffing slightly and holding Judes leash in one hand and his fez like hat in the other. Jerome, my good man, do wait up! he cried as he came closer. Harry waited with his arms crossed over his chest. He was a little irritated with Caedmon for the whole fiasco with the Headmaster, but it wasnt his fault, so Harry thought that he was simply just irritated with everything that had occurred over the last few days and then the confrontation with Headmaster Black didnt make it any better. The frustrations had just peaked during the meeting, and now he needed to gain control over his emotions before he alienated his possible ally for this time. Hed invented the potion he soaked his migs in after his fifth year when he had that whole debacle with the Ministry and the testimonies and the like when Umbridge sent the Dementors to Privet Drive, though hed been experimenting with something like it after fourth year and the Triwizard tournament when his press had skyrocketed, though he hadnt actually created the blend until after Sirius death. Hed been too broken up over Cedrics and the Sirius deaths to do much more than that, and that only because he didnt like reporters trying to spike his tea and then springing surprise impromptu interviews on him when he was bleeding on the inside. He was a bit smug remembering the look on Severus face; he hadnt thought that Harry was capable of something to that magnitude before. Harry enjoyed surprising his normally unflappable Professor, but then again, this situation could hardly be called normal, even by Harrys standards. Even

Lucius had looked surprised, but then again, hed probably had letters from Draco, back when he thought Harry was just another stupid Gryffindor. Caedmon had finally caught up to them, red in the face and huffing and puffing from attempting to run after them. Most wizards didnt have any use for most physical ways of travel, they could after all either Apperate or use the Floo system to get most places, so it wasnt surprising that Caedmon, who was rather stout, had some difficulty catching up to an athletic teen who was used to such activity and his slaves whos legs were so long that it didnt matter that they werent as used to the physical activity. They could stay pretty well caught up with their Master as it was, besides if they had to they could ask him to slow downbut that would admit weakness, so maybe not. Thank God I caught up with you before you left. Look, Jerome, Im so sorry about what happened with the Headmaster, I didnt anticipate that he would do something like that, Slytherin or no. I, youyou also have my apologies for what he said, I was the one who made you go to see him so in essence its my fault that he was insulting you, since all he does know about you was from me. No matter, Caedmon. Whats done is done, we cant change the past, but we can decide on how it affects our future. Harry said clapping the older Master lightly on the shoulder. If I cant stop him from thinking the way he does, and its about me that hes thinking, what chance do you have? Im not worried because I still get what I want and manage to keep my private life just thatprivate. I would have preferred to do so in a less hostile manner, but it wasnt to be. How is your wife? I do believe she was surprised by my mention of Wolfsbane, is it a sensitive topic for her or have I just spent too much time in the company of abrupt antisocial professionals to know what is and isnt a topic for discussion in polite society? Caedmon gave a nervous laugh, Perhaps a bit of both; she had a nasty scare once when she was younger and so sometimes she reacts. That and its not usually brought up so, so, casually, thats all.

Ah, then I shall endeavor not to be so callous again, shall I? Caedmon laughed again, a much more normal sound now and clapped Harry on the back, Perhaps, perhaps. Will you be around tomorrow? I can give you a definite maybeTell me do you know where I could find Jonah? Jonah, as in Lupin? Yes, I had a question for him, and I thought he might be less busy than Jack, but I could be wrong on that count. No, your instincts were right on that one, he is the less busy of the two, he does a bit of security for Gringotts and other homes, a bit or warding and all that, so hes often around. He takes the week before and after off for the games every year so he takes the time to relax a bit. If you want to talk to him about the games, then hes either in the tavern or in the tea room next door, I think hes sweet on the owners daughter and all that. Her name is Calantha, Greek for like a lovely blossom. Actually likes flowers like her name suggests, but somehow no one seems to be able to pick up on that, however much Jonah tries, and he cant hardly expect her to tell him that! When hell ever get the courage to ask her to marry him, Ill never know, hes wanted to ask her since August, has the ring picked out and everything.... Caedmon trailed off his musings and then visibly shook himself before changing the subject. Anyway, I take it that since you have a question for him, then you are seriously thinking about joining the games? I see, thank you very much Caedmon, Ill keep that in mind. As for joining the games, that remains to be seen, as it depends on his answer besides, how often do Time Jumpers come on the market? Anyhow, Im heading back to Hogsmeade now, are you coming or are you eating with your lovely wife tonight?

Im to dine in the Great Hall with my wife and sit and listen to her prattle on about how handsome you are and how stupid I was to let Phineas to get to you, all within his hearing of course, Caedmon gave a long suffering sigh and looked back at Harry. Harry laughed at the look on Caedmons face, a look of long suffering husband who suffered so because they loved their wives to distraction, much like Mr. Weasley does for Mrs. Weasley. Not married yet, I hope? Nothere was one who I might have, butit didnt work out.Good evening.Harry admitted softly, his eyes softening for a moment before his masks went up again and he dismissed himself and began to walk again through the corridor towards the doors, his slaves trailing behind; leaving a confused looking Caedmon watching his retreating form for a long while as he went through the doors and out the castle. Caedmon went to the window and tracked the younger mans movements as he made his way down the road back towards Hogsmeade. They were walking through the main Hogsmeade road on their way back towards the Roost, very similar to the first night in this time when theyd returned to their rooms after purchasing their slave gear. He glanced around and was pleased to find that the brutes that he now knew were working for Lawrence Malfoy were not in sight. Neither, thankfully was that group of young men and women who had appeared so enamored with him. They werent anywhere to be seen and Harry was thankful. As they neared The Roost Harry began actively looking around; he was hoping Caedmons information was right and hed find Jonah Lupin around somewhere. Wait, there! In a back corner of the outside area of the neighboring tea room like Caedmon said. There were those short brown curls and the profile of the man he was looking

for. And as he approached he noticed that Jonah was leaning forward slightly talking to a tall brunette who looked to be in her mid-thirties or perhaps forties; wizarding ages being what they were and all, their hands clasped together on the table before them. A glance at those joined hands and Harry could see even from twenty feet away the ring of black braid on her left ring finger that matched the trim of her powder blue robes, the tell tale signs of a widow coming out of mourning. She wasnt the prettiest woman ever; Harry had to admit, her face was a little too long and her smile a little too wide to be the classic definition of beautiful, but she was tall with long chestnut ringlets flowing down her back, smooth lightly tanned skin, and a softly curved figure. Her head tossed back with a soft laugh at whatever Jonah said, the setting sun gave her features a rosy glow and Harry could see what Jonah saw in her. He hesitated in approaching for a moment, not wanting to interrupt, but since they were talking over wine and the remnants of desert, he thought he might chance it. But, it would behoove him well to make an effort to make it seem like something other than business or questions that could wait; no better way to alienate a man than to interrupt him when hes out with a person he adores. And given the looks she sent his way, he thought the feeling was mutual. There was an earnestness about Jonahs expression when he leaned forward to talk to the widow, but even with the looks she shot him and the clasped hands on the table before her, she was holding back on something. Harry recalled Caedmons commentary about the girl in question and quickly hatched a plan that would make both Jonah and himself very happy if he played his cards right. Of course, another Dumbledore being manipulative; probably just wanted someone to give Jonah a hint as to what he needed to do to capture the girls heart, Harry thought with a brief smirk. Somehow Harry couldnt tell whether or not he should be annoyed that he was being manipulated by another Dumbledore, albeit for wildly different reasons.

Harry quickly glanced around, he was in luck it was that quiet period right at sunset when all the people who were out during the day were safely at home and before those who walked the night appeared at full dark. He wouldnt be noticed. He changed direction quickly and stepped into the fitful shadows of the alleyway between The Roost and the tea room. Severus and Lucius followed along but their brows furrowed as they tried to understand just what their Master was doing. His next several actions proved most perplexing. They watched as Harry undid the tie on his hair and then redid it in a messy braid and darkened the lens of his glasses. He did up the buttons on his open robes turning the subtle pattern to a plain basic black, so he looked like a proper wizard, not that sexy half and half look he been sporting, though this look was still very attractive, pulling the cloth tighter over his strong shoulders. What was the use denying it, they thought Harry Potter was the sexiest man theyd ever seen, and the acknowledgement made them shiver. Harry pulled the cloak a bit tighter and then knelt with his palm on the ground and began to whisper. Even though they were less than ten feet from his side neither older man could tell what he was whispering; they were confused but didnt interrupt. In their world, it was usually best not to interrupt very strong wizards when you didnt know what they were working on, provided it wasnt something Dark, in which case then it was probably for the best if one did so, if they had enough power to be caught in the backlash if they werent careful. The ground under Harrys hand began to swirl and shake though the rest of the ground stayed still. It was only moving under Harrys hand, then a shoot of green burst forth from the ground. Harry stood up slowly, his hand still extended over the shoot of green as he gently manipulated it up until Harry stood straight and the plant reached about waist height. Now he stopped moving but he began whispering again, then several flowers, different kinds from what little they could see, trying to strain around Harrys broad form to see exactly what he was

doing. Four or five flowers they eventually decided were what Harry had spontaneously grown, what kind they couldnt tell and Harry quickly gathered them together and placed them in his hand covered by his cloak. The spontaneous magic, elemental magic that Harry had just worked was amazing and with such precision too. They hadnt realized how much control Harry had over the elements; this was entirely outside of their understanding. It was awe-inspiringand arousing as it always was whenever Harry worked some sort of powerful magic. It sent the blood rushing through their veins as always. The two men felt as if they could bask in the glow of power radiating off of Harry for the rest of their lives and it wouldnt grow old.wait were they seriously thinking that much into the future when they had yet to get out of the nineteenth century and to defeat the Dark Lord? Apparently so, and what were they supposed to do about that sort of thought? The two men were still very confused as to what Harrys reasoning was for stopping and what he had just done, but when they tried to ask Harry shook his head at them as he let the plant flow back into the ground. Ill explain in a few minutes if you dont figure out what Im doing on your own. Right now all you need to know, is Im about to create some debts and then call them in very quickly. With that he left the alley his slaves trailing behind, still rather confused, and aroused, but smirking slightly at whatever this was; it should be good. With that Harry made his way over to the back table where Jonah was still sitting with his date. He looked up and looked a little confused as to what Harry was doing but before he could say anything Harry started in, Oh thank the gods I found you! You wouldnt believe the trouble I had to go through to do this for you! Could you have picked a more complicated time?! Harry paused and flickered a wink down at Jonahs very puzzled expression, which then looked merely cautious as he acknowledged the wink.

Then Harry turned to the woman who was looking confused as well as just a little irritated at being interrupted. Harry simply smiled a slow sexy smile, Wow, he wasnt kidding, you truly are as lovely as your name suggests Calantha. Jonah is horrid at this sort of thing but he went through all this trouble but he just wont be able to say it. He sent me off on this wild sort of chase just for these to show you precisely what you mean to him. With a flourishing bow, Harry swept his hand out from beneath his cloak to present the elegant posy he held in his hand. Calanthas face lit up in astonishment and delight, her whole face erupting in the biggest smile possible. In Harrys hand there was a single gardenia, its soft white petals opened and displayed to the fullest, a single perfectly rounded camellia, which hed somehow managed to make a pure white in the center and then darkened outwards from a soft dusky pink to a deep almost rose red, a strong orange rose in full bloom, and a long sprig of lavender heather, its multiple blossoms bobbing lightly, tied together by a string of deep green ivy. He laid the posy in the womans other hand, not that she was paying attention with the look of utter adoration on her face plain to see and her tightening grip on Jonahs other hand and turned back to Jonah who was staring at Calantha with a look of hope and desire and then shook his head and said quietly so as not to break the mood, You wouldnt believe the trouble I had to go through to find those in November, even the ones that do grow this season werent what you needed. I hope it can say the least of what you needed it to say. He turned to Calantha and bent down to whisper softly, his warm tenor wafting over her senses, Believe you me, you are the luckiest of women, there are few enough people who understand their loves enough to say exactly the right thing, but sometimes, sometimes actions speak louder than the words.

Severus and Lucius were impressed, the posy Harry had grown just for the occasion seemed to fit Jonahs feeling to the letter, given the way his eyes had nearly bugged out of his head, and then grown wide with this hopeful look of adoration as he awaited a response from the still smiling woman. They hadnt realized Harry was so astuteor such a romantic; especially given his past. It was verysweetThey shook themselves out of whatever daze they were in; they were Slytherin, not sentimental Hufflepuffs! Thoughts like those didnt become them. They turned their attention back to the flowers specifically; they knew the meanings of most plants and flowers, Severus due to his work and Lucius because in their society one could say a lot by whichever flowers they had given their wives or which plant grew in their offices. A gardenia for loveliness and secret love; a tricolored camellia, extremely rare and had to be specially bred to grow, but meant adoration, longing, and a heart aflame; an orange rose to express admiration and attraction - with an underlying message of passion and excitement, a stalk of lavender heather for admiration again and solitude, and wrapped in a strand of ivy for wedded love, fidelity, friendship, and yet more affection. Calantha smiled a suspiciously watery looking smile and she extended her other hand across the table to Jonah, leaving the posy to the side. With that, as she opened her mouth to speak, Harry turned and quickly walked off into a corner of the outdoor tea room, placing his back to the wall in a gesture that was all too familiar, gestured for Severus and Lucius to sit and waved a serving girl over. The two older wizards sank to the ground, close to the side of Harrys chair. Rather than sit directly to the sides of Harrys chair as they had done elsewhere, the two now sat almost in front of him, near the arms of the chair, facing him so they could look into his face; they needed to talk to him, and this way was easier in the sense that Harry could look at both of them rather than having to keep physically turning from side to side to speak to either of them, that was disconcerting to

say the least, especially when he was trying to speak to both of them at the same time. He ordered water and a stack of sandwiches for him and the two older men as well as a pot of tea. She gave him an odd look when he ordered the number of sandwiches he did for the three of them but went to put his order in anyhow. Both older men were conscious of the looks they were getting from other Masters and Mistresses and were feeling slightly uncomfortable with the attention. Master, Lucius said quietly tugging slightly at Harrys sleeve. Yes Evander? What is it? he asked as he leaned forward so that fewer people would be able to hear them. You shouldnt go through the extra trouble buying good food for slaves; youre drawing attention to us, he murmured his face going slightly pink as he spoke out of the side of his mouth from under his hair, people are being to look and wonder. Its not expected for a Master to spoil their slaves like you do. Master, just look at yesterday when you gave us treats too early in the night; you shouldnt go to all the trouble on our account. People may get suspicious and then what will we do if that happens? Severus added as side note; was impressed, he hadnt thought that Lucius would bring it up; as a Malfoy when in their own time, Lucius was usually extremely proud of his name and wealth and flaunted it whenever he could. The fact that Lucius was bringing it up himself showed that there was more to the man than just blonde hair, money, and a head for business. The man actually had a brain for functions outside of business. Lucius was a shrewd businessman, for if you like money you had to invest well because it wouldnt last forever, especially the way Malfoys spent money; with a keen eye for economics and playing the wizarding version of the stock market. The man was supposed to be a genius at investing at the right time, and what new products to endorse and which were supposed to be failures, though until recently he had been

blinded to the profit that could have been made with certain inventions he turned down because the inventors werent pure-blood. Though now in the company of the Half-Blood Prince and The Boy Who Lived, Lucius was rapidly beginning to see beyond just bloodlines. The younger wizard was a half-blood himself and yet he was more powerful than the witches and wizards of pure-blood descent that Lucius had always thought were supposed to be the more powerfulbut he was wrong. Harry was the more powerful wizard; more powerful he was sure than even Voldemort, and that Granger girl, the one Draco wasdating, he forced himself to think, were living proof of how that it wasnt the pure-bloods who had the power; come to think of it, Dumbledore and Voldemort were half-bloods too Neither man would look him in the face as they spoke. Wordlessly Harry cast a slight muffling spell to make it harder to eavesdrop on the three of them as he leaned forward and gently grabbed them under the chin and tugged their heads upwards so he could look them in the eyes. His dark green eyes met and held the silver and obsidian gazes of the two older men. Both their pale faces were flushed slightly, Lucius was rapidly blinking like he was trying to hold emotion back while Severus had his eyes halfway shut so Harry couldnt read his full expression. Perhaps youve forgotten, Harry said softly, letting his mask drop just the slightest so that they could hear the pain and misery in his voice, but I said that my relatives used to starve me. They starved me just because they could, sometimes Id get scraps, but when they were intent on punishment they wouldnt feed me at all for days at a time. I still remember that raw aching feeling of my stomach as it tried to feed off itself. I can still feel the hollowness and the pain that causes, his breath hitched slightly; he didnt normally talk about what had happened and he found that it was hard to say what he was so ashamed of, to their faces. His scars were easier in a way because he hadnt had to face them, or how pathetic it made him that he was so revered in the wizarding world, but so hated by the muggles in his life, You cant seriously expect me to do that to another can you? Dont ask that of me please;

I do many other horrid things because I have to, but never tell me I have to do that! I just cant do what they did to me; I refuse to be like them, abusive simply because they could when I dont have to. I dont give a damn how it looks; Id rather deal with the repercussions of being a bad Master than have THAT as a stain on my soul. Harry was slightly ashamed of the hint of a quaver in his voice, but he couldnt help it; they needed to understand that he couldnt do that; he couldnt be that kind of person. Severus and Lucius were both staring into Harrys eyes as he spoke; they could see the repressed pain in his eyes and the way he spoke. When he had to remind them that he had been starved the two experienced an unfamiliar pang ofguilt, was it?how could they have been so crass about the whole thing? They were Slytherin, they were supposed to be all about being subtle and diplomatic, fine memories and eyes for details, for one never knew when the knowledge might come in handy, and yet what they had just implied he should dothey couldnt believe theyd said that. They had more or less just asked the younger man to abuse them, just for show. Even considering their circumstances, Harry shouldnt have to go to the extremes; even when he was being too kind by the standards of the time, he still made himself out to be a forceful, possessive Master, which wasnt a bad thing. Especially since he managed it well; truth be told they hadnt thought that Harry had the sophistication to pull that sort of attitude about his property off. The now familiar burning sensation in their cheeks flared up; why was it that this young man could wring such reactions from them? Before they had ended in this time with Harry Potter, the two of them hadnt blushed, or shown such obvious signs of any emotion other than perhaps rage in years. Master, Iwe--- they tried, the embarrassment, shame, and unfamiliarity made it difficult to offer an apology, though at this point they werent sure what they were apologizing for, the words just now or actions or attitudes over the years. They couldnt bring themselves to utter the too little, too long left unsaid, apology.

Dont, Harry said, lifting his hands away and sitting back, dont say it; you didnt think when you spoke, it happens. But you need to remember, say nothing now and it will continue to bug you for a long time, then perhaps then itll stick and maybe having it stick will let you better understand me. Harry stopped speaking and turned looked away. He was watching as Jonah spoke animatedly to Calantha who stared back and then took up speaking when he finished. Obviously Jonah had taken the hint and had said something right, for now rather than both wearing that look of unspoken longing, now both of them were radiating with a sort of happiness and peace, the looks of adoration increased tenfold. Severus and Lucius had fallen silent after their failed apology, they hadnt known what to say to change the subject and now their gaze followed Harrys as he looked at the two lovebirds he just put together. They meant only to glance to the side to say something sarcastic about him playing Gryffindor matchmaker when the look on Harrys face stopped them cold. He was staring at them with a look of hunger and envy, mixed with several other things they couldnt identify. As if he could feel their stares Harry spoke with quiet intensity, I envy them. I envy them their freedom, their normal lives. I envy their ability to be able to love and be loved for themselves and not their names. I envy normality; all I ever wanted was to be normal. Not a freak, not famous, just ordinary. I never asked to be what I have to be, even if it meant being a muggle, I just wanted to be ordinary. I hate not being able to know if someone wants me for me or for my name or the scar I envy their ability to be happy. A hundred some odd years in the past in a fucked up situation like ours and yet Im still selfish enough to envy their simple happiness An elegant slightly potion stained hand and an aristocratic thin boned pale hand was laid on each respective knee. He looked back down at the two older men.

You have never beenhappy? came the soft query. Harry hesitated a moment, then said, Therehave been moments where I was close, but then something would come up and remind me why I couldnt or shouldnt be happy. My sonwas he everhappy? A soft sigh and then long fingers were carding through his hair, Draco is an interesting one. He used to be happy when he could get away with insulting or puling pranks on my friends and I. Lucius smiled slightly, he wasnt surprised that his son had found pleasure in tormenting a bunch of Gryffindors; it was what everyone in Slytherin House did. Hed done it himself on occasion. Draco was happy playing Seeker for the Quidditch team, except when he played against me, he couldnt stand losing. He seemed happy when making potions. HeI know a lot of things about Draco, but Ive only been close to him since the beginning of this school year, as for whenever hes happy, I can tell you some, but the rest you need to figure it out between the two of you. You need to earn to see Draco, not just the Malfoy heir, maybe itll help you too, and then perhaps hell have what he needed most to be happy; his fathers love and acceptance. He tried to get by on his mothers distant love but he couldnt stand not knowing if you were or werent proud of him. Youll have to fix that if you want him happy all the timethat includes accepting Hermione, shes a part of him now, just as I was. The serving girl made her way over, weaving between tables towards Harrys table, tray in hand. She laid the plates of sandwiches and the pot of tea on the table along with the water glasses and turned to leave but the hand on her arm stopped her. She turned to look into apathetic green eyes, You must think I have poor opinion of my property if you think Im seriously going to make them eat that. If they get sick or up and die on me because of this slop then I shall be

displeased to say the least, He said in a bored tone. In reality he was pissed, apparently the girl and whoever was in the kitchens was being troublesome. A glance at the table showed exactly why Harry was making a fuss, one plate had decent enough looking sandwiches while on the other two plates were sloppy, moldy looking things, he could almost detect a shoeprint on one, and the water was dirty, looking suspiciously like dishwater. The girl was about to say something about him spoiling his slaves when the green eyes took on a more blazing light. Something about the expression in his eyes or maybe it was the decrease in temperature in the air directly around her that had her swallowing back the words and her eyes widening. Those eyes speared right through her and so with trembling hands she gathered the disgusting sandwiches and the dirty water and hightailed it back to the kitchens. Harry sat back satisfied; it was going to be taken care of. His slaves were staring at him, he could feel it. Sorry of you dont approve, but theres no way in Hell Id let either you eat that, its almost as bad as the crap my exrelatives made me eat sometimes. I refuse to be anything like them. Within minutes the girl was back with two plates of fresh sandwiches and glasses of clean water. Just to be safe, Harry slipped his wand from the holster and said a revealing charm to make sure that there was nothing unfortunate in their food or drink, of any sort. They held nothing this time, so Harry slid his wand back into the holster and dismissed the server with a wave of his hand and a negligent, See to it that whatever that was, does not happen again, ever, are we understood? Perfectly, sir. The girl whispered as she hastily backed away and made her way back to the kitchens. Harry didnt even watch her leave, hed already dismissed her as any sort of threat, he simply grabbed the plates and glasses

and handed them over to his slaves, then motioned for them to start eating, it might still be a while before he could catch a few moments with Jonah. Severus and Lucius took the plates and glasses with a quiet word of thanks and then upon finally noticing how famished they were, began to eat. Harry had very good taste they had to admit, the bread was a crusty rye, and filled with tender, flavorful brisket, with a side of mixed greens. A few minutes in, Severus noted that Harry was eating slowly, looking almost lost in thought, then he noted that Harry had filled his teacup and was using the hand on the arm he was using to prop himself up on the table to tap the rim of the cup, sometimes with one finger, then with two then he repeated. Severus looked up at Harry who caught his eye and gave a barely perceptible nod towards the hand on the teacup. For a long minute Severus brow creased in confusion, running through his memories about what on Earth Harry could mean about the tea. Then it hit him, the first day he had given Harry two options on how he should share tea with them, at the time hed said the second was the best choice as it was far more dominant, slipping tea into the slaves mouth from their Masters, rather than holding the cup to their lips and allowing them to sip. Harry was subtly asking which would be the better option, it made Severus just a little easier about the situation, with Harry trying to give them some sort of freedoms and choices in this screwed up situation. Severus glanced about and gave the other people an appraising glance, some were looking a little too closely at them, so it was probably best if Harry used the more dominant method, even if he found it distasteful. Well, not all of it, he thought, considering the first time hed done it, afterwards hed been kissing him, and just the thought made his cheeks turn slightly pink. Severus lifted a hand to his mouth and wiped at it with two fingers giving Harry his answer.

Another rarely perceptible nod was the only confirmation he had that Harry had heard. Severus was impressed, he hadnt thought Harry capable of such discretion and subtlety to convey a message without using words; privately he thought that Harry might have made a very good Slytherin, unbeknownst to him just how close Harry had come to that. Harry turned his head slightly and made the same motion now that Lucius was looking up and in their direction. Lucius had caught the slight byplay and only understood just what it was when Severus sat up and had given his reply. Lucius sat up and brushed his hair back with one hand, two fingers grasping several stands and appearing to study them for a moment before he let the hair drift down and out of his light grasp. Another barely perceptible nod and he had his answer. Harry took a sip of his tea then leaned down and pulled Lucius close, his hands carding through that baby fine hair, cradling the mans head in his hands; pressing his mouth over the blondes barely parted full lips. After the slightly distasteful sharing of tea, Harry took full advantage of those barely parted lips and kissed him thoroughly, sweeping his tongue through the older mans mouth and encouraging him to do the same, which Lucius attempted, but then pulled back seemingly more comfortable letting himself be kissed, chasing out the mans unique taste and mapping out the other mans mouth. Lucius had let out the smallest of sounds as hed parted his lips further and tipped his head back into his Masters firm grip. The undertones of Lucius taste were sweet and refreshing at the same time, like ripe grapes. Harry pulled back after lazily stroking through the older mans mouth once more, ending with a slight nip to those reddened lips. This was by far the longest kiss theyd shared and Harry was pleased to see that those grey eyes were closed and the entire expression on Lucius face was one of peace and contentment. He sighed with regret when Harry pulled away. His lips were slightly swollen and his face had taken on that soft rose color that he was fast learning to predict and his breath was coming much faster. A slight glance downward proved that that wasnt the only thing Harry could predict about Lucius reactions. Harry brushed his thumbs over Lucius cheekbones very lightly and watched the barest shiver travel through his form as Harry reluctantly pulled back to care for his other pet.

Severus had licked his lips, the slight moisture there shining as hed watched Harry kiss Lucius with such tenderness, it had made the breath hitch in his throat. He almost couldnt tell if he was jealous or aroused by it, though he was enough in tune with himself to think it was a little of both. Harry took another sip of tea and then pulled Severus close, one hand trailing over Severus arm, sliding behind his head to cradle Severus skull in his hand, fingers tangling through his hair, the other hand sliding around, pulling Severus up so he could rest his other hand on his hip. He pulled him close and pressed his mouth to the wider, thinner mouth of his slave, those soft peach lips parting automatically as his head descended. Harry let the tea drizzle from his mouth to his slaves then proceeded to kiss him voraciously, plundering Severus sweet mouth and making the man in his arms tremble. Severus moaned softly, the sound muffled by Harrys mouth pressed over his, his tongue stroking over his own. Severus sucked hard on that sweet invasion and felt more than heard Harrys own silent groan, the vibrations from the sound that wasnt a sound running through his form wherever his skin touched Harrys. Harry pulled away just as footsteps sounded in their direction. Harry released Severus with a last lingering caress as he untangled his fingers from Severus hair and trailed them over his neck before withdrawing. That was how Jonah found them as he swaggered forward, Harry sitting back in his chair, his full lips slightly reddened and his two slaves sitting there with this shared dazed look in their eyes and an expression of peace and contentment, as well as very thoroughly debauched looking. Jonah didnt even know the Masters name or anything about him save he was a stranger and that he was very protective of what was his, not a necessarily bad trait, he thought, however much he found the raven haired slave attractive. The young Master had just given him something better; while the young

Master didnt know him, he had somehow found a way that he hadnt that let his sweet Calantha finally see his suit for what it was and not some sort of passing fancy. Calantha had agreed to meet him the next day so he could try courting her properly, now that she had accepted his suit. He didnt know the young Master but he owed him a debt which he fully intended to pay. However, having Calantha in his life was the greatest of blessings; he could and would spend the rest of his life trying to repay that debt and do so gladly. There was no way that he could ever repay the younger man for his help. He approached their table quickly; one other thing he had learned about the younger man was his habit of placing his back to the wall, he wondered if he often encountered much danger in his life to need such precautions. His mind wanted to tell him that he couldnt, that he was barely more than a boy, but then a small voice in his head reminded him that this was the young man whod made it out of a duel with Lawrence Malfoys circle, and had in fact gotten the best of, six or was it eight?-of them and though had seemingly been injured was now walking around normally. That same boy had just managed to finally secure his sincerity with Calantha, something hed been trying for two months, which the younger man had accomplished in just a few minutes, Jonah didnt know whether to be mortified that hed needed help from a man less than three times his age or impressed that said man had helped him of his own accord. Jonah laid one hand on the back of the other chair across from the young Master and silently asked permission to take the seat. The young Master gave him a small smile and a negligent wave of his hand to indicate he should do so. Jonah slid into the seat and sat for a moment; dash it all, he still didnt know the other Masters name. He decided hed best do introductions before he got into the more serious topics; no need to make a situation even more awkward. Dont think we were properly introduced: Jonah Lupin, he said, offering his hand across the table. The young Master smiled and took his hand; Jonah was

surprised by the calluses and the strength in the grip, Jerome Malachi Phate, at your service, he said giving his hand a firm, quick shake. I suppose youve heard this several times but, are you alright? As you recall I was in The Roost when Malfoys henchmen decided to get a bitfeisty. I take it youwere not as injured as we feared? The raven haired man laughed, More or less; Im deceptively fine and cheerful this evening. Evander and Sebastian took care of me. Would you care for tea or something stronger while we discuss the real reason we should talk rather than my health? A firewhiskey for myself, many thanks. Shouldnt you have gone to see a Mediwitch or something? From what was visible after the duel, even if you say it wasnt; it looked bad, so why...? Harry called one of the servers over; he was pleased to see that it wasnt the same one who served him earlier and ordered a firewhiskey for Jonah and then a brandy for himself, he could almost feel his slaves questioning his judgment, he could feel their stares. I forgot, you dont know, but I am an apprentice studying for my mastery in potions, I can assure you that what I had with me was more than sufficient to the task.Jonah was impressed, the man was so young and yet ambitious. When the drinks arrived, the two men saluted each other and then Jonah began, I really have to thank you, for what you did for Calantha; Ive been trying for her to accept my suit for two maybe even three months now. I tried everything, or so I thought until you showed up offering her flowers with a deeper meaning Umm. What precisely did you tell her with the flowers? Jonah flushed, he just wasnt good at Herbology or with plants in general, I hadnt even thought about it. How did you know what she wanted to hear? Er, I guess I should ask why you helped me, I mean weve only just met and all that,

but you dont have to answerI guess what I need to say is that I am in your debtif there is something in my power that I can do for you do not hesitate to ask. The dark haired man sat back in his chair, looking down into his brandy glass as if it would give him all the answers. He tossed back half the glass before he set it down. The younger man fidgeted for a moment then pulled his spectacles off and rubbed a hand over his face. He covered his eyes with his hand and then spoke quietly, I didnt come looking for you to help you; I actually had a question for you regarding the games, but that can keep; I had heard that you were attempting to court the daughter of the tea shop when I asked your whereabouts. Then I saw you sitting with her and wellwell go with the idea that Im a hopeless romantic and a good reader of facial expressions and body language. When you spoke about something she leaned closer to hear, but something kept pulling her back; your face said you were trying but you didnt know why she pulled away. I took a chance on what another said and I thought that she might enjoy the flowers. He removed his hand from his face and continued to explain, What the flowers meant, I gave her a gardenia for loveliness and secret love; a tricolored camellia, extremely rare and had to be specially bred but meaning adoration, longing, and a heart aflame; an orange rose to express admiration and attraction - with an underlying message of passion and excitement, a stalk of lavender heather for admiration again and solitude, and wrapped in a strand of ivy for wedded love, fidelity, friendship, and yet more affection. I thought that would cover the majority of what you wanted to say to her, though in actuality all I did was take a chance. You owe me no debt, I was happy to assist your pursuit of happiness. Thank you, those flowers do express the majority of my feelings, had I even imagined that the flowers would mean so much I would have spoken to a herbologist friend of mine months ago. Deny it however you choose, the debt remains. But perhaps I can at least answer the question? I merely wished to know if there any rules that prohibited me from entering both of my slaves into the games; sometimes

both for a single event, sometimes switching off if the one task is too strenuous so that the next day or for the next task, whichever it might be the more refreshed of the two would enter, whether they would each receive their own points or if I entered both, then would the average be taken. Is there such a rule? As long as we have been running the games I dont believe we have ever had a Master with more than a single slave of the right age and health to participate, Jonah frowned slightly as he thought; now that he thought about it, it was unusual for anyone let alone a man so young to have more than one slave, especially ones in their prime like his; hed noticed the other night but hadnt thought anything of it. Hed been too distracted looking at the dark haired slave sitting at the younger mans feet, he shook off the thought and then pulled a parchment from a pocket in his brown robes and skimming through it, No, there doesnt appear to be a rule against it. Ill consult with the judges tomorrow and ask their permission, I dont think it will be a problem. Shall I register you and then get back to you on whether or not it will work? Jonah pulled a second parchment from his robes as well as a quill and a closed bottle of ink. That would be lovely, thank you, Harry took the proffered quill and signed his new name as well as the names of his slaves on the parchment before handing it back to Jonah. Jonah hesitated a moment, eying the younger man for a moment, I must thank you again for what you did for me, for Calantha. If there is something I can do I already said I insist! The young Master sat in thought for a long time, and then quietly he asked, For the pain tests, are the Masters paired randomly with another slave?

Yes. I am under the assumption that Lawrence Malfoy will be entering the games as well? Yes, Jonah answered cautiously, not quite certain where the conversation was going, he was surprised when the young Master looked up an leaned forward and looked him in the eyes, his dark emeralds burning with an intensity rarely if ever seen, especially in one so young. Then I ask that if you can, can you keep him away from me and mine, in all areas of the games? Hes pissed with me and I dont want him taking it out on whats mine. On the last part of the statement Severus and Lucius both figured out what Harry was saying, as he lifted his hands and ran a hand through each of their hair, they sat stunned with the realization that this whole thing; the flowers he spontaneously grew using his elemental powers, the meaning behind the flowers and this talk with Jonah, was all for their benefit. They hadnt even really registered the idea of which of them would have to enter the games or do certain tasks. Hed created and called in debts, just so he could keep them as safe as possible considering their position. They really were turning into Hufflepuffs, this was the second gesture of its kind just today and they found itsweet. No one had ever even tried to protect them like that. Jonah narrowed his eyes as he sat back in his chair sipping his firewhiskey as he looked at the younger wizard; this was unprecedented, no one had ever asked for something like this, for these games bribes were usually offered to judges to grant their slaves a better score, they didnt care who their slave ended up partnered with. No, this Master was asking for his slaves, not to win, but to keep them from being irrevocably injured. This isunprecedented, did you help me just to gain the advantage? I saw your want and hers and I chose to help. I intended not for there to be any debt. I saw the opportunity to assist and I

took it. Now that youre offering, I thought Id express my concernnonetheless I can see your skepticism, so I suppose I shall ask you to forget it if you cant do it. Good evening, Harry stood as if to leave, but Jonah waved a hand, Stay, I havent said that I couldnt or wouldnt help you yet. Harry sat but spoke not a word while Jonah sorted through what he knew and what he thought. Very well, I choose to believe that is what you were after. I shallattempt to make sure that I can fulfill your request. Many thanks Jonah, I owe you one. I am merely repaying your debt, think nothing of it. Arguing wouldnt be pleasant, so well skip the idea in favor of my waiting for a response; you know where to find me. See around, Harry said tossing the rest of his drink back as he got up once more, paid for his meal and the drinks, and with a two fingered salute to Jonah gathered their leashes and walked back to The Roost. They headed upstairs to their room where Harry undid their leashes and tossed them on the table before he headed over to use the loo and other facilities. He undid his cloak and tossed it on a chair as he went. When Harry had gone, Severus and Lucius were left together. Now that all outside distractions were gone, both were now very keenly aware of how aroused theyd been at different parts of the day by their Master. The different things that had been said or the looks on his face when he looked at them. But what their focus kept returning to was the idea of practicing for the Stamina portion of the games and the idea of practicing. Both older men kept sneaking glances at one another as they thought about the practicing; they wanted Harry and if they were honest with themselves, they found each other attractive, however neither wanted their first time with Harry to be with an audience.

What were they going to do? Finally Severus just said to Hell with it, and turned to face Lucius, Well, Lucius apparently both of us are in the same position of wanting our Master, but most certainly not needing the other there as an audience. Its going to sound clinical, but how else are we to accomplish what we want; but we are apparently going to have to allot different times for the other to spend with him. Lucius gave an inward sigh of relief, trust Severus to get right to the point; Lucius himself hadnt had any idea of how to approach the matter. And there was the little matter of practicing for the gamesgames which would require one of them to sit there and be ogled while Harry Lucius shivered in desire at the idea of Harrys touch, even the probability of having to do that with an audience didnt deter his desire for Harrys touch. He probably should be concerned about how easily he admitted to wanting Harry, but really what did it matter? They were over a hundred years behind their time; who was there to know other than the parties involved about what went on here. Harry was a Gryffindor, and the one he wanted so he wouldnt say anything. There was himself obviously, and there was Severus who was in the same position he was; all bases covered. Clinical or not, he said, its probably best this wayDid you bring it up because you wanted him first? Or are you going all Gryffindor on us, this sense of letting another go first, Im shocked. A few days in the company of the most Gryffindor of Gryffindors and youre ready to switch Houses on me! he added with a sly glance at Severus. They both were very adept at reading body language and had seen that the other was just as aroused as he was whenever Harry touched them. They were falling into their old habits from school; while they hadnt been friends per se, they had worked together on certain projects and had formed analliance of sorts under Voldemort. During that time they had both learned sufficient information about the other to know their sense of humor and how to make slight digs at the other without fearing being fried to a crisp. Severus smirked, Bite your tongue man! Its a completely

selfish motive I assure you; your getting first shot with him means that Ill have a chance to ask you whether or not he kept his promise that sleeping with him would be the best time youd ever had, before I bother. Besides, you still need to figure out what goes on between two men; oh if we were back home, I could see the headlines now: Boy Who Lived ravishes and corrupts virgin Death Eater Lucius Malfoy, ha! Severus snorted, when Lucius glared at him, he didnt take kindly to Severus teasing about his never having been with a man before, it evolved into laughter, real laughter from the usually stoic and grim man, Lucius looked astonished for a moment before his lips twisted and he threw back his head and laughed. Their laughter was warm and full, the sound was evocative and beautiful; two proud men relaxing their controls enough to enjoy the humor of the situation. Well, the warm voice of their Master rolled over them, laden with amusement as their laughter began to subside, that a Hell of a lot better than Boy Who Lived caught in long term affair with his teacher or more likely Boy Who Lived gets tagteamed by Deatheaters; whose side is he really on?! perhaps even The boy hero turns Dark and turns Deatheaters into sex slaves, for if they find out about this, they wont be too far off the mark. As for taking turns, that might only be for a while, until the two of you are comfortable to make us a full triad rather than me with two lovers or the beginnings of a harem. Oh, theres a headline for you; Boy Who Lived collects Slytherins for his harem! their Master laughed as he entered the room from the bath. At his first words Lucius and Severus had stopped laughing and had turned in a near defensive stance, though halfway through their brains caught up with their bodies and they relaxed enough to turn and look at Harry. His words and the smirk on his face as he mentioned other possible headlines made them chuckle evilly, yes it did sound like something the Daily Prophet would make up and the people would gobble up; then there was a belated wince as they remembered that until a few days ago they too would have believed anything the rag wrote about their young Master.

Harry prowled forward to join the two older men who were standing in front of the settee. So I take it youve decided between yourselves what you want? he asked when he stood less than two feet away from them. For the moment; tonight you can take Lucius to bed and then if youre any good, you can pound me through the mattress tomorrow night, Severus drawled, he delighted in the light that blazed to life in Harrys green eyes. Lucius flushed at the crudity of the statement even as his body responded to the idea; he was so close to having what he wanted So you really thought I was making that up? Harry asked; his voice rife with amusement as he let his gaze travel over those long lean forms. He loved the barest shivers that he could see run over their forms and the heat that flashed to life in that obsidian and silver gaze respectively. So be it, Harry said, then fast as a snake, reached out and pulled Severus to him and pulled his body flush against his own. He tangled his fingers through that dark hair and pulled his head down so he could kiss him. This kiss was harsher, more passionate; Severus lips were slightly parted and Harry took advantage of the fact, slipping his tongue into his slaves mouth, feeling the older man shiver and the vibrations of his silent moan as he mapped out the inside of his mouth, before gently encouraging Severus to do the same. Severus did so eagerly, chasing Harrys tongue into his mouth and back. Harry kissed him for several long moments before he pulled back with a lingering upward caress, up his side and over his shoulder. Severus was flushed and panting, his eyes closed and he clutched at Harrys arms to keep his balance. Just making sure you know that I wasnt kidding when I promised you an amazing time, Harry said softly before he let go and pulled back. Severus eyes fluttered open and he stared at Harry, Bloody tease, he said wryly, the collar giving the barest of tingles, with a smirk on his face he directed at Lucius who flushed a dark rose color and beginning to breathe faster just from watching them.

Only if I never plan to follow through, Harry smirked at the look the two exchanged before reaching out and hauling Lucius up against his body, pressing them together from shoulder to hip, one arm over his shoulders. You really want this? he murmured in his ear as his other hand rose and brushed his knuckles over Lucius cheek. Obviously or I wouldnt have agreed, he drawled, his breath already beginning to come a little faster from Harrys nearness. Harry smiled and walked the two of them towards the other end of the room. When they got behind the screen Harry wordlessly put up a silencing barrier; he didnt want to tease Severus unmercifully, or embarrass Lucius if anyone, even Severus heard the noise he would soon be making. Harry turned Lucius body towards him and wrapped his arms around him, one arm sliding up to hold the blondes head in his hand, the other sliding down to wrap around his waist and rest on his opposite hip to pull the older wizards body against his own. Lucius, he murmured as he pressed his lips chastely against his slaves. Over and over again he did it, just to make their lips tingle and crank up the need and anticipation. Lucius returned the embrace, sliding one arm up to curl around Harrys shoulder and the other to wrap around Harrys back and tried to press them closer together. He could already feel the younger mans arousal pressed against his body, it echoed his own. Finally Harry deepened the kiss, tracing over his slaves lips with his tongue and when Lucius parted his lips in a silent moan, Harry took advantage and slipped his tongue between the older mans and proceeded to kiss him voraciously. As he kissed him Harry slowly walked the two of them back until the bed hit the back of Lucius knees. He broke the kiss to look Harry in the eyes, eyes that were still obscured behind those glasses. When Harry noticed he took them from Lucius and levitated them to the night stand. You are wearing far too many clothes, his Master stated and began to unbutton his shirt while he leaning in and laving kisses down the column of smooth pale throat in front of him, halted only by the warm metal of his collar. Lucius shivered in response; before Harry hed never realized how sensitive his skin wasor how good kisses felt against his skin.

He gasped as Harry lightly lit down on the skin just over his collarbone before he softened the sting with a light kiss and then sucked the spot to a raw bruise. As much as Harry didnt usually like the idea of adolescent territory marking, he enjoyed placing that mark on Lucius. So are you, Lucius muttered when Harry lifted his head to look at him and gave him a moment to think clearly. He kissed Harry softly; though he took the initiative, he gladly let Harry take control as he undid the buttons on his Masters shirt and impatiently pushed it down his arms and to the floor. Lucius hands traced back up the strong muscles in his Masters arms and up over his shoulders so he could hold Harrys head in his hands, his fingers attempting to tangle in that dark hair, but then his fingers caught on the obstruction of that messy braid. He tugged the tie off lightly and then entangled his fingers through the soft strands. Harry kept kissing him as he gently pressed Lucius down on the bed and then followed him as he scooted up until they both lay in the middle of the bed. Harry finally broke the kiss so they could pant for some much needed air and then proceeded to kiss his way up Lucius jaw and to his ear where he lightly traced the outer shell with his tongue and then nipped at his earlobe. An intense shudder was the reply; he loved how sensitive Lucius skin was; it gave him all sorts of good ideas. He kissed his way back down the pale throat, lightly scraping his teeth over the skin, adoring the vibrations of Lucius gasp against his lips. He continued to kiss and trail his teeth down over Lucius chest stopping just short of one of his nipples. Lucius arched his back like a cat in attempt to get Harry closer to what he wanted. Harry ignored the tightening pink nubs and continued to kiss his way down Lucius body, planting feather light kisses against the quivering skin of his stomach and abs. He thrust his tongue into Lucius navel, eliciting a soft giggle. He smirked at that; tickilish was he? Harry filed that information away for a later time. Harry rose up and undid the button on Lucius trousers and began to slide them down. As he did so he glanced up into Lucius face and his breath caught in his throat. The man was beautiful; his long hair in disarray, his pale cheeks flushed, blonde eyelashes fluttering against his cheeks, his reddened lips parted in pleasure as his breath came in soft pants. Harry

knew that this was a rare thing, that few if anyone had ever seen such raw open admission of pleasure on this proud mans face. He slid the dark trousers down slim hips and smiled at the sigh of relief his actions caused as he freed the other mans needy flesh. Lucius was long and thick; his cock was already turning a dark red, most likely caused by the fact that he was still wearing the cock ring Caedmon had placed on him earlier. Harry continued to peel the trousers down Lucius legs and tossed them to the floor. He pressed soft kisses against his skin and kissed his way up one leg until he reached the top of his thigh, accompanied by the soft sighs and moans of pleasure from the form lying beneath him before he slithered down the bed and began again, kissing his way up the other leg, ignoring the protesting cry. As he reached the top of Lucius other thigh, he could see the older man biting his lip to keep the rest of the sounds in, his hands fisted in the bedclothes even as his hips rose slightly, in small circling motions. Harry ignored what Lucius was trying to ask and skimmed his hands in what should have been a soothing caress over his thighs and hips had not Lucius already been so aroused. Almost by accident, Harrys now long hair brushed against Lucius skin and the man groaned low in the back of his throat. With a wicked grin, he began again, trailing his hair over the same path his lips had traveled accompanied by the trembling of the man beneath him and the higher pitched moans that Lucius seemed almost helpless to stop from escaping. Lucius couldnt believe the feelings his young Master was evoking in him, the pleasure just his kisses against his skin brought. Just through kisses on his sensitive skin, Harry had brought him to a fevered pitch and then ignored what he wanted. He felt needy and wanton as his hips continued to circle as he tried to tell Harry what he wanted. He felt Harrys body hovering over his own again, he was about to say something when he felt those warm full lips press against his again. He opened immediately to the welcome presence of Harrys tongue as he was kissed thoroughly, hiking his need

even further Lucius stifled a cry as one of those long fingered hands traveled up his side and over his ribs to capture one of his nipples between the slightly roughened fingertips. He couldn't contain the moan that followed against Harrys mouth as those wicked fingers rolled one of his nipples, turning the pale flesh a red straining color. Harry broke the kiss to take a couple of breaths and then moved his head and attached limpet like to his other nipple sucking it hard into his mouth and then biting down lightly on the straining flesh. Lucius sharp cry told Harry how much he liked it, as well as the arched back and tossed back head. He lifted his head to blow a cool stream of air over the straining nub as he rolled the other one between his fingers and watched as Lucius head tossed as he groaned, then pressed his body upwards against Harrys and then actually whimpered as his sensitive flesh rubbed against the wool of Harrys trousers. For a moment, he tensed at the thought of that whimper actually leaving his throat, but then Harry slithered down the bed with a murmured, Sorry, pressed his hands lightly against his legs which parted slightly under the gentle pressure. He opened his eyes to see that dark head bent over his body, then that dark head looked up and caught and held his gaze, his green eyes warm and full of a heat that made his breath catch. He crouched forward, hands on those pale thighs to spread them further as much as to take his weight as to put Lucius on display. Harry eased himself slowly down, down over Lucius waiting form; his tension now more from anticipation than thoughts of weakness. He smirked again, still leaning in, in the world's slowest pounce. He didn't stop until he was almost on Lucius, until his breath is on him. He can feel the heat and the weight of the younger man over him, highlighting the sticky wetness of pre-ejaculate that's dripped and daubed down his foreskin and abdomen. His hips twitch one way, his shoulders twisting the other; Harry tightened his grip on those strong legs enough that Lucius got

the message not to move too much. He settled for arching his back, leaving his hips still as another moan e Back to Index

Chapter 15: Born to be a Master Chapter Thirteen: Nicknames and Charms A/N: Im really sorry for how long it took me to update; things have been really hectic around my end what with school starting and all that goes with it. I will try as hard as humanly possible to make sure that it doesnt go so long between updates, but alas; I am only human, not superhuman as I wish I was. Because its been so long, I've doubled this chapter length, enjoy! Warning, this chapter may seem extremely OOC, even if only in thoughts and it may look like its-the it being the relationship between Harry, Severus, and Lucius- is going too fast. I am aware of that fact, and hold out on that matter for just a bit longer, because Spoiler: Severus and Lucius will have a bit of a regression once they get back to their time and all the OOC actions or thoughts will be toned down to a point before things start escalating again. My Harry isnt normally so sickeningly sweet, but right now he doesnt have to worry about the War, or grades, or any of that stuff. Even just getting back to their time isnt as stressful as the War and the other things he deals with. Stolen: The idea and many lines from the scene in Tira Nogs Until Proven; I love the idea of Severus and Lucius both having power fetishes and this seemed the best way to showcase it. Twisted Mind: I think that after this chapter I will take you up on your offer to beta this monster for me; thanks. 05/06/12: Rewritten, mostly spelling changes but a more

original scene at the end even if I have still stolen and taken influence from Tira Nogs Until Proven. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chapter Thirteen: Nicknames and Charms When Harry took Lucius to bed, Severus watched them go with a twinge of jealously sparking deep in his chest. What hed said earlier about wanting to see if Harry was any good was true, that didnt mean that he didnt want it. He also wasnt going to go watch, however much a certain part of his anatomy liked the idea; after all, when he went to Harry he most certainly didnt want Lucius watching. He knew he had to get some sleep, but with the thought of what might be happening between Harry and Lucius was going to be too much. He didnt want his mind working overtime on those images. With that thought in mind, he went over to the chair where they had dumped the satchel and rummaged through it for a vial he had thought hed glimpsed.there it was, a potion for sleep aid, not Dreamless Sleep; that actually hadnt been invented yet in this time, but it was sufficient for letting him fall a asleep and thats really all he needed. He washed up quickly and then went to lie on the settee. It wasnt the most comfortable of places, but it would do considering hed spent nights under worse conditions. Besides the sleep aid would put him deep enough to sleep that it wouldnt matter much in the morning. Severus took a small gulp of the sleep aid and was soon fast asleep. The lights slowly grew darker, the candles winking and flickering out one by one until the only light in the room was the fire and two candles by each door. Severus was only marginally aware of waking sometime in the night to the feel of hands on his body. Hed tensed, even half asleep, but a warm voice whispered in the darkness, Shh, its just me; go back to sleep. Some part of his sleep muddled brain recognized the voice and trusted it. He felt a strong arm wrap around his shoulders and one under his knees, and he knew, somehow that he was safe, that it was alright even as

the warm voice murmured, Easy, were just going to bed; that thing is murder on your back, youll be much more comfortable in bed, as the arms lifted him, Severus, in a move that he never would have made even a week prior to the days theyd spent in the past, curled closer to that warm hard body he was cradled against, then the voice said, Ive got you, Im not letting you go. Severus mumbled something as he rubbed his cheek against the warm skin beneath his head and slowly fell back to sleep. The last thing he remembered was the give and dip in a mattress and a warm body wrapped around his, then he knew no more.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sometime during the night Lucius woke up with a need to use the loo. For a moment he tensed at the feel of a heavy arm draped around his shoulders and warm skin beneath his cheek, but then memory of what had happened some hours before and just the memory made his cheeks flush and his body tingle. But right now needs being what they must, he untangled himself from the warm arm wrapped around him and slid out of bed. For a second he bent at the foot of the bed and looked for his trousers; he didnt feel quite comfortable walking around the room in the nude. His hand connected with the feel of the cotton of his trousers and slid them up his hips before he padded across the room to the loo. As he made his way back across the room after he finished he heard an odd sound coming from the other end of the room and then a gentle light began to glow. He made his way over to the other end of room and came around the screen. Severus was thrashing around, his face tight, and moans and cries escaped his throat as he flailed around in the throes of some sort of nightmare. Harry was calm and quiet as he sat up, gathering his former professor to him and pulling him close and into his lap, ignoring the failing limbs that hit him. The collar must have taken offence and offered some sort of retribution for the blows that landed when Severus incoherent

cries morphed into whimpers as the collar did something to him, precisely what Lucius couldnt tell. Harry gathered Severus close, pressing his arms to his sides and levering just enough weight on one of his arms to keep Severus legs from thrashing. As the collar loosened whatever hold it had on Severus Harry pressed Severus head to his chest and slowly began to rock him back and forth. Harry began to sing softly, one strong hand carding through the other mans raven hair as he kept up his slow rocking. Surrounding them was a sphere; a physical manifestation of Harrys magic; it surrounded the two of them in a cloud of warmth and comfort. Lucius had never seen magic being used like this before; used to surround and cushion someone in warmth and power, shielding them from any outside elements. The sphere around them glowed softly, as did the wall scones that Harry lit on either side of the bed.

"Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these broken wings and learn to fly All your life You were only waiting for this moment to arise.

Harry was actually a decent singer; nothing fancy and certainly nothing amazing, but nice and soothing all the same. Harry rested his cheek against Severus hair and continued to sing, his soft tenor gentle and his viridian eyes seeming to glow with a warmth and a light that was visible even in the dim gloom of the room.

Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these sunken eyes and learn to see All your life You were only waiting for this moment to be free. Blackbird fly Blackbird fly Into the light of a dark black night

Blackbird fly Blackbird fly Into the light of a dark black night Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these broken wings and learn to fly All your life You were only waiting for this moment to arise You were only waiting for this moment to arise You were only waiting for this moment to arise.

Harry bent his head over his former professors. In the half light of the room Lucius could see the softness in Harrys features as he rocked Severus in his arms, repeating the last stanza again. What struck Lucius the most was that Harry looked up at him as he sang the last line a final time, including him in the comfort that he offered with the song. This sort of caring made Lucius feel like a voyeur of the worst sort; but for all his sins he couldnt look away; this, this sort of thing wasnt for the likes of him. He was cold, cruel, and arrogant even. The epitome of a Malfoy. These sorts of warm feelings werent for the likes of him; they were weak and superfluous evenright? He didnt need this sort of thing, this, this, this sort ofpity yes thats the word: pity, and if he was in his right mind he should be laughing his head off at the sight of the stoic, dour, snarky bastard of a Potions Master and Slytherin being, beingfor lack of a better word, cuddled and sung to after a nightmare. But he already knew that he obviously wasnt in his right mind. Ever since the other morning when Harry had forced him to choose, after his choice he hadnt been himselfor rather, he was himself, just different from what he had been. He could feel it, deep in his chest; an almost physical split within himself from what he had been and what he was. This new self of his, was more than horrified at what his other half had been doing; the self of who he had been before was practically

curled in on itself, tightening itself in its own proverbial cage, pacing back and forth with no expectation of truly returning to the prominence that it had been. A part of him rejoiced at the change in himself and yet there was a part of him that was incredibly frightened; his walls and barriers were almost nonexistent now. Nothing was the same as it had been a week earlier; he was different; Severus was different; their very time was different. The only constants that he seemed to have were this man, and his love for a son almost lost to him but for this man. This strong, foolish, brave man. This good man. This tender and gentle Master. This teenager who was old and wise beyond his years. This man whose forgiveness and acceptance were amazing, humbling and terrifying, and quite possibly addictive. Between the song and the sound of Harrys heartbeat, the caresses and warmth of his arms and that steady rocking motion, eventually Severus quieted and his limbs stopped thrashing as he seemed to drop into an easier sleep. Harry continued to hold him close for a long time before he lowered the two of them back to bed; keeping Severus spooned into his body with his arms wrapped around him as he let his power fade away, the fading tendril of power washing over his slaves throat to heal the marks that had formed due to whatever retribution the collar had doled out. Its over now, come back to bed, Lucius, Harry said softly from the bed. Lucius padded over quietly; even though Harry had been gentle and kind these past several days, Lucius still wasnt used to seeing this kind of tenderness so easily expressed. In this new state he found himself in, he now felt as if these things that Harry offered so freely, without grudges, were more than he deserved, more that wasnt meant for the likes of him. His soul was too black, too hardened, had seen, done, and worst yet; enjoyed things that werent meant for the light of day as the right hand man of their worlds worst madman. He had risked and nearly lost everything but for the interference of this man who offered him such kindness when all he should have gotten the worse end of his Masters temper and desire for vengeance. In some ways Lucius felt as fragile as a pierce of porcelain, as if one wrong move, one wrong word and he could break apart without a moments provocation, as

his Master didnt even realize just how deeply he moved Lucius. This kindness from Harry almost felt like a taunt, something to dangle in front of him and then snatch back whenever he reached out for it. He could almost understand just how Severus had become the man he was today, almost, almost... no; the feeling slipped from his mind and the moment passed. Lucius was back at square one, feeling like there were two sides of him that were at odds with the other, unable to decide which one he was and which he should never have been. Even Harrys actions over the past several days, and especially so a few hours earlier notwithstanding, Lucius wasnt sure that hed ever get used to this kind of attention being offered to either of them. He hadnt realized that Severus suffered from nightmares, had he still been the same man he was days earlier Lucius would have shamelessly exploited this perceived weakness to no end. Now though, he wondered just what sort of things Severs suffered from in his night terrorsthings that could make this man who was legendary for his control and stoicism cry out in fear - the thought didnt bear thinking about and he wondered how long it would be before he began having some terrors of his ownor before he admitted to the few hed had before. The idea made his gut clench. As he made his way to the far side of the bed, Harry uncurled himself enough from Severus to open his other arm to Lucius; an offer for the same comfort and protection. No, he didnt understand anything; anything at all. But if he didnt understand then he most certainly couldnt tell Harry any of this, everything was just too muddled for it t make sense to anyone else. And there was a small part of him that retained the idea of wanting to have a little control and didnt want to spill everything and leave himself that vulnerable, he just couldnt. Words, had he had them, froze in his throat as he even contemplated trying to explain any of this to his Master. Harrys arm was open and reaching for him. Harrys green eyes caught and held his own silver gaze, Its an offer, he said quietly, one you can easily ignore if you so choose.

He hesitated a moment at the side of the bed; this wasnt like two nights ago when Harry was exhausted and hurt and theyd let him pull them down to sleep with him, or just hours ago when hed more or lesshe hated to use the term but it fit; cuddled up, after an intense climax to sleep. Now hed have to either take or reject the offer on his own, while reasonably awake and clearheaded. He hesitated, ideas about weakness and loss of more control whirling through his mind, but then threw his concerns out the metaphorical window; all he knew was that it felt too damn good to give up being wrapped in those strong arms and he didnt want to give it up, not now, Maybe not ever. The feeling of safety he had while in his Masters arms was novel enough; he wanted to keep it for as long as possible. Hed never felt safe like that before; especially not after Azkaban. After Azkaban, sleeping alone was oftendifficult to say the least, with anyone nearby was often worse in some waysno; now wasnt the time to think about Azkaban. He wanted to cling to that feeling warmth that Harrys kindness and powers exuded, as if it were his due that they were offered to him, a former Death Eater of all people, a man who had tried to kill him on many occasions an yet Harry wasnt bitter about it. He held no grudges against him, he didnt hate him. He didnt understand. His eyes fell on the dark scar tissue on his Masters back, the soft light producing flickering shadows that danced from one scar to another. Those horrid marks of cruelty and suffering, and that horrifying epithet carved as deeply into this mans psyche as it was into his skin. How could one so abused and so hurt, be so strong as to offer comfort to others? How could he be so forgiving? How could he be so so - so good? That open arm was too much to resist as the blinding light that was Harry Potter reached out for him. Lucius knew that he most assuredly didnt have anything of the sort to offer Harry in return but somewhere in the blackened depths of his soul,

something, something previously thought of as nonexistent, something inside of him reached for Potters light, to light this dim piece of kindling inside of him that might one day become the smallest of flames he could offer in return for the blinding goodness that seemed to leak from Harrys very pores. Or more likely, so he hoped, that one day his soul might not have to be this dark desolate place. Lucius slid back into bed and curled up in much the same position he had earlier, his head pillowed on Harrys ribs and an arm wrapped around his shoulders as he pressed himself tightly against Harrys body, trying to mold himself to Harrys scars, relishing in the warm arm draped around him and the hand that played with his hair. At his first touch to his back, Harry had stiffened and Lucius had wondered for a moment if hed done something wrong, but then the moment passed and Harrys arm was around him. He lay like that for a while and then turned his head up to look up at Harry, Why didnt you wake him? Lucius asked quietly as he unwound his arm from around Harrys waist and reached up to touch the beginnings of bruises that Severus had given Harry while he thrashed about. There was one just over his eye, another on his cheekbone -probably from the same blow - a slightly swollen lip and minor scratch on his jaw. He was genuinely curious; why did Harry go through all the trouble to make sure that Severus stayed asleep; wouldnt it have been easier if hed woken him? Why would he go through all the trouble? Harry turned his head and pressed a soft kiss to Lucius fingers, Because, he answered gently, If I woke him, then hes have to see that I knew about the nightmaresSeverus is much like you, a proud man, who makes himself distant from people and emotions, for different reasons admittedly, but still He wouldnt like to know that someone else saw him when he was weak as hed put it. I see it more as an admission of humanity, that he isnt the cold, unfeeling bat he portrays as a professor - maybe its just his cover? - but its too soon for me to tell him that, that I can see him as human, with human needs and wants. Hes spent so long denying them that it would take some time before hed be able to accept that.

To have nightmares that can put you in a state like thatits a hard thing. Its even harder when someone wakes you up and looks at you with such pity afterwards. Thats hard to deal with, but its even worse to wake up alone. Waking up with people around is bad; alone is even worse If I dont wake him, then he can continue to sleep Harry sighed in apparent frustration, Im not good with words; the ones Ive said dont seem to cover everything that needs or could be said, but better words dont come to mind. In short, I think he is like me and suffers from insomnia; he needs all the sleep he can get. He wont have to wake up, cold and alone, frightened out of his mind from the nightmare either, I think he feels that init of themselves that the nightmares are a weakness, not to be seen by anyone or thought about even when he is alone and that hurts. You and I are going to pretend this never happenedand should it occur where wed need to return the favor, I will enact the same promise from him for you. Why? Why go through all the trouble to make this seem like it never happened when you could have just woken him and be done with it; you could have gone back to sleep and then pretended that it never happened then? Or just bump him and let him think he woke on his own?Lucius asked as he replaced his hand and rested his head back on Harrys ribs. He thought the whole idea was in some ways rather stupid; he was ignoring the tiny part of his mind which seemed to have gained a Hufflepuff mentality and thought that the care Harry was taking with Severus was sweet and gave him the oddest urge to melt at the kindness. Because, Harry spoke gently again, the arm around Lucius moving so that lightly calloused hand could cup his jaw and gently tip his chin up so he looked into Harrys kind eyes, that would hurt him; Severus no more knows how to deal with his emotions than you do - hush, he said placing a finger on Lucius lips to stop the protests from spilling over even if the statement was true, He wont know how to deal with someone seeing him weak and then hed try to either analyze the kindness or berate himself for needing or accepting it, and he wouldnt go back to sleep. He wouldnt be comfortable with

my knowing about the nightmares - not yet at least - and I want him to be comfortable around you and me both. He had his pride; too much of it just like you, and neither of you is secure enough in yourselves for me to risk hurting either of you, even accidently. If I did youd both run for the hills and leave me in the proverbial dust. I made you both a promise that I wouldnt let anyone hurt you, and that goes for myself and each other as well. Its bad enough that I may have to break my promise this weekend; I wont let either of you hurt each other or let myself do so. I need you both to trust me and to be comfortable around each other and with me; when we get back well be together a lot more dont ask right now, Ill explain when we return to our time. Back to the question at hand, I didnt wake him because he needs his sleep. I also dont want to have this conversation about whether I know or not now when hes half asleep and confused out of his mind due to the nightmare. If he asks, I wont lie to him, Ill tell him that yes, I know. Hopefully, hell be alright with the idea, I mean the both of you already know about my past. Isnt it natural for me to understand nightmares? Between my relatives and Tom Riddle, Ive had and lived plenty of nightmares. Ouch, that last statement stung; had he or Severus ever been the reason for Harrys nightmares? Oh, that was a stupid question, he thought remembering that night in the Ministry when that blood traitor of a relative of his wife fell through the Veil Sirius Black, who was apparently, Harrys godfather, and hed been there; had even had the nerve to laugh in the Boy Who Liveds face at the agony he saw there, even after he and several other Death Eaters had been just soundly defeated by him a few friends at the time. Damn it; why was it that every time he learned something new about Harry or even thought about what he knew, that Lucius felt as if it just got added to a list of things he needed to atone for? And so many of them centered around the green eyed man holding him... That expression was back, the one in Harrys eyes that popped up in moments like this when he spoke to either he or Severus

seriously, that determination, that quiet strength and confidence, the hint of inner pain masterfully covered, and now that aching tenderness and perhaps something more Harry pulled Lucius up slightly and he went eagerly, sliding up Harrys body to meet his lips as Harry kissed him, softly, sweetly, chastely; two sets of permissive lips pressed together, barely parted, enough that they could exchange breath. Briefly, Lucius felt the light brushing of a tongue against his lower lip and sighed in pleasure as Harry deepened the kiss to tangle their tongues together for a few moments. Harry pulled back and smoothed a hand through Lucius hair, Sleep now, dawn is not for a few hours yet. Lucius felt content as he slid down Harrys body again and with his head pillowed on his sweet smelling skin and that familiar arm around him and running through his hair, Lucius felt that perhaps he had judged too quickly; it seemed he could accept tenderness and kindness better than he had thought. You will not sleep too? he asked, already half asleep. No, I dont sleep very much forvarious reasons. Sleep though, Im here. I shall watch the dawn break in few hours. Lucius was about to say something, what he didnt quite know, but almost on command, he drifted back to sleep in the same manner had earlier, with Harry holding him through the rest of the night, his hand still carding through his hair. ____________________________ Severus woke up slowly; he cracked his eyes open and shut them again, he didnt want to wake up yet, he was too warm and comfortable. He rubbed his head against the silky pillow beneath him and nestled back into the warmth behind him Wait; hed gone to sleep on the settee, hadnt he?! Because that was definitely not where he was now! So where was he? The thought had barely been formed when he stiffened and his heart began to beat faster because he

didnt understand, what was going Halfway into full panic mode several somethings caught Severus attention. The warm heat behind him was familiar; that wasnt a pillow under his head, it was an arm. An arm he was very familiar with, it had been wrapped around him just last night, strong, warm, with a light golden tone to it; its near perfection marred only by those long, light scars. Harry, his mind supplied as the gentle intoxicating scent of Harrys body washed over him; like sandalwood and vanilla sugar, sweet, warm, and musky all at once. It nearly made his mouth water. Harrys warm body was pressed firmly against his backside, with Severus head resting on Harrys arm and pillowed back against a broad chest and a muscled shoulder, Harrys head resting just over his own. For a few moments Severus lay there and relished the warm contact, pressing back for a moment on that firm, hard body behind him, this was something completely outside what he knew and understood. Before thistrip hed never slept in the same bed as anyone else, his lovers had never stayed, theyd usually wanted to be as far away as possible once their activities were concluded. The lovers he'd known in his past were not the type given to cuddling, and even if they had been, they wouldn't have wasted it on the likes of him. Never had anyone held him through the night like this That begged the question though; how did he end up in bed with Harry? He had fallen asleep on the settee Foggily, Severus remembered the odd feeling of being picked up and carried sometime in the nightbut who would do that? That was a stupid question; he knew who obviously. Or more to the point, why would he do that? Had Harry gone and picked him up, just to put him in bed with himand if so, then where in world was Lucius? Remembering things he thought hed only half dreamedafter

all, who would voluntarily pick him up and hold him of all people?Severus remembered dreaming. Or more specifically, he remembered having a nightmare last night; the screams of the dying, the faces hed killed, the convulsing figures of those hed tortured, the flash of a blade arcing through the air; the flames and the fumes, Voldemorts maniacal laughter in the background, Albus permission by silence as he watched him with that foreboding twinkle in his eye Severus stiffened; did Harry know? Did he embarrass himself in front of Harry Potter of all people? Lucius Malfoy? Couldnt he just learn to put those memories aside? Why did he have to have this sort of weakness? In another small corner of his mind, he had a half remembered dream of being held and someone singing; something about a blackbird and broken wings? - but that was just a dream, wasnt it? No, it couldnt be, his dreams werent normally so nice. But that meant The arm beneath him shifted slightly and a long fingered hand began to card through his hair. I know youre awake Sev; no need to pretend otherwise, Harrys warm husky voice washed over him, causing him to stiffen further. When nothing else occurred but Harry continuing to stroke his head and play with his hair, he turned around so he faced Harry, scooting as far back as that arm would allow. Harry wouldnt let him move that far away; he pulled him back and placed a soft kiss on his temple. Sev?! he asked sharply once his mind caught up to Harrys words, lowering his tone after a warning sting by the damn collar, and glaring at his Master as he scooted back as much as he could again. No? You dont like it? Harry asked innocently, one dark brow rising at the question, the slight smirk on those full lips belaying any chance he would have had at pretending to be innocent when he knew that Severus wouldnt like what he

said, though that dipped into a slight frown at Severus attempts to get away. I most assuredly dont like having my name shortened and butchered into something as undignified and plebian as Sev! Nor do I appreciate being given a nickname like you would do for one of your idiot friends! he growled slightly, even if that wasnt quite true. He didnt like having his name shortened, that was true; however he wasnt quite sure what to make of the whole idea of being given a nickname like he was someone worth the familiarity. He finally stopped pulling back when he realized that Harrys was not going to let him moveeven if he wasnt struggling very hardbecause of bad leverage, yes thats it, bad leverage. Most definitely not the feel of his Masters body pressed against his. Now, now, some of my friends are Slytherins and they have nicknames; does that mean that some of your little snakes are idiots? Considering how often you used to lecture me on the all around superiority of Slytherin House, I think that would be highly ironic and hypocritical of youbut this is you of all people, you wouldnt be yourself if you werent an irritating snarky bastard. Thats one thing I miss actually, I miss your fire, your wit and your sarcasm. Pity this situation makes it difficult to hear that. Hearing you in all your sarcastic, cutting edge glory was extremely sexy whenever I saw or heard you. By Merlin, the things your voice and your wit do to me, Harry said, his hand tucking a piece of Severus hair behind his ear and then tracing a soft line across his jaw and cheekbone in a gentle caress before dropping down to his back and hauling him close once more. Nevertheless, I am not accustomed to such familiarity, kindly refrain from using such sickeningly sweet Hufflepuff-like pet names and my person in the same sentence, Severus said with a hint of his own snark back in his tone before he looked away, the barest tint of a blush touching his face. On one hand, he didnt appreciate being reminded of his more malicious treatment of his Master, on top of his dislike of being informed that Harry thought he was a snarky bastard admittedly, a step up from his usual Greasy Git status. On the other hand, he wasnt quite sure what to make of it that Harry said he missed that part of him. He had always been one for

insults and an inclination towards cruelty and had often been ridiculed or sneered at for it, yet to find that his young Master thought that even his snark was sexy was beyond discomfiting and in some ways very overwhelming. All that and the fact that his touch was extremely distracting; especially so when accompanied by near full bodily contact especially so since Harry only wore a pair of trousers. Severus own cotton trousers and shirt didnt seem nearly enough to separate the two of them Then in answer to the second part of the question Severus said, If youre that much of a masochist then I shall endeavor to continue to be a complete bastard to you when we return to our time. This was the first time he had actually acknowledged that he had enough faith in Harry to get them back. Oh, yes theyd forced him to agree to participate in the games that were supposed to get them back to their time, but they hadnt actually acknowledged that they thought it would work. Harry smiled a small smile and pulled him close and pressed another kiss to his forehead and then one to his cheek and ended with a soft chaste one on his lips, apparently to spare him his taste this early in the morning. Not that Severus would have truly minded; hed tasted far worse things than a sleepy young mans mouth in the morning. Severus blushed slightly, he could feel his cheeks heating up, when he opened eyes he hadnt realized hed closed and found that his hands had crept up and wrapped around Harry; one around his neck and the other pressing against Harrys warm chest. He dropped his eyes to look at his hands and blinked, here at much closer distance he could see more scars on Harrys body; there was thin jagged - was that another knife wound? - that was old enough to be merely a faded white line over the top of Harrys left pectoral muscle and over to reach the middle of his sternum, a tiny thin set of four parallel lines over his ribs that extended across his body until the edge was covered by the newest scar that hed collected. Harry must have removed the bandage sometime in the night; Severus absently noted that two days of salve had effectively knit the

long line that was bisected by several more horizontal lines had healed to the point where all the skin had knit itself back together, though the line was still red and looked slightly puffy, which was normal for now. Lastly he noticed some sort of burn scar, a large patch of skin that extended from his far hip up and over a good portion of his stomach and down lower that was two shades lighter than the rest of Harrys tanned skin. While looking down at Harry, Severus then discovered where Lucius waswrapped around Harry from the other side, one arm draped low over Harrys hips and the rest of him molded to Harrys body from behind, his cheek resting against the warm skin of Harrys side and upper back. He didnt even seem to mind the scars, if hed noticed them at all. Which of course, reminded Severus what his first question had been: how or why was he in bed with his Master and Lucius; hadnt he been sleeping on the settee? Severus drew a slightly shaky breath, ashamed because he knew Harry could hear him, What-why-how-how did I end up in the bed? I distinctly remember going to sleep on the settee; why am I here? he looked down as he spoke, embarrassed that he asked the question, and that he couldnt hide either his emotions or his reactions. The unspoken question hung in the air: Why did you bother? Before Harry could answer, Lucius raised his head and blinked sleepily at him from over Harrys back before his face dropped into a half-arsed attempt at his usual sneer, Simple; youre here because he picked you up and carried you to bed. As for whyfor Merlins sake Severus, youre taller than our Master and he spent one night on that too short settee; you really think this most Gryffindor of Gryffindors of all people was going to make you sleep on that thing all night? Where have you been these last couple of days? Hes done all sorts of ridiculously saccharine things like that for the two of us over the last couple of days; you seriously thought hed forget you after spending a few hours with me? Its enough Hufflepuff mentality to make me want to gag!

Merlin, you two really dont like Hufflepuffs, Harry muttered sardonically, not expecting nor receiving an answer. Severus face had just recovered from the blush hed been sporting and now his face flushed red again; oh yes, he had forgotten or somehow ignored that fact; that his Master was the epitome of the noble Gryffindor, who had also sworn to protect them, and had been adamant about not abusing them if he could help it. The idea that he thought his Master would forget about him like that was a low blow even for him. So that funny feeling hed gotten sometime in the night wasnt a dream after all; he had been picked up and carried to bed. What about the other feeling; did that--? I suppose it couldnt just be that I liked sleeping with and waking up to two very sexy men in my arms I suppose? Do you have to assign some sort of noble motive to everything I do? Harry smirked, his green eyes shining with amusement beneath a single raised brow. The sardonic tone made Severus and Lucius both snort, even as they colored from Harry calling them sexy. No need to get up in Severus face about that, if your positions were reversed Im sure youd think the same thing, Lucy. LUCY?! Lucius nearly shrieked as he bolted upright in the bed. Severus smirked at the reaction as he too sat up; even he hadnt been quite so dramatic at Harrys attempts at a nickname. No good? There was that innocent look again, and for once that innocence that Harry often played off of was failing miserably, and he knew it too. He scooted up and back into a sitting position against the headboard as he watched their reactions, his eyes glinting with amusement. Th-thats-thats a bloody girls name! Sorry Luc, Harry said with another smirk; hed just made Lucius Malfoy stutter, there was an accomplishment for the books. He rather liked the shade of pink he was turning, it was

rather fetching. LUC?! Harry looked at Lucius outraged face and burst out laughing; outrage was severely mitigated when ones hair was still all mussed from sleep, the faint lines of the sheet imprinted into ones cheek and ones face still sported a blush as a person you just shagged leaned over you. Lucius tried to hold on to his outrage and found he couldnt. Severus smirk tuned into a half-smile and a light chuckle; Harrys laughter was open and infectious, a joyous sound, a sound, he realized that wasnt very common in any of their livesbut perhaps, he thought with a glance at Harry, that maybe there would be more cause for laughter in their lives in the near future. My god, Harry finally gasped out, wiping slightly at his eye, your face when I said that -, that prompted another round of chuckles before Harry calmed down. With a reaction like that, I assume that youre like Severus here and dont want to; oh how did you put it? Oh yes, to have your name butchered into something as undignified and plebian as Luc or God forbid, Lucy? Damn straight! he growled slightly and winced. Alright, alright then; no Luc, no Lucy, no SevI dont suppose that youd let me call you Queenie since youve been so dramatic about it? Harry asked looking up through his lashes at Lucius. Lucius mouth dropped open and for a second; Harry had the pleasure of watching Lucius Malfoy of all people actually gape at him before Lucius gave in to an impulse he only faintly ever remembered having as a child of four or five and be damned with the consequences; he snatched up one of the thick feather pillows and smacked Harry with it.

He held still in anticipation of the collars possible retribution but nothing occurred. Apparently the collars were malfunctioned enough to demand a respectful tone, but assaults with a pillow werent punished. Of course, they would have to get the damn fastidious collars that couldnt make up their minds what to punish and what not to punish. Just their bloody luck. Harrys eyes nearly bugged out of his head as he tipped over and landed on Severus crossed legs. Severus jumped slightly at the contact; he didnt realize that Harry was comfortable enough with him to engage in that sort of casual contact with him; his kisses notwithstanding; hed been untouchable for so long - he wasnt sure if hed ever get used to being touched so casually. He flipped over so he was lying with his head on Severus thigh and laughed again. He rather liked this position, and he would guess that Severus liked it too, or he would have moved away from him by now. Severus had one eyebrow raised as he stared at Lucius, who was looking particularly undignified at the moment; his hair askew, his face red, a pillow clutched in his fistand the telltale bruises around his throat and over his collarbone. Ouch, was that a tinge of jealousy? ----------------------------------------------

From Severus lap; a decidedly nice and uncomfortable - or rather unfamiliar - thing at the same time; Harry kept laughing and his body shaking as he choked out between bursts of laughter, Theres onefor theDailyProphetFormer DeathEater gets intopillowfight with lover! and that sent him off into another fit of laughter as Lucius paled and then flushed before he dropped the pillow as if it were a live

snake before he scooted back and away from it. Severus smirked, And then blushes as red as a Weasley, he drawled which just made Harry laugh harder and Lucius blush brighter, who tried to glare at Severus but failed miserably. Harrys laughter eventually subsided and he sat up brushing another kiss over Severus cheek as he did. Alright, alright, none of my ridiculous nicknames, but I will come up with some that are more dignified. Why come up with one at all? Lucius asked sullenly, his arms crossed over his chest. Harry gave him a tender look and crawled over the bed to Lucius side and backed him up against the headboard, one hand on either side of his head and leaned over him. Lucius dropped his arms and his breath sped up slightly, I like giving people nicknames that they let me use; it makes me happy that theyll let me have that familiarity. Nicknames are a way of showing familiarity and acceptance. This is also beneficial to the both of you because if I can use a nickname for you without being hexed, then they know youre someone important to me. And you are, important to me, and Im going to make sure people know that when we get back. This, one hand raised and waved in the air around them before returning to cage Lucius in, this isnt going to end when we get back; I want you, both of you, he threw a look over his should and caught Severus eye, the intensity of his gaze made his heart beat faster, in my life, by my side, in bed, I just want you, and thats not going to change just because were going back to our time. I want people to know that in some way that you are mine and vice versahowever, Harry sat back and looked at both of them, if you dont want what I want, say it now and I wont push you. Lucius shook himself out of his slight stupor and looked at Harry. He didnt quite understand how the conversation had become so serious or why Harry would wantwhat he wanted, but he was going to be damned if he was going to say that he didnt want this, whatever this was for however long it ran. Severus stared at Harry; he couldnt believe that this man who

he had hated and been hated by for so long could have changed his mind in less than a week and offer this sort of thing to the likes of him. He didnt understand at all, why Harry would want an old used up former Death Eater in his life in the way he suggested, or rather two of them. Lucius he sort of understood; the man was very pretty; but himself? He was a nasty, cruel, malicious, and vindictive bastard. He was a terrible, in some ways depraved man, with a soul of the blackest kind. Hed made a mistake at seventeen that had ostracized him from the rest of society; he knew this and accepted this; he had and would continue to spend the rest of his life trying to atone for the things hed done. Any joy hed once found; any pleasure hed once taken had been for often snatched away that he no longer knew what to think. He had an acid tongue and a bad temper; he was the Greasy BigNosed Git, the bane of Hogwarts students everywhereand yet, Harry didnt treat him like he was any of that. He was kind, considerate and so much more. Hed offered several times a place in his life and a place in his bed; and sometimes his eyes said something moreno, he couldnt, he should say no. He was going to say no, he had to. He wasnt deserving of something thisthis-this good. Why were the words so hard? Apparently hed waited too long; Harry leaned forward and lightly pressed his lips to Severus and then Lucius, For now, I take silence as consent. I wont push for what you arent willing to give; all I ask is that you dont push me away. Let me try to give us all the happiness thats been missing from all our lives. But one day, you will have to tell me where you want this to go, or Ill end pushing for more than you can give me. Then when Harry moved to get up out of bed, Severus really looked in at his face, his actually looking at his face and not just seeing it, and finally noticed what hed been missing. He caught Harrys arm and turned him to face him, one long slightly yellowed hand hesitantly reaching out to brush the bruises on Harrys face; it was so hard for him to reach out, to initiate contact of any sort, hed only been the first to initiate personal contact with Harry perhaps four times; lightly brushing the tips over the bruise just over his right eye, another on that same cheekbone, a small purple mark on his

lip and minor scratch on his jaw, What happened here Master? he asked in a soft tone. Oh, those, Harry shrugged, one of you must thrash about in your sleep; they dont really bother me, Ive had worse. Lucius was surprised that Harry lied; scratch that, it wasnt quite a lie, but wasnt the whole truth either; it was very Slytherin of him and Lucius was impressed yet again. Harry had said that he wouldnt lie about the night terror if he asked, which Severus hadnt, so to explain about the bruises would be telling him that Harry knew about the night terrors, and Severus wouldnt be able to accept that. Severus looked unconvinced but didnt push and let Harry get out of bed. Harry stretched his arms above his head, making his muscles ripple in the same way it did yesterday and both older men could feel their mouths go dry. Come on, up you both get; we probably should see if we can get anymore out of those books in the Hogwarts library, he threw over his shoulder as he made his way over to the wardrobe and tossed them each a clean shirt and trousers before heading into the loo. The two men shrugged and caught the clothes before they got out of bed and headed to attend to their morning ablutions as they had done for the past several days, changed and headed out to get their leashes and other things. Harry met them halfway with some of their things already on him and after clipping on their leashes they headed out. The two older men briefly admired the picture their Master made as he led them from the room; leather trousers and a white shirt today, but hed buttoned his robes, so they couldnt see how nicely the leather framed his arse. And the fact that they wanted to made them blush. They stopped briefly to eat and then made their way up to Hogwarts again. As hed expected, they werent barred from entering and the door swung open easily. They took the

familiar turns to the library and entered. Do I need to give orders again or will those damn collars of yours let you do as we did yesterday? A few tentative steps into the room and nothing occurred and the three men relaxed. With a thought Harry renewed the process that lit up the shelves that they needed and the three men got to work again. Harry found the book hed been using the day before and reopened it to the page hed been on. The passage was still the same; in order for the Time Jumper to work, it needed all the charms and he had a feeling that the Time Jumper, from the brief glimpse hed had of it, had possibly only had one charm on it if any at all. Why in the Hell had the Founders created the Time Jumpers with such a pitfall? Logically of course so very few could use them, really Harry get a grip. That got Harry to thinking about how in the blazes he was supposed to find the damn charms for the damn Time Jumper, should they even win, or else it wouldnt work. The thought held him enthralled for a long time as thoughts of all sorts chased themselves through his head. Then he had an odd feeling about that box hed first picked up on day one, the box that had come to him when hed Acciod anything that would belong to him or Severus or Lucius. He got up and headed over to the dark corner of the library and cast a silencing charm around himself and pulled the small shrunken trunk and resized it. The trunk was black and oddly shaped he realized the shape was because it had a metal snake wrapped around it, acting as a lock. ~~Hello beautiful,~~~ he hissed at the long silver snake, ~~What secrets do you hold?~~ The snake did nothing for a long moment and then slowly uncoiled enough for its head to peer out at him, its amethyst eyes glittering at him.

~~Are you the one who I was told to seek? You can speak to me like I was told you couldwas I waiting for you?~~ ~~I believe you might have been; do you know who sent you? ~~ ~~One of great power.~~ ~~Did this person of power call me by any name?~~ ~~They said that you would know what you are.~~ ~~I am called many things; I am Harry James Potter, in this time I call myself Jerome Malachi Phate. I am known as the Boy Who Lived and other such trite titles.~~ ~~They asked not for what you are called, but what you know yourself as.~~ ~~ I have learned to be one called Takeo, yet to the one of power; I believe I am known as Flame Wielder.~~ ~~This is known to me and you have proven your worthiness. Look well at what rests within,~~ with that the snake uncoiled itself from around the trunk and allowed Harry to open the trunk. ~~Many thanks,~~ he murmured as he opened the trunk to peer inside. The trunk was almost empty but for a small wrapped package that could fit easily in the palm of his hand and a tied scroll. He picked up the scroll and was unsurprised to find his name was written on it in dark navy ink.

I am Harry Potter also known as Flame Wielder, he said as he held it and the scroll sensed that this was so and unrolled. He skimmed it and then grinned; he hadnt been forgotten after all. The scroll read as follows: Flame Wielder: Im gratified that you are well enough to find this. I know you need to come back to your own time; ask me not how I could send this to you until you come see me next. And even then I may not tell you; dont expect otherwise. Know that I am helping in any way I can. If you are where I deduced you should be, then you already know that you need to participate in some sort of twisted games to return to your time, likely as not the Slave Games. You then need a Time Jumper, which you have already either found or deduced its whereabouts. If so good; if notpay more attention! What you need is the charms to attach to the Time Jumper. If the Time Jumper I think you would be trying to win is the same, then its the one that Salazar took with him when he departed from Hogwarts; his charm is still attached. What you have in the parcel is Godrics charm; it would be too dangerous for you to go to Godrics Hollow; I cant have you creating anymore of a paradox than you already have. I dont want to have to fix it. Rowenas and Helgas charms are in Hogwarts; Rowenas in the Astronomy Tower, she always did love it up therecheck the walls for her symbol, a bronze eagle and press it saying her motto; Wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure. Helgas should be in hidden inside the charmed pear to the kitchen door or somewhere around there. Ask an elf who works near there for Helgas recipe holder; she used to use her charm as a pin to keep all her parchments together. Theyll

fetch it for you. Yes, I do know all this is seriously anticlimactic, but the entire situation is already complicated enough without having to add more to it, so run with it, not everything in your life has to be an adventure of some sortbut of course it does, look who Im writing to! You will need all the charms attached to the Time Jumper before you can use it. Dont attempt to jump forwards in time without the Jumper like you would if you were Apperating; it wont workwell, it might given your powers, but the likelihood is that half your body would end up in one time, half in another; very unpleasantdont ask. I dont know what you got sent back with but should you come across anything that you wish to take back with you, the trunk is charmed to be like a time capsule; nothing can get to it when you seal the things inside so you should be able to bring it back with you. Now get going. Dont mess up.

The missive was unsigned, but Harry had expected that. As always it was a mixture of the terse and the rambling. That was typical of communication with the friend hed already mentioned to Severus and Lucius, the one he promised theyd have to meet. She was a character. He smirked inwardly at the thought of what their reaction would be when they met his friend, before he pushed the thoughts to the side and schooled his face back into neutrality before canceling the silencing charm, re-shrinking the trunk and returning to the tables to continue to work. They broke for a quick midday meal that Harry called a housel elf for, and amid much bowing and scraping the elf brought a light lunch of soup and bread and cheese. Several hours later, Harry got up and stretched. He finally

remembered to cast a wand less Tempus to find out the time and was surprised to find that it was about three quarters past seven. He walked over and lightly brushed his slaves shoulders. They stiffened for a moment and then looked up at him, Its nearly eight, do we want to head back to town to eat or do we want to just keep working? I suppose I could call another house elf if wed rather just stayed here The two older men looked up and out the window, also surprised at how late it had gotten. Theyd gotten so lost in the work again. Between the two of them theyd found a couple possibilities for what Voldemort had used to send them back to this time, and Severus had found at least a few references that Harry could make if anyone asked about his work. They looked at each other for a second and then shrugged; the library chairs in this time werent meant to be used for so long of a sitting without some sort of break, and Severus and Lucius were not as young as they once were. Surprisingly, the idea of food isnot repugnant Master, Severus drawled making Harry chuckle and Lucius smirk even as he too nodded in agreement. They too got up and stretched before allowing Harry to reattach their leashes and lead them out of the library, out of Hogwarts and back to Hogsmeade. When they got back into the village Harry headed back towards The Roost; once inside he started to head for what he had deemed his table when he heard someone call his name. He turned his head to scan the half empty room to see Caedmon and Jonah sitting in the dark far corner and waving him over, dressed respectively in yellow and blue, and cream and navy. He glanced down at Severus and Lucius for a brief moment; both of whom shrugged again and then nodded once. The three of them made their way over to the other two Masters. It couldnt hurt to make nice with their only allies in this time. Jerome, the two Masters exclaimed with bright smiles as they stood and each gave Harrys hand a warm, brisk shake, Please, sit, Jonah said one hand gesturing to the chair on the opposite end of the circular table, so Harry could have his back to the wall.

Many thanks, Harry said with a slight nod, gratified by the fact that they let him sit with a wall to his back and as yet, hadnt asked why as he took the proffered seat and gestured for his slaves to sit by his sides. Caedmon and Jonah were by now familiar enough with the somber tone and serious air that surrounded their mysterious young friend that they hadnt even batted an eyelash when theyd decided to leave the seat open deliberately, in case he did show up. How goes the research? Caedmon asked as he waved down a server for the three of them. So far alright; my idea for the reformulation of Polyjuice lacks a base to build on other than Polyjuice itself; as for the Memory potion, that one is more simply trial and error to combine a Wit Sharpening Potion and a Memory Retention Potion, which would have to have a different base considering it would be used by Squibs. But by the large, its doing alright. What of your work; did you take the week off for the games? Caedmon sighed when he answered after he ordered, Ive had to go on enforced holiday after a spectacular fiasco in my department caused by my Undersecretary. So I took the time off for thathowever, it also happily means I can enjoy the games in peace. I seepity at that, but take advantage of the optimism. What about you Jonah; have you spoken with Calantha lately? the second question was said when Harry tuned to Jonah after he ordered for himself; the meat pies again, and bread and water for Lucius and Severus; and with a teasing tone. Jonah blushed slightly but replied, No, Im seeing her tonight- What?! Do you mean that you finally found out how to get her to take you seriously?! Caedmon exclaimed with a familiar twinkle in his eyes; the twinkle Dumbass had had before he

started to become more erratic and more obviously manipulative. Harry shook the thought off as irrelevant. Jonah flushed more and reluctantly said, I didntJerome figured out how to reach herspeaking of which, he said cutting off the question he could see forming on Caedmons lips, I asked the judges and had one of them check the rules for you. What did they say? Harry asked casually, even as inside his guts were clenching in dread if the answer should be negative. We agreed that you could enter both of them in the separate events as you chose; there are certain events that you can enter both of them at the same time, the formal supper, the eating contest, and the fashion show at very least, you could enter both of them. As for the other contests that will depend on the judges, some of them rotate per event, so youd have to see which ones were the sticklers and the like. I have no problems with it, some of the more conservative ones might, Caedmon interrupted, quickly adjusting to the change in topic.

That prompted a discussion about the slave games and how long theyd been around among other things. The conversation continued for a while even after the food came. This time the other two Masters didnt even blink when their younger contemporary handed each of his slaves one of the smaller pies. In the long run it was his life, if there were repercussions about how spoiled the mans slaves were it was his problem unless they caused some sort of scene, in which case then they would have a problem. They were talking quietly, their meal almost finished, when a one of the young men who had been part of that first group of people who had been ogling Harry that first day approached. He was a slender thing, with dark hair and eyes and he carried a large messenger style bag on his shoulder, out of which several scrolls were visible, made of heavy vellum and tied with a red ribbon.

Master Lupin sir, the boy said, ducking his head and handing one scroll to him. Lord Dumbledore, he said turning to Caedmon and handing him a scroll. Then the boy checked a separate piece of parchment in his other hand and then held one scroll out to Harry, Master...Phate, I presume? he drawled in a low purr. You presume rightly, Harry said absently as he took the scroll in his hand, ignoring the salacious look the other man gave him before he gave up and walked away, disappointed that his interest wasnt reciprocated. He unrolled the scroll and began to read as did his companions, but within minutes his expression hardened and his lip curled back in a snarl before he slammed the scroll down, Dont tell me he can get away with this?! he growled his voice harsh. Unfortunately, Jonah answered his voice tight, he can. Harry growled and glared at the scroll; if he hadnt been dampening his power, Lucius and Severus were both sure that Harry would have proven the clich, if looks could kill correct in moments. He sat back broodingly in his chair, then idly lifted a hand and handed the scroll to Lucius and Severus who were seated slightly in front of him again. Severus took the scroll and bent forward so Lucius could read. They read the scroll slowly and before they were done, they were shaking is suppressed rage and fear. The document was fairly simple; it stated in veiled terms that since a newcomer - obviously meaning Harry - could ask for special treatment for his slave(s), then another Master -Lawrence Malfoy! Obviously - was within his rights to call for substitutions of certain games or events. Their Stamina day was now royally screwed up; instead of a piggyback race, now the judges were going to test the mental capacities of all the

slaves, by both questions and by riddles, Mental stamina, indeed, the two Slytherins snorted inwardly, but also now rather than the tug-o-war games, the slaves were to fight in hand to hand combat, Brawl is the better term for it, Severus and Lucius thought, while the Masters took bets. Sexual stamina had been eliminated completely; Normally a big point winner, and hed making sure that slaves receive no pleasure at all these games, Caedmon said in an undertone to Jonah as they read, reading more slowly than Harry had, and the number of initial whip strikes on the Pain Endurance test had been increased to fifteen and the chain strikes to twenty, still finishing with the cat o nine until the end. Caedmon and Jonah finished reading their scrolls and shared a long grave look. They looked over at their young friend and found him broodingly staring into nothingness, that cold hard look back in his eyes, the one that made him look like a different person, the one that was actually very frightening for one so young. Slumped back in his chair and the half shadows on the wall hiding half of his face and body, Jerome looked positively terrifying as the fingers of his left hand tapped a deceptively slow rhyme against the arm of the chair and his right slid one of his cigarettes between his thinned lips and lit it with a flick of his wand that was strapped to his inner arm; he hooked a thumb around it and drew it half out to cast. After he took a few puffs, Harrys gaze refocused and turned to the other two Masters who were watching him with wariness and their own lingering upset over the changes in the games. Theres nothing to be done. somehow though phrased that way, it wasnt a question and the other two men knew it, but they nodded anyway. Its within his rights, Im afraid, though some of thesenew events have never been used before, Jonah said quietly, his voice tight with repressed anger. I suspect he had to grease a number of palms to get these instated this quickly. Not that Im surprised about his actions, Caedmon sneered, It figures hed be watching you since the day before yesterday and its consequences for him. Harrys lip twitched in a slight snarl and then settled when he shook his head in self disgust, I should have known and

prepared for this eventuality. I should have known better than to approach you about the games where anyone couldand did, hear. That was stupid of mehe trailed off into thought and self recriminations. Jonah looked around now at the thought and then drew his wand and cast a silencing charm around their table. Then in the act of looking around he noticed that Jeromes scroll had vanished, Where-? he started but then he looked down and saw the dark and blonde haired slaves of the younger Master were bent over it, apparently reading intently. Your-Your slaves-they are educated? he asked stupidly, though it was obviously true. Harry looked up and was surprised for a split second though his impassive mask didnt fail. He waved a negligent hand, But of course, thats why they were so expensive when they were bought. Its a useful trait for them to be educated, among other things I suffer from insomnia and so Sebastians voice is soothing and should I require someone to write correspondence for me, I need not hire a secretary, Evander here has far superior handwriting than I, he said and then laid his hands on said slaves head and lightly stroked their hair. At Jonahs incredulous words both Severus and Lucius had frozen and then hunched forward as if in reproach and prayed that Harry could be convincing, they werent sure how many more surprises their only allies could take from their strange new friend. They silently berated themselves for being so easily taken in by Harrys automatic treatment of them as equals, and for appearing so adept at reading. They had forgotten that most slaves were not educated to anywhere near the extent they were and had acted out of characterwhich is why the mental games would be so challenging. But Harrys smooth lie actually had merit and the other two men relaxed at it; those were acceptable reasons, and they were beginning to expect the unexpected with their new friend. Severus and Lucius relaxed as well, by both the acceptance of the lie and the tender stroking of their hair by their Master. After that conversation flowed a little more easily between the three Masters before Harry took his leave saying he wanted to

check on one last thing at Hogwarts before he finished for the day. He tugged lightly on the leashes and then walked out the door. Im sorry, but I need to get something from Hogwarts grounds today as I dont want to try to do it tomorrow; is that all right? he asked as they began the trek back to Hogwarts, with a ball of witchlight conjured by Harry so they could see where they were going. Fine, but what are you supposed to get? Lucius asked in confusion; he couldnt understand what Harry said he needed to fetch, especially as how late it was. I cant explain now how I know - I will just I cant now, but I can tell you is that it involves the charms that we need to attach to the Time Jumper once we win it. Harry said quietly. The two former Slytherins frowned at Harrys back as they continued walking, normally Harry was more forthcoming than that, but it would have to do for now; after all; all he said was not now, not that he wouldnt tell them at all. Which Severus thought, was a thousand times better than Albus who wouldnt tell anyone anything. They headed back into Hogwarts and the two Slytherins barely missed a step as Harry wordlessly cast a disillusionment charm on the three of them before heading in the direction of the kitchens. Once more the two older men were confused, but as they did with the flowers, they decided theyd wait until Harry was able to explain to them what was going on. Arriving at the kitchen door, Harry made them visible once more and then called for a house elf. One appeared, quivering and shaking in its proverbial boots. A short, terse conversation that neither man was able to make out even standing about ten feet away and the elf looked less frightened and then disappeared and reappeared with something in its hand which it dropped into Harrys outstretched hand and then still shaking disappeared. Harry turned to them with a smile of triumph on his face as he

dangled a small silver badger on a stickpin between his fingertips. He tossed it at them and Lucius half remembered Seeker reflexes kicked in and he caught it midflight. He turned it over in his hands, reassuring himself of the feel of it as Harry recast the charm and led them away. The next thing they knew they were in the Astronomy Tower. Harry unclipped their leashes and said, Check the walls for Rowenas symbol, a bronze eagle and press it saying her motto; Wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure. That should unlock her charm. The two older men looked at each other and shrugged; Harry had been able to find Hufflepuffs so why not Ravenclaws? They could tell the first was the real thing; they could feel the slight thrum of power through it under their hands. They turned to the walls and began to search them over, running their hands over the columns and some of the bricks. It was Severus who found the small bronze eagle on the side of the ledge for one of the windows. He pushed on it and recited her motto, feeling slightly foolish as he did so, especially when nothing happened for a long moment. Then there was a creaking groaning noise and a strange bronze spiral creaked its way out from behind an opening that appeared on the ledge; dangling from the spiral, was a small silver eagle on a short chain that looked like a childs bracelet. Severus reached out with a shaking hand and grabbed it and the spiral slowly twisted back into its hiding place. Severus turned around and found both Harry and Lucius staring at him; Lucius looking slightly surprised and Harry looking very pleased. Harry stepped forward and pulled Severus against him and kissed him softly, contenting himself with a soft kiss to those peach lips and one on the bridge of the Roman nose. Nicely done, he said with a soft smile as he pulled back with a soft caress of his knuckles across Severus cheekbone, the tender gesture striking Severus to the core, lets head back; Hogwarts can do no more for us. What about Gryffindors or Slytherins charms? Lucius

asked. In response Harry tossed him the small package that had been in the trunk, though Lucius and Severus didnt know that. Inside the package that Lucius hesitantly unwrapped was a small silver button with a lion engraved on it. Slytherins should still be on the Time Jumper, Harry said as he maneuvered the leashes back on, stealing a quick kiss from Lucius surprised face as he did so and began to walk the three of them down the stairs and out of Hogwarts. How could you possibly know that? Severus asked as they walked back down to Hogsmeade. I cant tell you who - Im under Secreta Titulari not to tell anyone aboutmy source -however my source let me know where to find the charms and sent me the Gryffindor one. Dont ask me how; I dont know myself, but as soon as I am physically able, I will explain everything, which will be all the sooner once we return to our time. Severus and Lucius sighed but nodded; Secreta Titulari oaths were more taxing than an Unbreakable Oath; this ancient oath once invoked could only be revoked by the caster and could be reinstated at will. If broken or attempted to break, the oath used the innate power of whoever was under the oath against them; in other words, the stronger the wizard under the oath, the harsher the retribution. They returned to The Roost and went to their room where Harry immediately unclasped the leashes and threw them aside before dropping to the settee and levitating his glasses to the table and pressing his palms over his eyes. A brisk fire flared up on its own and the wall scones flickered to life when Harry entered the room. Severus and Lucius each took a turn in the loo and washed the light sheen of dust off before they went out to kneel next to

Harry on the settee. Are you two alright? Harry asked from behind his hands, his tone rife with self-disgust, The whole changes to the games and all? I didnt even think about how Malfoy - no offence Lucius - would take his defeat and I didnt prepare for any sort of revenge he might have taken and I sat right out in the open and let his hear what would hurt me most: hurting either of you. Im stuck, theres no way I can get either of you out of this. Im sorry. Lucius and Severus looked down at their Master in some surprise before they understood. Harry was blaming himself for the games being changed to the more severe and difficult events and he felt guilty for something that wasnt his fault. It was kind of saccharinely stupid that hed keep taking guilt for what wasnt his fault. They smirked gently down at their Gryffindor Master and lightly reached up to pull his hands down and off his eyes. Its not your job to take the guilt of other peoples actions Master, Lucius said softly holding Harrys hand against his cheek. You dont have to try to plan for every eventuality, sometimes you miss things, Severus said just as quietly, highly aware of the hypocrisy of his words as his face flushed in remembered shame. Harry only raised a brow at the words, his yes clearly showing that he knew and remembered all too well about Severus teaching methods, but he didnt comment other than, But the one eventuality I dont plan for will be the one that gets someone killed, and he lightly reached out and pulled the two older men forward and laid their heads on his knees and carded his fingers through their hair, a gesture that was as much for their comfort as well has his own. For a long time silence reigned in the room but for the crackling of the fire.

We are fine Master, Lucius said finally, things will be a bit more difficult now, but still not impossible to win, his sleepy slightly slurred voice continued for a minute or two along that vein before he dropped off to sleep with his head on Harrys leg. He smiled indulgently down at the sleeping blonde before he turned to see Severus staring up at him. He looked back and Severus blushed and looked away. The older man spoke hesitantly as he blushed a darker shade at the insecurity in his own voice, Sincesince thesexual aspect of the games has been eliminated you dont have t o I you you shouldnt no need I know you dont his voice was cut off by the simple gesture of Harry placing a finger on his lips to silence his fumbling words. The action caused Severus to tip his head up and look up into Harrys face. His eyes were serious but tender and held a repressed heat and a hint of something more, Why wouldnt I want the first man I ever desired? The first person who ever intrigued me; even back when I was a First Year I wondered about you. I respected your strength and your power, even if I was scared of your methods as a teacher. Even when I thought I hated you, I was still interested in what lay behind the man who could look into the underworld and stare down the dead themselves without fear. I have been lusting after you for nearly two years now, and even before that I was simply obsessed by you. How could I not want this, want you? Severus was close enough that he could read the sincerity in Harrys eyes; no pity, no lies, nothing but his sincerity, desire and tenderness was visible in those shining emerald eyes. His breath caught and he shivered under Harrys gaze; hed never heard anyone say anything like that to him. Hed never heard anyone give him that much of a confession, that much feeling about him. His entire body trembled and his heart began to race as the blood from his body moved south causing his cock to fill and his mouth to water. As if in a dream, he saw Harrys head descend to his; those

soft red lips covered his own and Severus eyes drifted shut. Harry just continued kissing his softly, his mouth moving lightly across his own before his sharp teeth nipped lightly on his lower lip. Severus shivered but after a moments hesitation parted his lips and Harrys tongue swept inside, tracing the shape and contours of his mouth, tangling with his tongue and inviting him to reciprocate. Severus did so hesitantly, tracing the inside of Harrys mouth with his tongue and tangling with Harrys. There was something of spring and perfectly aged wine to the flavour that Severus took from Harrys mouth; it was just as seductive as the first time Harry had kissed him. His hands were fisted in the front of Harrys black robes and Harrys own strong hands were wrapped around his waist, one holding his hip and the other crawling up his spine to the middle of his back and pulled him closer before letting him back down. Severus pulled back, slightly disappointed, but when Harry picked up the sleeping Lucius and placed him on the settee and then stood and held out his hand, Severus, for all his insecurities, took it and let Harry lead him to the bed on the other side of the screen. He led him to the side of the bed and dropped his hand. He set up his silencing wards and then Harry turned to look at Severus, he opened his arms slightly to the sides, I know what I want; do you? The heat in those emerald eyes was barely dampened at all now and Severus felt his mouth run dry. The words he wanted to say wouldnt come; he couldnt say them. For a long minute he stared into those eyes; those eyes that met his dead on and held such tenderness. He couldnt say the words but he did step forward into the circle of Harrys arms. Those arms wrapped around him and pulled him close, one sitting low on his waist, the heat from his touch easily discernible through the cotton of his shirt and the other crawling up his back and into his hair and pulled him down for another kiss. With Harry being so close to his own height now, it was the barest tilt of his head and when Harrys lips pressed against his again. Severus nearly melted and

parted his lips. Harry kissed him sweetly, softly, stroking his mouth with his own. The hand that had been cupping his head slid back down his spine in a slow caress from his neck to the small of his back. Severus shivered again and felt himself grow more aroused than just Harrys nearness had done, the silent moan that was ripped from his throat sending a wave of vibrations through their locked forms. His own hands drifted upwards and tangled in Harrys messy hair, cradling his head in his hands as he kissed him back. There was a slight roughness under his fingers that he didnt quite understand; Harrys hair was as soft as raw silk and thicker than his own, so the roughness was what exactly? His fingers brushed over Harrys scalp and he felt the roughness against his fingertips, hard and slicklike scar tissue his mind finally supplied. These marks felt like more scars what had happened this time? One hand left Harrys hair and trailed down the back of his head to cup his neck and felt another slick piece of skin, a thin T shape as well as two raised dots just to the left of it. More scars?! Just what else is Harry hiding? his mind queried, his thoughts tumbling together under Harrys kisses. At his touch, Harry gently disengaged from the kiss and pulled slightly back, his panting breaths matching Severus, even as he shook his head lightly in response to Severus silent question. He let go of Severus and separated them enough to undo the button that held his cloak up and he levitated it to hang over the side of the screen. Through heated eyes, Severus watched the cloaks progress as it flew through the room. Harry looked up and noticed Severus scrutiny and asked quietly, Ive never actually asked, but does the amount of wandless, wordless magic I do bother you? Severus raised a self-deprecating brow and replied, A man doesn't dabble in the Dark Arts or sell his soul to a dark lord if he fears power; I believe that Lucius and I both suffer from that same affliction. Harry stood still for a moment; that was a huge admission for a man like Severus Snape to make. Perhaps they were beginning

to trust him a little more. Then, after a few more moments of silent thought, the possible implications of Severus admission hit him. Most of the other people Harry knew, including Ron and Hermione, were a little wary of the sheer amount of wandless magic he was capable of. They werent frightened per se, but they were cautious around him sometimes when he did things that most witches and wizards couldnt. To find someone who didnt even flinch at some of the things he could do almost unconsciously it was something hed barely ever dreamed of. He was Harry Potter, Boy Who Lived famous and powerful and all the rest of the rubbish that the Prophet printed about him that people believed. Hed had people approaching him because of it since he was a First Year. The beginnings of an idea began to form as those thoughts ran their course. He stepped closer again and pulled Severus into another heated kiss, delving deeply into Severus mouth. Then with a thought, he vanished both their shirts and Severus trousers. The intense shudder that elicited was all the answer he needed. All that separated them now was the leather of Harrys trousers. Harry broke the kiss and began trailing kisses down the column of Severus throat as he ran his hands down the older mans back, his fingers never stopping even as they passed over the slick, rope-like scars that the older man was so used to hiding. His hands and his lips never stopping their maddening exploration of the other mans body, Harry manifested his will with a thought. The wall sconces all simultaneously gutted, leaving only the hearth flame at the other end of the room lighting the now dim chamber. With the next breath, dozens of floating candles popped into existence, filling the sitting room with a soft, flickering glow. Severus pulled back a bit and eyed the candles. He gave a haughty sniff around the barest of winces, and said with a hint of his usual snark, "Showy and it stinks of Gryffindor romanticism. Have you nothing more personal or imaginative in your bag of tricks?"

Harry raised a brow, just what was Severus asking for? And how did he get to that point where he would ask for something of that nature? Sometimes Severus could be incredibly tightlipped, but for him to start saying things like this Harry must have been growing on him. Like a fungus, hed say, Harry thought, amused at himself that he could already guess an appropriately Severus-sounding remark, even in his head. Just what are you asking for, Severus? Im hoping to see what else you can do, what you can make me feel, was the barely audible reply, as Severus, seemingly, lost his nerve. Harry eyed the flush decorating Severus cheeks and his heavy breathing before stepping in to stop him from saying anything else. He began pressing the other man backwards until his knees hit the bed. Slowly, Severus lowered himself down and scooted up the bed as Harry crawled after him. Harry looked down at the body hed lusted after for nearly two years; the few glimpses hed gotten previously notwithstanding. Severus was long and lean, from his arms to his long legs; his shoulders were slightly broader than hed thought, though Harry was pleased to see that he was broader, if not taller than his Potions Master. His skin was very pale and a dusting of hair around his cock and under his arms, but was otherwise smooth all over. His nipples were soft peach color that tightened and darkened as his gaze swept over him. Severus' cock rose out of its bed of dark curls in shameless need, coming to rest in a tempting stiff line against his flat belly. Those elegant hands were gripping the sheets lightly in attempt to keep from reaching out. Struck by the sight before him, Harry admired the throbbing, wine red shaft, stark against Severus pale skin. Who would have guessed that Severus Snape had been hiding something that glorious under all those black clothes all these years?

Harry absently noted that he was still wearing the cock ring that Caedmon had put on him and vanished it too without a thought, the rings removal causing Severus to breathe a hoarse sigh of relief. That pale face was still flushed and his inky eyes were half lidded but the heat there was still easily discernable, as was the barest trembling of his lip that he bit to keep from trembling further. He leaned down and kissed the older man again, forcing his lips to part and kissing him hungrily, mapping out the sweet warmth like a man starved. He lifted up slightly, worrying Severus lower lip between his teeth, If thats going to be bitten, then itll be by me, he murmured down at his panting former professor. He punctuated the statement with a nip of his sharp teeth against said lip before moving down to lave soft kisses over Severus throat, and then down to his throbbing pulse point, shifting the collar out way as he went, in the hollow of his clavicle. Harry nipped the skin there and Severus gasped at the slight pain that was immediately soothed by the soft rasp of Harrys tongue against his skin. Hed barely been touched and he was already more aroused than hed ever been in his life. Harrys hands flattened out against Severus chest and swept downwards in a gentle caress, his slightly roughened palms brushing over Severus nipples. Severus arched and moaned softly at the barest touch on his tightening nipples. He was so unused to this gentleness and Harrys care; no one else had ever given themselves over to Severus Snapes pleasure. No one had ever kissed him the way Harry had been doing since day one, no one had ever touched him like this either, like he was worthy of any of this. Harry thought briefly that now would be a good idea to try something new. He lifted his hands and began reeling back on the amount of power that hed used on his dampening charms and for lack of better words - filled his hands with his magic and traced them down over Severus arms. As his power stroked over that soft skin, Harry made sure it penetrated the pores to stimulate the nerves right below the skin with a zap of magical energy while regulating the jolt so it didn't hurt or overwhelm delicate neurons. The man beneath him jerked and gasped, dark eyes wide in surprise and shocked pleasure.

Just what was going on? Severus shuddered as Harry ran his tingling hands over his arms again while simultaneously nipping lightly at earlobe. Every brush of Harrys hands against his skin, sensitized him to the point that the air itself was almost too much. The younger man lifted his head so he could better see what he was doing and gauge Severus reactions so hed know when it was too much. He brushed his hands over the others pectorals, lightly grazing the hardened points of Severus nipples. The deep groan that move pulled from the older man was practically music to Harrys ears. Eyes wide and his upper body arched, Severus stared up at Harrys face. That handsome young face that was so focussed on giving him pleasure, Harry licked his lips absently as he continued to brush his hands over Severus torso in a random pattern. Severus eyes locked on that wet flesh, shining in the flickering candlelight; he wanted Harry to kiss him again but he wasnt capable of forming words to ask for it. The softest of whimpers escaped his lips as Harrys hands brushed over the rise of his hips and the tops of his thighs. Harry had another thought, and created a phantom hand of his power and slid it between Severus back and the sheets and ran the phantom sensation over Severus shoulders to the swell of his arse and back up again. Severus' cock jerked in reaction, growing even larger. His thin eyelids swept shut and fluttered as his face creased in desperation as he released a sharp cry. "Is that good or bad?" Harry checked, made uneasy by the torn expression and beads of sweat on Severus' face. He thought what he was doing should feel good, but he'd never done this before and the worry that he might be hurting Severus haunted his enjoyment. It almost seemed as though Severus didn't understand him at first, but then his eyes cracked open and he swallowed and gave a hoarse whisper of, "More?"

Harrys lips quirked up in a half-way wicked grin; he could do more. By the stars could he! He reached out and rolled both of Severus nipples between his fingers, loving the hoarse unintelligible sound that escaped the normally stoic man. He released one and leaned forward to take the straining flesh in his mouth, licking and suckling the taut peak. Severus groaned deeply at the touch of his mouth, and then cried out when Harry abruptly switched sides, the cool air assaulting his flesh. As Harry leaned back and watched that leanly muscled form writhe in the magical web he'd created, his own shaft hardened further with hunger, straining the inside of his trousers. Severus looked so good spread out on the bed like that, his face gone soft with wonder and pleasure and need. He loved that he'd been able to blast the cynicism away, that he'd been able to cut through the barrier of silence. Harry continued running his hands over Severus torso and then down his hips and his legs, his skin tightening and tingling all the while. Severus was wild with need, hed never felt such pleasure before, had never been able to let go so much. He knew somewhere in the back of his melted mind, that there was something wrong with the idea of letting go like this, but for the moment all he could do was writhe and feel the pleasure Harry was titillating over his body. Before long his own hunger became too much to ignore, and Harry reached out to touch the moisture on that beaded, straining shaft that he longed to taste. Severus' cry was full of shock and desperate need; he was trembling and gasping at the sensations that wracked his body as Harrys power raced through his body. It was all he could do to hold back another whimper. Severus didn't want to appear weak or needy. He wanted to maintain some semblance of dignity, yet he couldn't hold back his cry as his body shook under Harrys strong hands. It had been over a decade since this part of his body had felt another touch besides his own hand; it was almost too much.

Harry slid his finger down the red shaft, and then rolled Severus heavy sac in his hand, every motion bringing another moan from the writhing man. Severuss eyes opened slightly as Harry began stroking him with his other hand, and then squeezed shut when Harry bent his head over him. It was the most visceral pleasure when hot breath brushed his cock. Harrys mouth closed over the head of his penis and his tongue lightly lapped at the head. He threw his head back with a wild cry at the first tentative suck from Harrys warm, wet heat. As Harry began to greedily suck in the musky, steamy flesh, Severus gave a needy, whimpering sound that went right through him. His taste was overwhelming, salty and musky and pure Severus. Stars, but he wanted to make Severus feel good. Harry couldn't recall the last time he'd wanted to ensure someone else's enjoyment this much; granted hed hadnt had an astounding number of lovers, but enough to know how much this want meant. Shocked, he realized that he hadn't even touched his own cock yet. Needing to do more for this man who seemed to have known so little of pleasure, Harry pushed himself further magically and created two more phantom sensations. He created two phantom mouths which he set to simultaneously suck Severus' nipples while he diligently serviced Severus heavy cock. Harry could imagine what that must feel like, having his penis and both nipples sucked at the same time. It had to feel like three lovers working at his pleasure. Severus seemed utterly overwhelmed. His face had lost all traces of its normal sour expression and his normally sallow skin was flushed a dark appealing shade of rose. A dazed, blasted away look about him, Severus floated on the waves of ecstasy, giving voice to his pleasure with deep groans and needy cries. Harry's hand stroked down the softness of Severus' inner

thigh, the gesture an unconscious one. He wouldn't even have noticed that he'd done it, except that Severus' leanly corded legs spread wide apart and he moaned a frantic, "Yesssss. . . . Master. . . pleazzzzze Stunned at what Severus was helplessly offering him, Harry's heart beat triple time, pounding in his ears, as his cock made itself known with its own agreeing pulse of Yessss . . . pleazzzze . . . . That one word finally registered and it was like a bucket of ice water thrown over him as his body turned to stone though his probes kept working over Severus body. Master NO! He couldnthe wouldnt Severus had been through so much, he didnt want to be another user in his life. Not while this whole situation forced that title from Severus lips. His conscience kicked into life reminding him that Severus wasn't responsible for his actions at the moment. With all the magical energy he was feeding directly into Severus' nervous system, he might just as well have drugged the man. There could be no thought of 'no' when a person's body was working against them like this. "Please?" Severus raggedly repeated. "It's . . . been . . . so . . . long . . . so damn long . . . ." Raising his head, Harry looked at Severus' face. Guilt lanced into him when he saw how strained those stark features looked and the glint of light off of the dark metal of the collar around Severus throat. Harry knew that Severus probably meant the offer at the moment, but he also suspected that this wasn't something his mistrustful professor would have freely offered so soon in their relationship if in his right mind. Harry wrestled his conscience for a few moments longer, while those bright eyes silently begged him for what both their

bodies wanted. When the compromise finally occurred to him, it was nearly an epiphany. Harry decided that he'd give Severus what he wanted, only, not in the exact form that the other man expected. Lowering his head to resume his sucking ministrations, Harry reactivated those nipple probes. He directed the hand that had been ranging freely over Severus' back to become more like a probe and slid it down the spine. That galvanized Severus' entire body into action. Severus bucked up higher in the air as if hit with an electric current, his cry reinforcing that impression. When that spinal foray reached the top of Severus' bum, instead of turning back upwards and exploring the remainder of his back as it had previously done, the probe slipped down into the dark crease between the slightly rounded cheeks. Happily deep-throating that lovely cock, Harry slid his hands down under Severus' arse and gripped the firm, shapely globes and gave them a squeeze. Severus' keening cry announced his approval. Harry took a firmer hold of Severus' arse, and carefully parted his cheeks. Severus' hips gave a frantic jerk, as if he were attempting to position himself so that Harry's shaft could slide into him, but Harry continued sucking his cock and ignored the offer. Trying to concentrate on his new task while maintaining the others, Harry carefully directed the back probe to enter that tiny pucker hidden in shadow, wishing all the while that it were his actual fingers broaching that sheltered territory. There was no stretching, no sense of violation as his power entered the sphincter. He made sure the probe simply slipped up the existing space.

Severus gasped when the energy entered him. A quick search located his target, the round nub of gland that he hoped to make his friend someday. Harry released one of those energy jolts that had so rocked Severus elsewhere, and held on for dear life. There was no describing or deciphering the emotion in the cry that earned him. Severus' entire body seemed to supernovae. Harry paid tribute to the other man's prostate with jolt after jolt of delight, making sure he kept sucking and maintaining the nipple probes that Severus had seemed so fond of. Not three, but four lovers now pleasured Severus, Harry thought, a heartbeat before Severus gave a wild thrust and a hoarse scream and shot stream after stream of thick, hot semen down his throat. Harry kept up all the stimulation until he felt Severus go soft in his mouth. Only then did he discontinue the power that was flooding Severus system and the power flowing through his hands. Never had Harry seen so young an expression on Severus Snape's face. There were no shadows in his eyes, only the memory of joy. His cheeks were filled with a healthy flush of passion. His mouth was soft, with no trace of the cruelty that often hardened it. As their eyes met, Severus spread his legs wide again and said in a hoarse sounding voice, "Finish it." Harry gulped his entire body jolting at the offer. He wanted to gods, how he wanted to but nothing had changed. Severus was still under the influence of a magical power as formidable as the Imperius curse. For all he knew the collar around his throat made Severus more receptive to giving in and Harry didnt want that. The light glinted off of that collar again, a harsh reminder of their situation; he had no right to take advantage of Severus like that. With Lucius hed gone slower and had been able to

stop before he did something that Lucius would regret; with Severus it was so different. More than a little shocked by how utterly he'd lost control and allowed himself to manipulate Severus this way, guilt overwhelmed him. He'd been careful and gentle, but he'd still used Severus as if he were a plaything . . . as if he were a real slave, not a respected lover. He didnt take the offer and slid up the bed, lying on top of him and leaned down and kissed Severus lightly, brushing kisses over his lips, his jaw line, his cheeks, the tip of that strong nose and the smoothed over lines on his forehead. Raising his head he looked down at Severus, whose own hands had risen and wrapped around Harrys back and shoulders. Those dark eyes were soft as velvet and the look in them one of uncertain tenderness. Severus caressed the hardened scar tissues and skin under his hands as he met Harrys gaze, with an oddly intimate look in his eyes, he said, "Whatever you want from me Master, it's yours, if it's in my power to give it to you, here or elsewhere." Shocked, all Harry could do was stare at Severus' softened face. Severus' words were like a stroke to his already overexcited cock. Finally finding his voice, Harry stammered an oddly and uncharacteristically inelegant, "You're not . . . angry with me?" "Angry? For giving me more pleasure in a single hour than I've experienced in my entire life?" Harry knew that if Severus hadn't just been pleasured within an inch of his life, that the older ma would never have admitted that, not to him or anyone else. Harry shivered as those fingertips trailed down his back and over the waistband of his trousers and around to brush his turgid erection through the leather, which was long past

uncomfortable and well on the way to agony. "Didn't you want -" Severus began, then seemed to stop himself to rephrase. "Your eyes spoke of your need, yet you didn't take . . . ?" Before Severus could raise the question of his desirability again, Harry quickly explained, "It's too soon. We don't know each other well enough for that yet. Besides, once I started feeding you my power, you were hardly in the position to make an informed decision. I might just as well have had you under Imperius, for all the chance you had to say no. . . . And I find myself unable to take what youve offered while this," he lifted his other hand and traced over the collar on Severus throat, forces the title of Master from your lips. It reminds me too much of the Dark Lord and of anyone else who has ever hurt you. I refuse to become another user in your life Severus. Dont know each other well enough-what on earth? - Ive known you for seven years! Severus said a slight frown on his face. Youve known about me my entire life; youve taught me for seven. Yet its only been in the last week that youve know me, and that you have felt anything other than hatred for me due to the fact that I wear my fathers face, Harry leaned down and kissed him again before lifting his head, I will push for a lot of things, but while youre forced to call me Master, Harry shuddered and continued, I cantI wont take what youve offered so freely. I dont want your first time with me to be remembered with you calling me Master. I may have to use the title in this time, but I refuse to fully be what that entitles. With that Harry rolled off of him and made to get up; Severus was in some ways touched by what Harry had just told him, any other would have taken him without a seconds thought, only Harry wouldnt. It was almost strange how mature the younger man could be - perhaps the influence of this friend who he kept mentioning? He couldnt believe how tender Harry was with him, how he treated him. It was beyond anything

hed ever experienced. As he watched Harry stand Severus could see the heavy bulge in the front of Harrys leather trousers, it made him feel almost guilty that Harry hadnt taken any relief of his own from him; that hed simply laid there while Harry fed him delight until he couldnt see straight. Let me? he asked softly, reaching out and laying a hand on Harrys arm. Harry turned back and caught his eye and searched his face for something. Whatever it was, he seemed to find it and he slid back on the bed until he was leaning back against the headboard, legs slightly parted while he let Severus set his own pace. Severus crawled up the bed and settled himself between Harrys parted legs. His long fingers undid the button on Harrys leather trousers and began to slide them down when Harrys hands covered his own. He looked up into those darkened eyes; there was lust, tenderness and something indescribable there as he murmured softly, You dont have to. I want to, Severus replied in kind and shivered as the lust won out in Harrys gaze; the look on his face as he gazed down at him was like a stroke over his exhausted body, his cock gave a half-hearted twitch of interest even if he couldnt physically get it up again now. Harry dropped his hands and Severus took that as permission to continue. He opened Harrys trousers enough to free the others cock and caught his breath at the sight. Harrys dicka good eight or nine inches at full mast; about as long as Severus own which was surprising considering their dissimilarity in heightSeverus guessed as he looked his filljutted out from a thatch of glossy and rather tame black curls. The organ was thick, lightly veined, and had a succulent-looking head the color of pale raspberry. Yes, the Chosen One was well hung, a fact

that satisfied Severus greatly; Harry hadnt been lying when he said he was large there. The organ twitched under Severus hot breath as he panted slightly looking at proof of Harrys desire of him. He reached out and wrapped his hand around the base of Harrys shaft. He shoved his thoughts of inadequacy and low self-esteem to the side as he ran his thumb along the sleek, loose foreskin, making Harry groan in pleasure. He could see the darkened tip of Harry's glistening glans peeking out of its paler protective fold of skin. With all the care he'd use when tending a delicate potion, Severus carefully peeled back the foreskin, lowering his head to lick the beaded moisture off the tip as it emerged from its concealment like a serpent sloughing off its skin, tracing a delicate pattern over the head. Severus' heart was pounding at an insane pace as he continued his ministrations until a catch in Harrys breathing told him that perhaps something more would be necessary. Severus didn't know if he were still skilled at this, it had been so damn long since hed done this with any regularity. He was fairly certain that Harry wouldn't disparage him if his technique were somewhat lacking, or even if he failed miserably, he was Slytherin enough to want to impress, even if his partner was his Gryffindor Master. The instant he took Harry's cock into his mouth and gave a tentative suck, the other man groaned and his hands rose to his head, fingers winding through his hair possessively. His grip wasnt tight enough to hurt, but Severus felt a thrill run through him as Harry fingers cupped his head without forcing him. It took a few tries before he remembered how to breathe while doing this, but as he gradually remembered the rhyme and slid Harrys further into his throat, the groans that inspired were well worth it. He could feel Harry trembling beneath his mouth, fighting the urge to thrust up into his throat. Severus was touched, his other partners had usually preferred to fuck his mouth and be done with it; none of them had cared enough to allow him his

own pace. He slid a hand under Harrys arse and with the slightest pressure encouraged him to move. Harry gently rocked his hips upwards in time to Severus movements, hands cradling Severus skull to keep him from hurting him on accident. Severus moaned around the shaft in his mouth, the vibrations that sent through Harrys shaft causing him to groan. Severus didnt know how long he stayed like that; sucking Harrys cock while the other rocked his hips into his mouth. Eventually, it was too much and with hoarse cry, Harry thrust just a little harder into his mouth and then stilled. Liquid heat squirted the back of his throat, stinging it slightly. Severus might have recalled how to breathe around a shaft, but he'd apparently forgotten how to swallow around it. Harrys semen backed up into his mouth. He leaned back a little to attempt to swallow and was relieved that he was free to do so. Those hands in his hair made no attempt to bind him in place. Severus sampled the bitter mucousy substance. It was like a mouthful of solidifying seawater, briny, with a bite to it, the essence of, if not life itself, at least of Harry Potter. That was potent enough. Harrys cock convulsed two more times, spurting yet more of the thick seed into his mouth and then stilled. Harry leaned back and gently untangled his hands from Severus hair. When Severus released him from the clasp of his mouth, he tugged the man up so he was on his hands and knees over him. He reached out and cupped Severus face; brushing his fingers lightly over flushed cheeks and swollen lips. He lowered his head and kissed his swollen and bruised mouth, tasting himself on Severus tongue. Lifting his head just enough so that their lips werent touching Harry whispered softly, Do you even realize how incredible you are and how very much you move me? Do you even realize just how much

you mean to me and how sexy you are? Any protest Severus might have made at the compliments that warmed him from the depths of his soul but believed he wasnt worthy of were cut off by the simple fact that Harry kissed him again. When he raised his head, Severus head was spinning. He didnt protest when he felt Harrys hands manhandle him onto his back nor when with a thought Harry had both clean and his trousers back on. Harry lightly kissed his forehead and then spoke softly, Sleep now; Im going to get Lucius so hell sleep better and then well figure everything else out in the morning. And then Harry straightened himself out and walked back around the screen and was back with Lucius curled up in his arms still asleep and settled the two of them in bed. Harry lay back with Lucius head on his stomach and then wrapped an arm around Severus and pulled him close. He kissed his head again as Severus carefully pillowed his head on Harrys chest and curled into his warmth. The older man didnt know how long Harrys feelings about him would remain the same but by the gods; he wanted it to be as long as possible. The last thing he remembered was Harrys soft caresses and gentle breathing under his cheek as he succumbed to the arms of Morpheus. __________________________ Song is Blackbird (the version I used is sung by Sarah Mclachlan). This song idea stolen from Saving Severus Snape by hijo de muerte. The friend of Harrys is an original character I made up for several separate functions. You wont meet the friend for several more chapters or so, not until they get back to their time. Secreta Titulari is a spell I made up: its more or less the basic

Latin translation of Secret Holder. Back to Index

Chapter 16: Born to be a Master Chapter Fourteen: Let the Games Begin A/N: My apologies but as per usual, real life gets in the way of fanfiction writing. So heres the next chapter, leave me reviews please. Warnings: Ummm...none, unless youd like a fluff warning. I think this chapter came out a bit fluffier than I intended, but it works and I hope to follow up with the next chapter quickly. Thank you Twisted Mind for the fabulous beta job and so quickly too; youre a wonder. ______________________________________________ Friday evening was approaching rapidly. Both Severus and Lucius were nervous though neither man would admit it. The past day and a half and simply flown by. The previous day Severus and Lucius had awoken to the sound of the door opening and their Masters voice sounding clearly, Just lay that down over there and that will be all, thank you. Severus and Lucius had both shot up in bed where they realized theyd been lying back to back and looked around; Lucius in slight confusion as he remembered falling asleep on the settee, or rather on his Masters knee the night before. He was just a bit embarrassed about that, but he decided hed ignore that for now; Severus because he hadnt even realized that Harry had left. Of course, after a night like before, he blushed a deep near Gryffindor red just at the memory; there would have been very little chance of him noticing anything, he was that exhausted and that sated. Right now he should probably be more embarrassed but he was still half asleep and distracted besides. The two older Slytherins had slept well and deeply, so unlike the sleep theyd normally get during their own time. There was

something about being so far from their own time and their worries and cares that let them sleep deeply throughout the night. While before this impromptu trip they hadnt slept through the night with anyone else in bed with them, with Harry it seemed almost natural. They could actually sleep through the night in peace, any movement from the others in the bed wasnt noted; it was a decidedly familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. One would have thought that since they werent used to sleeping with another person or persons as the case may be that every stray bump or nudge would have woken any of them and been a cause for awkwardness, but that wasnt the case. Neither Slytherin had reacted to movements in the bed nor when one person got in and out of bed at any point. Had they been in their normal mindset, the two of them might have been concerned at how quickly they were acclimatizing to having Harry Potter in their lives; but since they werent in the same mindset as even a week prior, the two men had barely given it a second thought. There was an indistinct, but distinctly feminine sounding murmur and then Harrys voice rose sharply, with more than a hint of irritation, I assure you that I am quite well and that I require nothing else from you; you are dismissed. As his voice rose both men shot from the bed and quickly grabbed a shirt out of the wardrobe and threw them over their shoulders without buttoning them as they hastily made their way around the screen. Meanwhile, they each ran a hand through their hair in some attempt to make it somewhat presentable; not exactly a lost cause because though they didnt look presentable per se, they did look well-shagged. When they got around the screen they found their Master dressed in dark grey wool trousers and grey cotton shirt, his dark vest and his half buttoned robes. Hed obviously just come from in from being out as he still wore his cloak, boots, and held his gloves in one hand. What really upset the two slaves was that serving girl, the brunette one from a few days prior was pressed up against Harry, her hands caught up in Harrys firm grip as he was apparently restraining her from trying to undo anymore buttons of his robes. Harrys face was tight, and his eyes narrowed in irritation as he gently tried to

remove the girl from his personage. Severus and Lucius were almost surprised at the sudden flare of jealousy that arose within them at the sight of that chits arms wrapped around their Harry. That flare of possessiveness was another thing they might have worried about, but considering they could see that Harry didnt want the girl, and how well he had shown them how much hed wanted them over the past few days well, perhaps it was understandable. They were also distinctly irritated that he was being so gentle about removing the bints unwanted arms; personally the two of them would have hexed her arms backwards and her eyes blind; or something more physically lasting to keep her away; but that was Harry, polite and Gryffindor-like to the core. Harry glanced around and his eyes lit up and darkened to a deeper, richer emerald as they lit upon them. That familiar heated gaze made both of them draw a sharp breath and sent a tingle through their veins. Harry looked at them and smiled that slow sultry smile that didnt make an appearance often. The girl wasnt watching his eyes but his lips and tried to press closer, rubbing herself against Harrys strong form. You know you do, she attempted to purr, but the words came out flat with a slight nasal tinge. Harrys eyes grew cold and now he was uncharacteristically forceful as he backed the girls body away from him while simultaneously turning them so the girls back faced the door and his own back was to the screen where Severus and Lucius had just stepped out from behind. It had been all he could do not to toss the girl away and go kiss the two senseless, they looked that good; sleepy and flushed, their hair mussed and shirts hanging undone. They were the epitome of debauched. And that hint of jealousy he could practically feel rolling off of them, seen in the narrowed eyes and the clenching of their fists told him more than words ever could. He was extremely annoyed himself; the girl was probably here due to the coin hed given the barman the first day. Stupid chit obviously thought he was an easy mark. Shows how much she knows, he snorted inwardly as he brushed at his sleeves in a dismissive manner.

I have no need now, or ever any extra help or assistance from you, Harry said firmly, calmer now that the girl wasnt so wrapped around him. Hed seen the slight flash of something when Severus and Lucius had rounded the screen so he was only vaguely surprised when Severus and Lucius appeared next to and slightly behind him; Severus to his left and Lucius to his right. What he was rather unprepared for were the two sets of arms that wrapped around his waist and the two older men pressing up against him. A look to each side showed the biggest, smuggest expressions on their faces as they stared the now flushed and angry girl down. The fact that they were somewhat jealous was nice, so was the casual sensation of two sets of arms wrapped around him; he knew neither man offered physical touch often. That they would be this open with him, even in this time that made them feel like they were playing a part, was touching as he knew that meant that the two of them trusted him somewhat, even if they didnt say so in so many words. Good morning pets. Sleep well? he asked bringing his hands up to brush the arms holding him. Well enough Master, Severus drawled in that rough velvet voice of his; the one that always makes Harry want to melt. Speaking of which, Harry thought to himself, I really need to tell him that; he believes theres so little about him that is desirable as it is; I need to prove him otherwise. Though where to start? ... That voice; those hands; that gorgeous body Severus gave Lucius a nudge and the two of them pulled back a bit so Severus could undo the clasp of Harrys cloak and take his gloves from his hand and leaving the embrace to hang the cloak on the rack and the gloves on the table by the door before returning to his position just behind Harry and leaned against his warm form. Lucius apparently decided that he wanted to play it up, Melodramatic, like his son; or rather, like Father like son, Harry thought to himself and then corrected himself as Lucius pressed closer, rubbing himself against Harrys body, nuzzling his shoulder and said, Not so good once you left. I was lonely and you didnt he let his voice trail off, though whether for effect or because his brain managed to catch up to what he said or might have said, Harry didnt quite know which. Though a glance at the blonde pressed up against him showed a

flushed face; possibly from embarrassment, but also the smuggest smirk hed seen on Lucius face since they had been sent to this time as he stared the white-faced glaring wench down. He was slightly concerned as they were supposed to be slaves, and their entire demeanors were practically hopping over the border of insolence-but then again, the first order hed given them was to do or say as they pleased within the walls of this room, so perhaps it wasnt so bad. He was most certainly not going to protest their uncharacteristic embrace, but he was going to be extremely careful; he didnt want another incident like the one that Malfoy began to occur again. One changing of the games was enough; he didnt think either man would be able to withstand any more. Harry ran his hand along Lucius arm, the one wrapped around his waist and murmured, Dont whine now, pet; it doesnt become you. Lucius turned a darker shade of red but said nothing, so Harry turned back and continued, As you can see, Harry drawled bringing the girls attention back to him, Harry said, I am amply taken care of and I neither require nor want any further assistance. Your job is finished; I doubt that I shall ask for anything else from you. If this sort of behavior persists I shall inform your employer that I would rather be served by another, do I make myself clear? Harry knew he was being a bit harsh, not to mention a bit dramatic, but this was a bit much. He had enough of this type of behavior in his own time with people throwing themselves at him because he was The Boy Who Lived; he didnt need that sort of thing here just because of the coin hed used to pay for the room. Truth be known, while Harry had just figured out that people thought him at least worth a second look; he didnt understand why sometimes as he didnt quite believe it when people told him that he was handsome; he thought it was just another thing that went with being The Boy Who Lived. As for the muggle lovers hed hadwell, perhaps they were just being generous with their words. Years under the Dursleys had their cruel and malicious words and treatment ingrained fairly deep into his psyche; the epitaph carved into his back being a good measure of who he believed was; a freak in both worlds. Though having spent the last several years with good friends had begun to turn some of that around, there were times when he was overtaken by something akin to a flashback or something triggered a response from back into that mindset.

The girls face went even paler and then she sullenly dropped her eyes and with a lowered head, turned and walked out the door. As soon as the door closed Harry shifted and pulled his arms up and around both of his Slytherins, a hand just above their hipbones as he pulled them close. You want to tell me what that was about? Not that Im complaining or anything; I rather like holding the two of you like this he trailed off with a tender half smile on his face. Severus and Lucius blushed and looked away, unable to answer the question because that would be admitting to whatever they felt out loud. Harry sighed and pulled them both closer still, So be it if you cant tell me now, I understand. The two Slytherins risked a glance at Harrys face and something in his eyes seemed to say that yes, he did understand. Out of everyone in the world, Harry just might understand their inability to say whatever it was, aloud. Harry unwrapped an arm from Lucius and pulled Severus close his now free hand rose to cup the Potion Masters jaw in his hand, his thumb brushing it in soft caress as he kissed him softly, tenderly, brushing Severus thinner lips with his own. He kissed Severus for a long minute and then pulled back; Severus eyes were closed and his face looked so open in a state of relaxed pleasure that Harry couldnt resist and brushed a soft kiss over one high blushing cheekbone and then one on the tip of his Roman nose. Then he turned and pulled Lucius into a similar embrace, one arm wrapped around his trim waist and the other tangled lightly in those long locks and pressed their mouths together for a series of soft chaste kisses peppered over his face; those pale cheeks, that strong jaw, those trembling eyelids and then over those firm lips gently. He pulled back and smiled a real smile at the darker flush to that aristocratic face; said face had also just ducked an attempted to bury his head in Harrys shoulder in attempt to hide his blush.

Harry pulled ever so lightly on his hair and teased softly, No hiding from me now; I rather like the fetching shade of rose you turn when youre embarrassed. This of course, just made Lucius flush a darker color even as he lifted his head slightly; as a Malfoy he hid from no one, doing so was unthinkable, yet that embarrassing color streaked across his face, hot enough he could feel it, was almost enough for him to discount those years of family history. Harry shifted his arms and propelled the two of them towards the bath, Go on, freshen up; we need to eat and then we have to talk. As was becoming habit the two older men went off and washed and performed the rest of their morning routine before returning to the room. Just before they left the bath, Lucius gave Severus a long look, focussed especially on the mark on Severus neck; Severus caught his eye and sent him a bit of a smirk back, they didnt have the words to express what they had shared, they would probably be too embarrassed to share anything of that nature for a while but the look was enough. Harry sat on the settee, leaning back and his head tipped up. His glasses were tossed haphazardly on the end table next to the settee and his eyes were closed. On the table before him was a large covered tray that had been presumably been brought in by the serving girl earlier. The two fully entered the room and took up their places by their Masters side. Harry opened his eyes and gave a brief quirk of his lips before he leaned forward and pulled the cover from the tray, Its another late morning for us, so I wasnt sure if you wanted breakfast or a midday repast so I had her bring both, I trust this is acceptable to you? The tray held a pile of cutlery and utensils and two large pots, one of a thick porridge, the other a rich tomato soup. There was a large plate of fruits and a pile of toast and assorted pastries as well as a stack of thick roast sandwiches. Teas and a water service rounded out the tray. Were obviously not complaining, Lucius said with a slight tease in his voice as Severus snorted as they began to serve themselves. The three ate quietly for a

time while the two older mens thought raced around in their heads to see if they could figure out exactly what Harry said they needed to talk about. It was rather inane but at some point the two older men noted that Harry had eaten very little and was merely waiting for the two of them before he spoke. Truthfully they were a bit concerned as to why but they didnt truly feel confident enough to ask as it didnt pertain to anything that needed to be said, but they wouldnt forget. When they finished the two men laid their cutlery down and looked up at Harry expectantly. He looked down at them and sighed and then looked away and then back again. It was rather odd to see their so controlled Master fidget, but it just made the two of them nervous. So heres the deal, he said hesitantly, I dont quite know how the two of you will react to this but it needs to be discussed. We really need to discuss exactly which of you will be doing what during the games, especially as there are things that both or only one of you can do. So, well, I- he broke off looking at the two of them uncertainly and he was right on the mark about that. At the first mention of the games the two men really froze as the implications of what they were going to have to do sprang to the forefront of their minds. They had been fine with it earlier in the week because they hadnt really thought about it as much as they should have, but theyd had other things on their minds. So now to try to discuss it meant having to think about the games and being so on display and the pain endurance tests. Normally, neither man would have been so obvious about their reactions, but something about being already so out of control in this situation just made something within them crack. Their entire frames were tense and their breathing became harsh and irregular. Harry seemed to anticipate something of the sort because he slid from the settee to the floor and pulled both of his Slytherin slaves close, murmuring softly as he wrapped his arms around them and pulled them close so their heads rested on his shoulders and they were each half draped across Harrys lap. He pressed a soft kiss to each of their temples and let his hands rub a soothing arc up and over their sides to their hips and upper backs before repeating the motion as their

breathing slowly began to regulate. Easy, easy now, itll be alright - just let it pass, he murmured calmly as the two older men came down from their panic modes. When their breathing slowed, the two older men were in some ways horrified that they had reacted like that in front of anyone, least of all their Master and would have jumped up and attempted to get as far away as possible to minimize their humiliation, but Harry must have predicted that they would act like that and simply tightened his arms around them. The two older men stopped trying to get away at the first sting from the collars around their necks and more or less curled back into Harrys embrace, their heads resting on his broad shoulders. The symbolism of being another weight on this young mans shoulders was not lost on the two former Slytherins who shared a look over Harrys strong form. This sort of weakness they were showing was deplorable yet neither man could find it in themselves to give up this comfort for as long as it lasted. Lets start off with the easy part; getting through tomorrow and take it day by day, hmm? Harry asked gently; he wasnt going to acknowledge the minor panic attacks the two men had until they were ready to deal with them themselves. He felt more than saw the nods of acceptance against his shoulders as the other two men agreed with him. Tomorrow is Friday; that means that starting off will be the formal supper, from what Jonah said yesterday both of you will be allowed to compete in that, what he didnt say was if youd be allowed to work separately or together or whether you would be scored differently, I tried to ask him earlier but I couldnt find him. Is that where you went-earlier that is? Lucius asked softly. Harry sighed, In part I left earlier because I was going to try and see if there was any way I could change some of the

aspects of the games that were changed yesterday and a few questions about how the two of you would be able to participate in certain sections of the games, whether it was both of you or just one. I left without the two of you because if I was forced to confront your ancestor Lucius, then I didnt want the two of you there for him to use against me. The whole reason that he even went to have a portion of the games changed was because he was angry with me and found that hurting you both was the best way to hurt me. Then theres the fashion show and the judgment on Sex Appeal Harry trailed off as the other two men blushed and pressed closer to him. Severus muttered against his shoulder, Im hardly sexy Master, as Ive said before; why bother entering that portion of the contest? Lucius mumbled, And precisely how are we going to make sure that my ancestor doesnt get a good look at me if were both being put on display? As youve said, it would hardly do to have to introduce myself as his descendent and if the judges are any good at all theyll detect a glamour that changes appearance not that it would help since Ive been going around the entire week without changing my appearance. I beg to differ; youre incredibly sexy Severus; and I doubt Im the only one to think so, Harry said turning his head and brushing a soft kiss over Severus forehead, Sex Appeal is judged by however the slave chooses to seduce the judges. I think that you should win hands down if you turn your voice on them-and thats before they see just how gorgeous you look in red. Severus flushed and then picked up his head slightly to glare at his Master, I do not appreciate being mocked-and what do you mean my voice?! his tone was soft due to the collar around his neck but his dark eyes were fairly flashing with anger; there was a part of him that was still so set in the idea that he was undesirable that Harrys kind words were causing

him to lash out. He was still feeling somewhat disconcerted after the strength of these new unfamiliar sensations hed been experiencing since the night before when hed more or less offered himself up carte blanche to his Masters hands; and so he reacted to the one thing he felt he could argue about. Harrys own eyes flashed with anger and he abruptly let go of Lucius and swung around to practically straddle Severus, his knees on either side of the leaner mans thighs as he knelt over him and pressed him back against the edge of the settee, caging the man in with his arms. I. Do. Not. Lie. He slowly bit out each word as he pressed closer to Severus who was now looking back at Harrys cold face and swallowed hard. He hadnt meant that he thought that Harry was lying per se just perhaps being overly generous and and he didnt know what else. Now with Harry caging him like he was, with anger and power flashing over his face, Severus felt he first stirrings of something in the pit of his stomach. It wasnt fear exactly, the oath Harry had sworn prevented him from harming either of them, but yet the way he had positioned the two of them made Severus slightly uneasy and a slew of other emotions he couldnt quite name. He wasnt sure what to expect. Especially since Harrys power was wrecking havoc on his senses as usual, more so now since he was running on high emotions; suffice to say that these seemingly contradictory feelings were odd to say the least and Severus didnt know how to react to them. Harry must have seen the flash of something in his eyes because he froze and lowered his head, removed his arms and sat back. A few moments passed before he lifted it again and now his eyes were soft and tender and full of guilt, Gods above, Im sorry Severus, I didnt mean to make you feel afraid, even for a moment, the words were soft, but the underlying self-loathing beneath the words was incredible. But I dont lie, Severus, not now not ever. One long fingered hand drifted slowly up from his side and brushed across one cheek in a hesitant manner; Severus eye was caught by the words: I must not tell lies; scarred deeply in the back of his young Masters hand. He felt his own brief pang at the fact that he had implied that his Master was lying; after

the incident the Blood Quill he didnt doubt that Harry wouldnt; perhaps even couldnt lie; his own previously held beliefs about the young man before him notwithstanding. The gods honest truth Severus is that Im not mocking you; I wouldnt dare. Truth be told when I said that youre absolutely gorgeous, I wasnt lying. I truly meant it. I told you last night you were the first man I was ever truly attracted to for numerous reasons. Do you even know what you do to me? The last question was rhetorical, not that Severus could have answered anyhow, caught up as he was in the intensity of Harrys gaze. Lucius shifted his gaze uncomfortably, he felt like a voyeur again, just as he had two nights prior when hed seen Harry soothing Severus through a nightmare. He felt oddly out of place in this intense scene; these two men and he, they were so different from each other; in their world he was a Malfoy, pure-blood, wealthy, arrogant, and spoiled. He was powerful he knew that, but he had the feeling that these two half-bloods outmatched him on that account; they had known each other longer and even if they had a bad history, Harry at least had always known that Severus had tried to protect him. Lucius could only think that before now the only times hed ever interacted with the man who was his Master had been on occasions when he tried to kill him. They had both had abusive home lives and had risen above them; though it seemed that Harry had adjusted better in some ways than Severus had, though that remained to be seen. He didnt know how to deal with the intensity of the scene before him and from the odd look on his face; Lucius thought that Severus didnt know either. Harry seemed to understand, as Lucius began to suspect he always would, and leaned forward and kissed Severus lightly, barely pressing their mouths together in a kiss that was all tenderness and pure feeling. It was as if Harry could feel that what Severus needed right then was a confirmation of feeling, that this wasnt some sort of whim or something casual, even if he couldnt admit to himself. Harry pulled back and brushed soft kisses over Severus face, over his cheeks; his jaw line; his forehead and temples in a move that Severus was rapidly growing addicted to; this aching tenderness and acceptance of things he couldnt say. It was amazing to a man who had felt so little pleasure and so

little tenderness in his life, something he just realized that Harry was all too familiar with. Harry pulled back and brushed a strand of errant hair behind Severus ear and shifted back to his spot on the floor between the other two men. He pulled his knees to his chest and crossed his arm atop them to lean on as he spoke again, putting to the side the issue of Severus feelings of being undesirable for now; here wasnt the place for the things he wanted to say to his former professor, I do mean it, that youre sexy. You could tie your hair back and wear that red shirt and if you spoke to the judges, your voice alone would be enough to award you the most points. He turned to Lucius and reached out a hand to play with a piece of his hair that was framing his face, running the soft platinum strands between his fingertips and said, You on the other hand Im sure you have no problems with your looks; however I think wed probably best keep your hair down so that your ancestor doesnt get a look at your face; that blue shirt would look wonderful on you again. And truth be told, I didnt think ahead so didnt even think to have cast a glamour on you after we met your ancestor I should have. I shouldve known stupid. Harry dropped his hand and his head to rest on his crossed arms; the amount of loathing and bitterness in that last sentence surprised both older men but before they could comment, Harry picked up his head and began to speak again. The two of you are graceful enough, all youd need to do would be walk out well, more like a slow swagger, and that should be enough for all eyes to follow you both. I have no worries about this fashion show; none whatsoever. Severus had to force himself to ask because somehow the words Harry was using and had almost used were so close to the ones from his dream; the one hed had that first night they were sent back in time. What did you mean - about my voice? Harry looked at him quizzically, his eyes darkened once more, and said huskily Dont you know just what your voice is like Severus?

Then the words that had played themselves over and over through his head for days; words that hed previously thought were only imagined emanated from Harrys lips, Its like warm velvet caressing my skin; a smooth molten chocolate uttered in a low drawl that makes me quiver with lust. It distracts my concentration and holds my attention like little else can; its at once soothing and enflaming, dark and yet so gloriouswords can barely describe exactly what your voice sounds like Severus swallowed hard; hed never heard a single thing about him complimented so well and been considered an attribute, but what shocked him even more was when Lucius voice broke through his reverie and drawled lightly, He has a point you know; you do have a very nice voice. And hes only heard you speak in English; its a damn sight sexier when you speak in French, or possiblyGreek, was it that I heard you use once? Lucius rather surprised himself; he hadnt even realized hed opened his mouth to say anything and yet there he was, offering up compliments to Severus. Italian, Severus said absently through barely parted lips; Harry with honeyed words was one thing, but from Lucius this was beyond unprecedented. Hed never had something like this happen to him before, and he didnt know how to deal with it. Harry stared at Severus, I didnt know you spoke another language, he stated absently, his mind running through the different possibilities. There are a lot of things you dont know, Master, Severus shot back but with no real heat behind the words. Harry smiled softly; there was the professor he knew, the strong man whose wit was famous for its cutting sharpness, however tempered it might be at the moment by confusion or something that sounded suspiciously like a softer emotion. He could better appreciate it now that the words werent hurled like weapons, more like shot back in an exchange of dialogue between equals rather than his usual dressing down of one he

considered inferior. Yes, things just might work out; they were taking things rather well. Everything else would have to play out on its own. The better part of Thursday and the first part of Friday had passed in much the same manner, with Harrys slow approach to how they would appear and enter in the games. Theyd had a couple of hitches when the enormity of some of the things they would have to do hit, but Harrys combination of gentle approach and calming words wrapped in a solid presence made it more bearable. ____________________________________________ It was now approaching dusk and the three men were nearly finished getting ready for their appearance at the games. Severus and Lucius had each taken a long hot bath in order to both relax and to make sure they looked as presentable as possible for the fashion show. The two men were still making faces about that part of the games; they were not the type used to putting on displays like this before others, Severus even less so than Lucius. As they were getting dressed Harry picked up on their nervousness and as was his wont he pulled them each close for a long slow kiss and then one by one proceeded to brush out their hair again, and that more than the bath had the two men well on their ways to truly relaxing. Harry had brushed out Severus dark hair until it shone; properly brushed and washed Severus discovered that his normally lank hair had a bit of a natural wave to it and hung about an inch past his shoulders. Harry had pulled it back in a low horsetail with a small piece on either side left to hang and frame his face; the charmed mirror that hung on the inside of the wardrobe had nearly made him jump out of his skin when it whistled salaciously at him, something that a mirror had never done before. Told you that you were sexy, Harry had murmured in his ear before proceeding to kiss him soundly, not breaking away until it seemed like the two of them would recognize each other by taste alone and when Severus was too breathless to care to complain about the I told you so statement.

Harry had brushed Lucius long hair out until the baby fine strands flowed down his back in a smooth rippling cascade down to about the middle of his shoulder blades, and then had pulled about half of it forward to cover part of his face. Lucius had made a protesting noise which Harry had silenced by cupping the mans face in his hands and nuzzling Lucius neck through the cascade of his hair, and then proceeded to part the strands with a turn of his head and sucked at one of the nearly faded marks on Lucius neck. Lucius had utterly melted with a soft moan as his head dropped back to give his Master better access to his neck and his own hands had crept up to latch onto Harrys arms and hold tight to keep himself upright as just that one point of contact of his Masters mouth on his skin sent shockwaves down his spine. Harry lifted his head and said quietly, Only so your ancestor doesnt get a good look at your face to see his own features staring back at him, otherwise Id pull your hair back into a braid to show off that pretty face of yours, before he let Lucius go and went to bathe himself, a pile of clothes in hand. This left Lucius feeling slightly disappointed and flustered that hed reacted so in front of his Master and Severus, especially so quickly. Though Severus was looking away, his own cheeks slightly flushed; between the two of them Lucius was sure that theyd spent more time blushing or flustered in the past week than they had in all the rest of their lives. The two older men still werent quite sure how to react around their Master and each other, though they were slowly beginning to at least overcome the slight flash of jealousy that sprang up each time they saw Harry initiate contact with the othernow rather than being jealous, the two of them were feeling rather heated when Harry initiated any contact with the other. Harry exited the bath and came to stand behind the two older men who were standing looking off into the distance in front of the open wardrobe after theyd slipped their shirts on, Are you both ready to go? he asked softly drawing the two men out of their reveries. Their eyes snapped upwards in the mirror and their lips twitched in astonishment at the picture they

made. Lucius nearly preened as he looked in the mirror at himself; he knew he looked good, arrogant as it might sound, but Lucius had never had problems with his appearance and now dressed well he felt more like his old self - as much as he was capable of, at least. The dark midnight blue shirt did wonders for him; his skin seemed to nearly glow, his platinum hair shone, even pulled half in front of his face as it was, and the slightest suggestions of blue flecks appeared in his eyes. The long lace up v-neck was left loosely tied so it was more or less open to his stomach, showing off his muscled form , and the dark trousers clung to his hips and thighs in a manner that made him blush as he caught sight of Harrys knowing stare at his arse and legs. Severus stood tall, black trousers and boots and that dark red shirt open low on his chest. The flare of the sleeves emphasized the elegance of his long fingered hands and the slight sheen to the dark red cotton gave his now slightly less sallow complexion a rosier glow. His lips were slightly swollen from Harrys earlier kisses, his cheeks flushed slightly for the same reasons, with his dark hair shining and pulled back, highlighting strong cheekbones and his dark eyes, Severus was amazed at how different he looked, now that he was really looking at himself. For once in his life, he felt-he felt, well, in simple terms he felt good about his appearance. Even the glint of light off of his dark collar and cuffs that peaked out from his sleeves didnt deter from the overall picture that he made. The mirror must be defective; Im an ugly git, that cant possibly be me, he muttered under his breath, or so he thought but bronzed hands came around his body and rested on his cotton covered stomach and pulled him back against Harrys strong body. I think whatever you were using before was defective, and now for once, youve been exposed to a mirror that finally tells the truth; you dont know what to do. Harrys warm tenor washed over Severus and his breath stirred the hair near his ear causing him to shiver slightly; something he could tell Harry felt given the way he pressed closer, I think that youre sexy anyway, but perhaps a change in your image would be something to think about so that you finally feel this way too.

Its a self-fulfilling prophesy, you believe yourself to be ugly or greasy and all other sorts of negative things, so then you care less about what you look like to the point where you do end up resembling those cruel words and that leads to more words and more hurts and so on and so forth ad infinitumIm well aware that I used to be one of them who didnt bother to actually see you, and I would say things like that; but Ive grown up enough to see beyond that, maybe its time for you to see beyond cruel words and to start taking care of yourself too. Or perhaps if you dont care, perhaps youd come to trust me enough to let me care for you ah, sometimes I say too much; youre uncomfortable now. Harry broke off his last statement when he felt Severus stiffen in his embrace and his face to become closed off in a manner that he hadnt seen in since theyd been placed in this time. Harry sighed and tightened his embrace before he attempted to let go but Severus slid one arm to rest upon the two holding him and leaned back slightly against Harrys body. Harry stayed silent with his arms around Severus; Severus who was uncharacteristically silent himself, no sarcasm, no comments, nothing, if it hadnt been for the slight weight of Severus as he leaned back against him, Harry would have thought that there was something seriously wrong. For a long moment there was nothing said before Severus gave a slight twitch which Harry correctly interpreted as the moment being over. He let go and stepped back and then had the distinct pleasure of seeing both Severus and Lucius eyes grow wide in the mirror as they took him in. Hed been standing mostly behind Severus, who was taller though not as broad as Harry and neither man had really been looking at Harrys reflection in the mirror, both being a bit more interested in what they looked like to really see Harry and it was surprising that they hadnt. As prone as they were to watching Harry, the fact that they hadnt noticed just what he looked like before this moment was a trifle embarrassing. Harry stood tall behind them wearing those tight black leather trousers again tucked into his polished black boots. He wore a dark chocolate brown shirt, in a hue so rich Lucius couldnt believe how he missed this when he was putting the clothes away several days prior; the whole shirt was skin tight over

Harrys muscled form, accenting his biceps and his chest like nothing theyd ever seen, it also didnt help that it was open halfway down Harrys chest. The sleeves were long and tapered to a point over the backs of Harrys hands, hiding those darkly worded scars from view; or would have if his glamours werent back in place; and highlighting how large Harrys hands were and how long his fingers, which of course just led to thought about what those hands could make them feel ... Needless to say the two older mens mouths had gone nearly uncomfortably dry and the cotton of their trousers seemed extremely tight as they stared at Harry again. His spectacles were halfway down the bridge of his nose and his emerald eyes nearly glowed an unearthly hue behind them; and his hair was done back in that braid hed taken to wearing it in. Sweet Merlin, he looked good. Harry smiled at the both of them before reaching past them and grabbing a set of black dress robes; robes they inanely noticed were trimmed in black satin, before Harry slid them around his shoulders and let the floor length robes settle over his frame. Ready now? he asked again gently. That seemed to convince the two older men to snap out of it as they turned from the mirror and gathered the rest of their things - Harrys cloak, pouch and gloves, their leashes and then with a slight hint of trepidation Harrys whip and presented the things to Harry who put them on and then snapped their leashes on to their collars. Alright? he asked brushing a leather covered finger against each of their cheeks, wisely not commenting on the slight way they two men leaned into the soft caress. As well as well ever be considering that were about to go be put on display, Lucius said with a shrug and an eye roll. Wed best get it over with, Severus said with a resigned sigh, Lets go. Harry gave them a hard look but said nothing, merely turned and headed out the door. They headed down the stairs and were surprised to hear a call of Jerome! before he headed out the door. Harry turned and saw both Jonah and Caedmon dressed appropriately in blue and maroon respectively, and Jude standing in the dining room waving him over. He nodded

in greeting and crossed the hall into the dining room, Caedmon, Jonah, its good to see you again so soon." We were looking for you Jerome, we were hoping to all walk up to the games together, so now that youre here we can head out, Caedmon said, while Jonah looked as if he was about to say something but was too busy staring at Severus and Lucius who were standing heads bowed and hands clasped before them just behind Harrys shoulders. Where are the games held? Harry asked as the three Masters and slaves headed out the doors of The Roost and down the road in the face of the slow sunset. At Hogwarts, thats why the school lets out for a week for an impromptu holiday, Jonah said, having now finally found his voice as they continued walking up the road. Well, that explains that, Harry said amicably, and then lowering his voice he asked, So whats the verdict? You both received my message. What exactly am I allowed to do about it? For today, Caedmon said quietly, nothing. Both can enter; actually you might want to be slightly worried about the table set up; in exchange for both of them being allowed to enterand being allowed to work together - hush! I know you didnt ask for that - their job is going to be a bit harder: theyre going to have to sort through all the china for a matching set for both you and the place theyll be setting for a judge and do that after theyve unscrambled what the menu is supposed to be. Excuse me? You want to try and say that again? Harry asked as he wasnt quite sure he understood correctly. Itll go like this; every slave must set a place setting for their Master and one of the judges at the high table, so in case they mess up on one, they might be able to earn back some of those points. The slave would normally be given a basket with all the cutlery in it, all they had to do was place it in the correct places and then know how to properly serve their Master. In

your case, the majority of the judges ruled that they may work together only things will be a bit harder. First they will be given the outline of the menu and then several strips of parchment with different foods on them and your slaves will have to figure out which goes where and under what course, if were having it at all as there will be a few superfluous choices. Then based on whatever answers they think are correct they will have to set up a place for you and the judge correctly and make sure its a matching set for both, emphasis on the matching because there will be a partial set that they will have to search through to be sure that they have a full matching set. I see, Harry said softly, his mind furiously working as he tried to think of all possible outcomes of this event so that neither Severus nor Lucius could possibly be hurt when they werent with him. He was vaguely aware that Caedmon and Jonah had begun anew on a different topic, but he was too deep in his own thoughts to pay much attention. Severus and Lucius were also thinking as they overheard the conversation about what was to be expected of them. They didnt think it sounded too hard but there had to be a downside to it somewhere. Their thoughts were intruded on by Caedmons slave, Jude they were sure was his name when he spoke, Very nice colors; are you certain that neither of you has done this before? They glanced at each other, at once surprised and pleased at the compliment and slightly confused at the point to the question and then Severus said quietly, Neither of us has ever participated in these games if thats what youre alluding to, though how its any business of yours I fail to see. Jude snorted, Its my business because my Master isnt stupid and neither am I; he and I can see that you both arent like the rest of us, and as for your Master? Ha, I doubt hes like anyone else wherever he goes. He doesnt act completely right. He practically spoils the both of you and is most insistent about neither of you getting hurt; hes extremely powerful and obviously fears nothing which is why he took on Lord Malfoy for you both. Then theres just something about your Master

that seems like hes too ready to answer questions and too quick on the uptake of things that are going on. I cant say if anyone else has noticed but I can assure you that people know theres something different about you all and somehow its got something to with the grand prize of this contest: the Time Jumper. You all forgot, but I was on the floor not far from the two of you, I saw the way you Master looked at the prize and the way he looked at the both of you Jude trailed off, his point now made, leaving both older men slightly shocked that someone had even figured out such a close approximation to why they were here. The three slaves walked in silence for a time before Jude spoke again, You going to listen to me now? his voice low and slightly mocking. Lucius spoke just as softly, if a bit hesitatingly with a glance at Severus whos eyes flickered forward for a moment before he nodded, We are willing to take into account any advice you might feel we need to know and we are gratified by the warning. What I was going to mention since I didnt think youd participated in the games before is that after you set and serve your Master, whatevers left is yours. One thing to note is to try to sit near the front left corner, less far to go to reach the kitchen and for the judges to see you Jude continued on that vein for another minute or two warning the two older men about a few of the judges and a few other pieces of the games that they might have to expect in the next few days. Neither man would admit it, but they were actually quite glad that theyd met Jude who had explained a few other aspects of the games and things that were quite helpful, even if some of the things he said were a bit well, perhaps worrisome was the right word. Upon reaching Hogwarts they found the doors flung open and a lit pathway showing the way to the Great Hall. On entering they found themselves in the large cavernous Great Hall, which was lit up by hundreds of flickering candles. All throughout the room ,small round tables set up; plain, unadorned, round wooden tables as they had yet to be set up; even the single

long table near the back of the Hall, approximately where the Head Table sat in their own time. Come on, lets go, Caedmon said as he laid a hand on Harrys arm, who stiffened imperceptibly for a moment before relaxing. Harry turned to Caedmon, Go where? Whats the hurry? he asked, his head tilted to the side in confusion. You leave the two of them there, he gestured to a corner where there were several other slaves standing around near one brown robed Master; it was also where Jonah had just walked off too and was talking to the burly blond Viking of a Master, thats Crennworthy; he gets them set up and directs them through this portion of the test, and we, Caedmon slapped his own chest in a dramatic fashion, we go and have a drink or two, make bets and take each others measure. Youre a new face; people are going to want to see what youre like. Rumors of your duel with Malfoy and your prestigious reputation have spread like wildfire in lieu of the games; hopefully that will go down now that were at the actual games. Hopefully, Harry murmured as he let himself be maneuvered over to the corner and the blond Master seemingly in charge of this portion of the games. The man was fairly fit but practically bulging with muscle and closer up his blonde hair was streaked with grey. The other man turned and fixed a hard brown eye on Harry, Whod dis? Jonah laid a hand on the mans arm and whispered something in his ear which caused the man to frown and then glare at Harry, Think youre something special, do ya? Think that you can get away with making all these changes to the games, huh? Think that you can get everyone in your pocket somehow, think thisll be easy? That just because they had to make changes for you that everyone will roll over for yah or somthin?! Harry just stood and stared at the man as he continued to froth and rave at him for a few minutes longer, rather impressively done too, since the blonde Master had yet to even

raise his voice. When the other man stopped to take a breath, Harry raised a brow and continued to stare the older man down, which must have been discomfiting because from what he could see, Harry would wager a guess that very few ever looked this man in the eye when they spoke to him. Based on that observation he thought the best way to deal with the other Master would be to put them on equal footing, which meant matching him stare for stare, glare for glare and word for word; not anything very difficult. Are you quite finished? he asked and before the older man could rave at him some more for being impertinent Harry continued, I should think so; I didnt come to make trouble and if youd bothered to listen to anything more substantial than rumors you would know it was not I who asked for changes in the game to be made, that particular honor goes to Lord Malfoy. I have asked for no special favors in regards to changing the games to accommodate me and mine, he raised his hand that held Severus and Lucius leashes slightly as he thought, Which is trueI never asked for a CHANGE, simply watching out for what is mine and then spoke again, I ask no favors from you either, I was simply following what I believed I was supposed to do in regards with the rules of the games that Caedmon said were applicable. Now, are you or are you not who Im supposed to leave them with for instructions? The older Master stared back as Harry for as long as he could; time seemed to stop around them, it was just the two of them waiting to see who would give first, who would lower his eyes. A voice broke through the older Masters concentration with the simple of turn of phrase, Time is a wasting; were going to be late. Crennworthy jerked around and found himself staring into the eyes of a wizened older wizard dressed in similar maroon robes like Caedmon which Harry took to mean that this man was also a judge. Harry had to hide a smirk and Lucius and Severus kept their heads low so no one could see their lips twitching in the slightest of real smiles as they watched the Master who had been trying to intimidate Harry get a dressing down in the form of a single long look like a chastened five year old.

Crennworthy looked sour but he nodded sharply in response to the look the older wizard gave him and turned around and said curtly, I will do my job; leave them, teyll get their instructions like all the rest. Harry nodded; it was all the concession hed been expecting anyhow, things couldnt always go his way. He unsnapped their leashes and rolled them up in his pouch and turned as if to leave but then stopped for a moment and ran a hand over both Severus and Lucius backs, Make me proud, Sebastian, Evander, he murmured for the other Masters benefits, knowing that the touch would be a bit more effective in telling the two older men what he meant. They murmured in near unison, But of course Master, We shant fail you. Harry nodded again and let Caedmon drag him off to another hall for drinks and the inevitable grilling he was about to be subjected to. As soon as he walked off, Crennworthy growled, Move it, and swept past them, a crook of his fingers as he passed the only sign that he meant for them to follow. Lucius and Severus trailed along slowly and found themselves in front of a tapestry that Crennworthy moved to show a second arch and entryway to the kitchens. In the arch was a raised cabinet with a lot of different cutlery inside and two rolls of parchment and a quill and ink set. Rules for da two of yah re like this; the cabinet is charmed to move and will follow you to whatever table you choose for your Master. Set da table properly and ya wont have trouble. Parchments fer figuring out da menu and then setting accordingly. Then you set one for the judge at the bottom of the parchment, their name will be on dair chair up der he jerked a thumb at the judges table and finished with, and das dat, before walking away. Severus and Lucius shrugged as they watched him walk off; truth be told they had thought hed have made that much more difficult, but then a glance upwards showed that the

elder judge whod reprimanded Master Crennworthy was still watching him with the eye of a hawk. Severus turned and snapped his fingers at the cabinet and turned and pointed towards a table near the front left corner of the room, paying heed to Judes advice, That alright Evander? Lucius looked and nodded, It will do; you sort while I do the menu or vice versa? Either oron second thought Ill sort, you can do the menu. Alright, as they spoke the two older men walked to their chosen table in the corner with the cabinet floating behind. Once there Lucius grabbed the parchments off the side and Severus opened the cabinet to see what looked like at least two full sets of cutlery, one in blue china the other in green and a third partial set with a red trim. There were four shelves to the cabinet and two drawers, he opened one and found a folded white linen tablecloth which when he pulled it out he noted was trimmed in a delicate lacework he hadnt seen since his mother had to sell the Prince family linen. Ouch, there was a pang of remembrance at the thought that he shook off as he unfolded the cloth with a flourish and laid it on the table. As Severus was sorting through the china and separating the different sets from the others, Lucius took a stand on the sideboard that stuck out on the side so he could at least guess at what might be on the menu from seeing what dinner service was available to them. He took a look at parchment which held a list of about twenty varied dishes, some of which he dismissed as impractical due to the season at first glance. Take for example the gooseberry dessert dish; it was the wrong season for those and though they could get magically grown ones, most people wouldnt due to the fact that they were far smaller and less appetizing. As he glanced back and forth between the service and the parchment Lucius noted that it was apparently going to be a

seven course meal. They truly went all out for these games, he noted as he absently mentioned that it would be seven courses to Severus so he could sort accordingly. Severus barely paused as he finished sorting through the dishes and silverware. He took the full matched set of blue trimmed ivory china and began to set the place for his Master, as he noted that there was also a full seven course set for the head table when they were supposed to set the place for the judge. He laid the ivory china charger with the scalloped edge down first, and then opened the other drawer to find several folded linen napkins and napkin rings. He pulled a twisted silver ring with a vinelike design on it to match the scalloped edge of the charger plate, and folded the napkin to look almost like a bird with spread wings before he laid it in the center of the charger. He had a feeling that the other dishes were not to be placed down, because part of the games was serving the Master. This meant that slaves would need to head to the kitchen to have the dishes filled before they returned to properly serve their Master, or Mistress he noted absently as he scanned the room out of habit. He noted that there were at least three Mistresses who had just dropped off their slaves before leaving for the gathering room, he supposed hed call it since he wasnt sure which room it was in this time. He set up the three forks, to the left of the charger; from the outside in, the fish fork, the dinner fork and the salad fork. As he set the knives and soup spoon up on the other side of the charger, dinner knife to fish knife and then soup spoon going from the inside out this time he thought it slightly ironic that all the silverware had a serpent design running along the handle. Serpent design for the Heir of Slytherin, how apropos he mused as he set up the wine, water, and sherry goblets just above the knives and spoon and finished off with the dessert fork, spoon, and bowl just above the charger. He stood back a moment and surveyed his handiwork; he was rather pleased that even after so many years he could still set a very nice table. He looked around and smiled a very small smile of triumph, no one else had a spread as nice as his own, and very few had even started. He turned back to Lucius who was busily scribbling with a quill on the parchment with the menu on it.

Lucius had had quite a time with the menu; having to sort through to figure out what went where in the order of the courses. There, he thought laying down his quill, I think Ive got it. The menu went as follows: Oysters Soup a la Reine Baked sole Beef Collops au Bordelaise Salad Peach crisp Coffee

Finished, he said when Severus stepped up behind him and peered over his shoulder, You? Likewise but for the head table, was the reply. Lets get that done, and then well wait I suppose, Lucius said as he rose from his spot and went to assist Severus with arranging up the judges setting, little aware that a pair of grey eyes so similar to his own were watching them for a moment before with a twirl, was gone. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~ I dont think my drabbles are so good, but if people would still like to give me line prompts or a few words, I think Id like to try my hand at oneshots or something. Oh, well, either way tell me what you think. But please, dont flame me.

References for the dinner and the table setting: http://www.ehow.com/how_7676892_set-victorian-table.html http://situseattle.wordpress.com/2008/02/29/7-coursevictorian-meal-anyone/

http://www.ehow.com/how_7921749_set-table-sevencoursemeal.html Link for a picture of sort of what the napkin fold looked like: http://www.napkinfolding.net/folds/trefoil/trefoil4.jpg

Back to Index

Chapter 17: Born to be a Master A/N: Sorry about the wait...again. It appears that I may only be able to update this story once or twice a month from now until an undetermined time in the future. With thanks and praise to my beta(and for this chapter coauthor as well) the remarkable Twisted Mind, who somehow found the time between midterms and cumulative exam reviews to beta this for me; thanks so much! Anyhow, on with the show! ________________________________________ Chapter Fifteen: DinnerWith a Side of Sabotage ________________________________________ They were quite pleased with their efforts; everything looked perfect. And from what Severus had seen of the menu he was sure that Lucius had figured it out rather easily. They stood quietly near the wall next to their perfectly set table and looked around them. There were approximately forty or so other slaves scrambling to set their tables. Severus and Lucius shared a small hidden smirk; the competition was abysmal for nowexcept for perhaps three specific slaves. There was a woman with long plaited brown hair and a light blue dress near the back. They assumed she was about their age, somewhere in her thirties, but they couldnt be sure. Her table was neat and almost completely set; they couldnt be certain because they were so far away. But even from this distance, they could see the easy way she moved and the

purposefulness of her placement of the dishes. She actually might know what she was doing. Best to keep an eye on her, was the silent consensus of the two former Slytherins. There was raven haired younger man, perhaps mid-twenties, who stood just as arrogantly as one of the Masters at a table near the middle of the floor. His table was well arranged and he too was scanning the room. His eyes - too far away to determine the color locked on the two of them as he took their measure. They stared back, Lucius coolly and impassively and Severus with a raised brow. He must have found something that he found to his liking because he unfolded a hand and shot them a brief salute before refolding his arms and dropping to a low bow as a Master passed by. When he stood back up, Lucius and Severus caught his eye again and nodded sharply in reply; they understood each other now. He was definitely one to watch for. The third was that young slave of Lucius ancestor, the young one with dirty blonde hair; he moved shakily and seemed extremely nervous as he was constantly checking over his shoulder. Looking out for his Master, likely as not, Severus thought, Poor sod; Malfoys are not forgiving Masters. Even though his hands shook and he looked very weary, Lucius and Severus could tell that he knew what he was doing. He was barely looking at the table and yet it seemed almost perfect from where they were standing. Then again, why was he competing? Wasnt Malfoy the one who put the prize up to begin with? Just what was going on here? But on a second look, the two men noticed that Malfoys slave was seated on the far end of the room, behind the Transfigured partition, so perhaps he wasnt participating in the games, merely observing? That was probably the case; the boy barely looked able to stay awake now; though how he was supposed to survive if he had to participate in the games was unfathomable. From what they could tell, there were a lot of Masters and Mistresses who didnt keep their slaves in good condition, games or not. Looking around the room, Lucius and Severus

both noted that there were many slaves still sporting halfhealed wounds from whatever form their last punishment took. There were also a good many who obviously didnt know what they were doing at all, and or others who just looked half-dead on their feet. There wasnt much competition in that category Lucius noted; he was confident enough in his looks that he felt sure he wouldnt have much of a problem with the show later. Severus, on the other hand, would have a few problems simply due to his lack of confidence in himself. Lucius winced as disjointed images from their mutual Hogwarts days came to mind. Considering some of the things that had been constantly said about Severus from the beginning, was there a wonder that he was self-conscious? Lucius was somewhat surprised at the thought; it was beyond anything hed ever thought before. It had never mattered what other people had gone through before, as he had never noticed or cared. Must be a side effect from spending too much time in the company of a specific Gryffindor, Lucius thought but without the scorn that might have first tinged those words had he ever been forced into the voluntary company of a Gryffindor. Because clearly, hed never known a Gryffindor quite like Harry. Lucius scanned the room once more and noticed something different. He nudged Severus and inclined his head towards the judges table. Severus gave him a questioning look before he scanned the head table once more. He had to look twice before he noticed what Lucius was referring to; as an aristocrat and a pureblood Lucius had learned from a young age how to tell rank based on subtle clues; colors of robes or trimmings or dcor, the placement of a pin or the way a person stood or walked. Severus had managed to pick up on most of those behaviors-Slytherin self-interest and all that. What Lucius had noticed was the way the judges tables were arranged; the eldest judge who was the one who had scolded Crennworthy. He sat in the middle presiding over the hall in a grand and grave manner, while the lesser judges were fanned out from either side, and due to the color of the fabric on the chairs, either all the judges were of the pureblooded nobility or were at the very least supposed to represent the noble class. And that, of course, meant a specific set of rules to follow; forms of address and things of the sort. Severus and Lucius had to be on their toes they had to find a way to alert

Harry; for although they were unsure; it seemed likely that the Masters would be judged on how well they followed tradition. Being as close as they were to the front, both former Slytherins could see the man fairly well, but they were surprised when the mans gaze fell on them and after looking them over, the older man gave them a small half-smile and the barest flicker of a wink. Both Severus and Lucius dropped into low bows while their minds attempted to process this new development. Could it be that they might have another judge on their side? And if they did, just what could that mean? +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A short while later found the two older men kneeling next to their Master while the high judge made his opening speech. The judges name, they found, was Eamon Vernados which made Lucius smirk when the meaning of the mans name rose to mind; a wealthy protector with the courage of a bear. He thought it apropos; the Vernados were a prominent pureblooded family that chose not to get too involved in politics. In their time, this mans descendent was rather striking witch with whom Lucius often competed in the business world. Her name was Vian Vernados; full of life indeed, and she was one of the few people who could hold their own while doing business with Malfoys on a regular basis.

If he remembered his history correctly, Eamon Vernados was another like Caedmon Dumbledore who did not care for slavery and held other, similar beliefs. Then it was conceivably possible that they might have another ally on the judges table if Caedmon had said something to him about his suspicions. But if he had mentioned his suspicions, then there was a possibility that Eamon Vernados was no more on their side than Lawrence Malfoy was. Ah, why did things have to be so complicated? They almost snorted to themselves as the answer rose to mind: Things got complicated when we first joined a psychotic megalomaniac and began doing his bidding. Things got complicated when said maniac found out our disloyalty and decided to use some complex unknown spell-or some other

obscure magic- to send us back over a hundred years. Sent us into the past to be the slaves, no less! And even better, we were sent be the slaves of a man who had been our worst enemy, and is still HIS enemy. Things got complicated when we found that said enemy wasnt our enemy any longer and is now going above and beyond the call of duty to keep us safe and bring us home. Things got really complicated when that man started to become more our Master than the fiend who had originally Marked us and then sent us here Things got complicated when said Master started to become too deeply entrenched in our lives; when he began to know us better than we knew ourselves That was a stupid question; things were always complicated Eamon Vernados droned on and on about the history of the games and the great Masters and slaves who had won before and such. The two older men were only listening with half an ear; admittedly information was power, but this was just useless. Eventually the man finished with a clap of his hands and said, Now that all is said and done; let the games begin! There came a deafening cheer from the participating Masters, slaves and assorted spectators. Harry clapped politely as was correct and then took his own look around. People were certainly enthused about these games. When the cheering died down, Severus and Lucius noted that all slaves were bowing to their Master or Mistress and then walking quickly in their direction, from which they deduced that the slaves were headed towards the kitchen to begin serving their Master or Mistress for the first round of the games. The two of them stood slowly and bowed low to Harry; Lucius murmured as he bent down for Harry to be careful, that there were certain mannerisms he would have to adopt if one of the nobility spoke to him and added that they would mention more on the subject when they returned. Harry nodded and gave them a dismissive wave of his hand so they could leave.

They stood and backed away a few steps before turning smartly and passing through the kitchen doors. Inside the kitchen was disconcerting, to say the least. Perhaps the best way to describe the scene before them was organized chaos. Various slaves were rushing to and fro, fetching this or that. There was little noise; a small clink of glass or china, the odd shout of pain or quiet exhalation as someones foot was trod on, or elbow knocked. This strange state of affairs was so uncomfortable because despite the frantic scrambling to the sideboard of the large kitchen to obtain a serving of oysters there was no conversation. There were no mutters, or whispers; no hint of banter or camaraderie. There was only the intense purpose; the palpable compulsion to serve their Master. Nothing else existed; nothing else was real in this space. Severus and Lucius shared a glance as they began to make their way to the far side of the crowded kitchen to grab the first course and then took a second look around the kitchen. Ah; as expected there was a plainly dressed man standing near the back corner next to a hearth and a steaming pot. Occasionally the man reached out and stirred the pot, but something about his bearing suggested that he was there only for show- though few seemed to notice that fact. There was a woman with a similar bearing standing at another sideboard chopping something. Lucius and Severus had found the judges they had suspected were supposed to be in the kitchen, watching the slaves bearings and how they attempted to find and serve the first course. The odd part about it was that most of the slaves didnt notice either person. Notice-Me-Not charms? Or was something else at work? Lucius nudged Severus lightly and when he looked up with a question in his eyes, Lucius inclined his head towards a cabinet near the wall. Severus looked up and noticed that what Lucius was referring to was a liquor cabinet that most of the other slaves were eyeing questioningly. Perhaps they dont know what they are supposed to be doing? Severus thought rather snidely before he let the thought vanish; it was unimportant.

First course, Severus thought as he took the hint and headed for the cabinet to fetch the wine while Lucius grabbed the platter, first course is oysters, so he scanned the bottles available to him - rows and rows of them in a very tall cabinet and then his eyes lit upon the row of white wines, There we are, he thought triumphantly as he removed one of the dark green bottles. When he turned around, he found that Lucius had just stepped next to him with the first course on a silver serving platter: a few half shelled oysters, lemon wedges and a bowl of mignonette sauce. As they made their way to the exit, the two men were unaware of the picture of grace they portrayed as they easily managed to circumvent the teeming mass of slaves in the kitchen. Someone stuck their foot out hoping to make one of them trip, but they easily swung away from the offending appendage, and made their way from the kitchen back to the hall without further incident or any spillage. They were rather pleased with themselves; they hadnt been the first in the kitchens, but they were one of the first out - if not the first. They werent sure; the female slave in the blue dress, and the younger one with the insolent attitude were out the same time they were, whether ahead, behind or beside was debatable, as the door seemed to have been expanded for the purpose of the games. But Malfoys slave was nowhere to be found, which could be good or bad, because there was a possibility that he might have orders to make trouble. They were absolutely sure that theyd never seen the slave whod attempted to trip them the entire time theyd been in this century. Yet somehow, no one else was being so obviously sabotaged. Was that Malfoys doing or had Harrys-or rather Jeromes-reputation spread so quickly? The likelihood of that seemed high; gossip was a realms lifes blood. There were certain places or homes where at least

Severus was sure that the walls werent held up by magic, but by the wind caused by all the gossiping of the inhabitants. One of the few reasons he wasnt sociable; he couldnt stand the superficiality of most people well, that and the fact that in his experiences with attempting to socialize - usually on orders - hed often been the topic of conversation. Especially after the first war They dismissed their thoughts and made their way back to Harrys table. Severus popped the cork on the wine and poured Harry a glass of Chablis while Lucius laid the dish down in front of Harry, before resuming kneeling positions next to him. They had noticed before when Harry had spoken with Jonah a few days prior and had ordered brandy, but the two older men were still a bit surprised at how familiar Harry was with alcohol. Chablis was often considered too acidic for the young connoisseur to enjoy. Yet Harry picked up his glass and sipped lightly at it; a moment later and the corners of his mouth turned up just a fraction and he sighed the barest breath of satisfaction. There was another puzzle they had to add to the growing enigma that was Harry Potter; just how did a seventeen year old get such an appreciation for fine things particularly with the life hed had?! Were there any problems? he asked softly, his lips barely moving behind the shield of his glass. Nothing that need be duly noted, Severus said dryly, the corners of his mouth barely moving as he answered. Lucius snorted and sneered, his expression hidden by his hair, Unless you want to count the fact that over half our competition didnt notice the disguised judges in there watching them, and finding a good many lacking. The last was punctuated by a glance back at the kitchen door where several slaves were beginning to trickle out. Yes, you would consider that a problem. But one less problem is about being overheard-I cast something similar to a Muffliato charm; unless someone can read lips or is less than five feet away-they cant hear us, Harry said with a repressed

chuckle. He laid his glass down and picked up his first oyster. He squeezed a bit of lemon over it and picked up the smallest fork to gently loosen the oyster from its shell before raising it to his lips and let the oyster slide into his mouth. Watching Harrys tongue swipe the seam of his lips to catch a stray bit of juice had both older men squirming slightly; they knew precisely what that wicked tongue could do. If everything Harry did was going to remind them of exactly what he could make them feel, then they were in for a long night. Evander, Sebastian, Harry murmured quietly as he made a vague gesture to the plate of oysters, Sauce or lemon? Sauce, Lucius said and so Harry plucked another oyster and pried it from the shell before dipping it liberally in the sauce and offered it Lucius. Lucius glanced about and then leaned forward to bite the oyster and suck it into his mouth. When he pulled the oyster from the fork and sucked it into his mouth, his eyes dropped shut in appreciation; it had been quite some time since hed had well prepared oysters. The lingering briny taste was complimented by the sharp vinegar-based sauce. Lucius shot a surprised glance at Harrys face when he heard a sharp intake of breath before he had to look away. That raw intensity and hunger in Harrys gaze was more than he could handle right now. His body knew before his mind did, reacting to that hungry gaze, tightening and tingling in all the right places, as he chewed and swallowed nervously. He was sure that his face was as red as a tomato and that everyone was watching him. Harry pulled back and took a deep breath; for fucks sake the man was sexy and he wasnt even aware of how much he was pushing Harrys buttons. He turned to Severus with another oyster; he really hoped hed be able to control himself - if both of them looked that sexy while simply eating then hed be lost.

Both, Severus murmured, something inside of him sinking as he took in Harrys reaction to Lucius simply eating. He knew hed never be like that; he would never look that-that-that

sensual doing anything. And the thought that he wanted to for Harry - was what was almost as disheartening. When Harry offered him his oyster, doused liberally in lemon juice and sauce Severus leaned forward absently and tipped the shell back so the oyster slid into him mouth. As he chewed lightly and swallowed he noticed that there was a bit of sauce that had dropped onto Harrys fingers. He didnt even think about it; he was too far into his own self-demeaning thoughts to really pay attention to what he was doing. He suspected, with what little of his mind still worked, that it was another odd side effect of not being in the right time. Severus leaned forward again and caught Harrys wrist with one hand before he stuck out his tongue and lapped at the sauce left on his hand before he sucked one of Harrys long fingers into his mouth. Much like hed done a few days prior in the dining room of The Roost, though the fact that it was pure instinct today made the gesture much more sensual than it had been then; not that Severus was aware of it. A minute shudder ran through Harrys form and when he let out a tiny shaky breath that sounded suspiciously highpitched, Severus came back to himself and darted a glance up at Harrys face. His eyes were slightly glassy and there were two high spots of color across his cheekbones. Fuck, he hissed, his hot gaze darting back and forth between the two men next to him, the two of you are trying to kill me! This is the exact reason I dont eat oysters often, their fucking reputation! Both Slytherins smirked; Harry had always seemed so controlled - or at least, the Harry they had met during this time was so the fact that they could make him show his emotions so obviously was a a decidedly nice feeling. Severus was a bit amazed as he tried smirking around Harrys finger; hed never caused this sort of reaction in anyone before - other than Harry - and his reaction was like a balm to his abused self-esteem. Then his eyes widened as the implications of the oysters rose to mind. Now Severus pulled back, sporting his own high spots of color on his cheeks; oysters were often said to be a natural aphrodisiac. His gaze travelled down Harrys body, and

Severus noticed the rise to the front of Harrys robes that was the tell-tale sign of the apparent reputation of the oysters at work. His face flushed a darker red; he knew exactly how big that was - and just how good he tasted. Fuck their killing Harry - he was killing Severus by just being there. And it appeared that he wasnt the only one feeling the effects of the oysters; Lucius and he shared a long wide eyed glance around Harry and both flushed further at the wash of sensations that came over them at the mere memory of what Harry could make them feel. Lucius lowered his head and stared at his hands; he was a Malfoy, and he was almost thirty-nine years old - he should be able to control himself and these feelings that only Harry could arouse in him. Severus shook himself and thought, Blast it all; Im a Slytherin for fucks sake! Where is my bloody self-control? He couldnt understand where this lack of control came from. He and Lucius couldnt see that they were acting more like they would have if outside forces - namely Voldemort , their respective families, and in some cases (though they were unaware of them) manipulations by Albus Dumbledore hadnt shaped them. That being as far away as they were from the pressure and demands of their time left them without that constant rage and bitterness that seemed to flow through their veins. Things here were different; the pressures were still there in the back of their minds but it wasnt this clawing, wrenching monster that sank its claws into them and wouldnt let go.

The rest of the meal went somewhat more smoothly, mostly due to the fact that all three men had unwittingly and simultaneously agreed not to watch - well at least much - the others while they ate. Otherwise they would have a problem of a different sort altogether. And that would have been fine, if that was the end of their problems. The fish and soup courses went by with nary a hitch. Except - well, except that while they

were fetching the soup course, Severus narrowly missed being scalded by a tureen of hot soup. Hed taken only a few steps away from the sideboard, carrying the soup while Lucius fetched the sherry for the next course, when some slave tripped and their tureen went flying through the air, missing Severus by inches. The heavy silver tureen landed in front of him and splattered hot soup everywhere, splattering just over the tops of Severus boots and the hem of his trousers, thankfully missing everything vital. His mask stayed well in place; he didnt even flinch when it clattered to the floor before him. He simply scanned the room as Lucius stepped up next to him and the two scanned the room for the guilty party but commotion aside-there still there was no conversation in the kitchen. Severus handed the dish to Lucius, who took it from Severus one-handed while Severus grabbed a rag and mopped up the mess on his boots and trouser hems. He glared around as he straightened up, but conveniently, no one was looking at them. Though apparently his patented glare -the one he usually used on First Years - was still very effective; he could practically see several of the younger slaves wetting their pants as they cautiously backed away. Several others were actively cowering back, leaving them with an open arc of space to make their way out of the kitchen. Severus took the dish back from Lucius and they swept out of the kitchen. Harry still sometimes surprised them. When they returned with the soup - Soup a la Reine, a heavy sort of chicken soup - Harry flicked his wand from his sleeve and Acciod two of the other bowls from the incomplete sets that had yet to be put away, and made sure both of them had some of the soup as well. Lucius and Severus made protesting noises as they scanned the room, hoping that few were watching them. Its alright, Harry said as he leaned over and brushed a hand over each of their cheeks, most of the other Masters, Mistresses, and judges are well aware of my unorthodox treatment of my slaves. Ive got half of them convinced its merely a ploy to ensure your loyalty to me, while the other half is withholding judgment for now. Its a bit surprising actually that it went over so well, but with half of the other Masters

and Mistresses three sheets to the wind - or at least rapidly on their way, the idea went over fairly well. And when they sober up and remember what it was I said, most wont say anything due to the fact that theyve already agreed with me, rather vocally at that, and to take it back would be an embarrassment. As for the rest, well, I can handle them. Ive got it under control; you have my word on it. Look, at most Im getting a few odd looks from the older traditionalists, but the younger crowd cant tell whether they want to be me or do me. So far its been easy to keep them placated, but well see about that. Lucius did as he Harry suggested when he turned to pour a glass of sherry for Harry. He had a point; as he looked around he saw there was a pinch-faced older Master and Mistress at a far table having a whispered conversation with several other assorted slave owners. But there were several tables closer to them with a several young Mistresses and Masters (a few of whom Lucius was prepared to swear were the ones who had been eyeing Harry from the teashop that first day) most of whom were still eying Harry. Severus took note from his spot on the floor and asked wryly, Should we assume the fact that we are seated alone is due to the influence of the traditionalists, who didnt want the younger ones corrupted by your seditionist tendencies? Harry scoffed, Well, that and the fact that I know where Dumbass got his manipulative traits from. We went back to the bar area theyve set up and as we walked up, Caedmon throws his arm over my shoulders and then begins - more or less showing me off. My apparent wealth - to all intents and purposes I have two slaves, after all - my rigorous work ethic, the Potions Mastery Im attempting and all my positive character traits. Hes the one who laid more emphasis on my unconventional treatment of the two of you. I dont quite know what game hes playing, but when Malfoy - pardon me Evander- showed up near the end he looked fit to be tied. Somehow I think that Caedmon wants me as his poster boy for a new era of equality or some other such idea. He was spouting off all these characteristics about me that we admirable and were an example to be followed. The clich from the mouths of babes and all that jazz.

Gods, what is up with me and controlling Dumbledores? In the present or a hundred plus years in the past, theres still one manipulating me. But yes, that is the main reason. Truth be told we arent going to be around much longer than we have to be, so I doubt those plans will come to anything. So I just let him talk and agreed to nothing; too many fussy important types in there for me to insult all of them. That ended conversation for a while as they ate, all three sets of eyes constantly scanning the room, partly out of habit and partly due to curiosity. This was their first real chance to see how people interacted a hundred years behind their time; the other times had either been too short for viewing, or there were too many distractions, both for them and the subjects they were observing. The fish course was when they were sure that something was in the air. Theyd returned to kitchen to fetch the course and Lucius had sent Severus to pick up the platter, while he returned to the liquor cabinet. Baked sole, so therefore ah, Sauvignon Blanc, and a good year at that, he thought as bent forward to grab a bottle off of the back shelf; when suddenly, something whipped through the air just past his ear at the height his shoulder would have been at. His instincts were good; the movement of the air had been his signal. As the thing - a knife of some sort he assumed - flew past him he threw himself to the left, away from the knifes path. When no reaction was forthcoming, he looked up cautiously, moving slowly; trying to catch a glimpse of a face, a detail, something that would tell him just who threw the knife. The knife that was quivering from the force of the throw, embedded deeply in the wood of the cabinet. He caught a flash of white and a glimpse of dark hair through the staring mass of bodies, which was exceedingly unhelpful, seeing as half of the slaves were dark-haired and most of them - and everyone else - were wearing white. He stood gingerly, having knocked his hip on the corner of the cabinet, when Severus appeared next to him, his dark gaze scanning the crowd of slaves watching them. He sneered and sent half of them running. I take it that you are alright? he

asked quietly. I am unharmed, Lucius answered curtly as he turned back to collect the bottle from the cupboard, when his eyes lit upon the knife that nearly killed him. It was a heavy kitchen knife, heavy enough to cut sinew and tendons; which meant that this was a spur of the moment plan. And given how deeply the knife was embedded, hed hazard a guess that he was looking for someone who knew their knives as well as they knew their muscular capabilities. Brute force alone wouldnt have been enough, considering how straight and how cleanly that heavy, unbalanced knife had targeted him. Lucius took a deep breath, and took hold of the bottle before he turned back, to nod at Severus, giving his agreement that they could leave. As they left, Lucius murmured, From now on, how about we dont separate so we can act as eyes in the back of each others heads. Im so bloody tired of no one seeing anything! I agree; if things like this are going to happen regularly, then I would at minimum prefer to have someone actually see what happened. They returned to the hall to find Harry sitting rigidly in his chair, staring at them as they walked back. They set the table again in a way that was getting too damn familiar when Harry put a hand out and grabbed each of their arms before they sat again. Are you alright? I am fine, but Lucius is not, Severus said quietly, feeling no shame whatsoever for ratting on Lucius; hed seen the way Lucius was limping slightly and he was sure that Harry had seen it too. What happened? Harry asked quietly, his voice filled with quiet intensity.

Lucius sighed and tried to circumvent the question, Nothing happened, Master- Like Hell it didnt! Harry retorted quietly, I could feel your fear; something happened - something thats more likely than not, the cause of your limp right now. Tell me what happened. That last statement was clearly an order and both men felt their collars tighten in warning. Lucius explained quietly, reluctantly recounting just what had happened in the kitchen and he briefly admitted to the odd suspicions theyd had throughout the night. He then had the perverse pleasure of turning the tables on Severus and making him tell Harry about the first time someone tried to trip them and the subsequent attempted burning with hot soup. Nope, not guilty at all; if he was going to be thrown to the proverbial wolves then so was Severus. Harrys face grew hard and his lip twitched as he fought the urge to curse; he hadnt even thought about the other slaves retaliation to those they considered outsiders - outsiders who were treated so much better than they. Hed actually forgotten to even consider the other slaves a potential threat. Damn, what a way to keep your word Harry; you need to stop forgetting, they could really get hurt if you dont do what youre supposed to! He let Severus sit after he cast a small cleaning charm on his boots and trouser hems, but then pulled Lucius closer until he was practically straddling Harrys lap, which was a feat considering he was still standing. Harry pulled the hem of his shirt up and rolled the waistband of his trousers down a few inches. He forgot to be embarrassed when Harry lightly brushed the bruise with his fingertip and caused Lucius to suck in a sudden breath. That damn thing hurt; and it was only a bruise! Well, alright, perhaps a bit more than that, he thought again

when he glanced down at Harrys examination of his hip. He must have missed it earlier but the sharp corner of the wooden cabinet left a short ragged cut across the hollow of his hipbone and left a larger bruise of the surrounding area. Harry flicked his wand and made it look like he used his wand to heal his slaves hip. Master, you neednt- he tried to murmur to Harry; he could feel people watching and he was sure that this wasnt something that should have been done now. He didnt think Harry could afford any more questions about him flying around. Things were complicated enough as it is. He barely got those words out, when Harrys head shot up. He gave him a fierce look as he snapped, Dont you dare downplay this! Someone is definitely against us, and has now resorted to attempted murder and maiming of the two of you and Ill be damned if I let you sit there hurting when I could do something about it! Does this have anything to do with how you were treated? Is that why youre so intent on making sure neither of us is hurt? Lucius asked recklessly; he needed to understand. Harry was constantly reacting in ways that made him suspect as much - but that didnt mean he understood Harry or his motivations precisely. Harry pulled back and snapped, This isnt about me! My past is just that: past - I dont want to talk about it anymore than you want to talk about yours. Do yourself a favor - sit down and dont ask me again for a long time. If ever. Harry adjusted Lucius clothes to be as neat as before and then abruptly pushed Lucius to sit a bit harder than hed anticipated. He would have said something-something that probably would have gotten him in a lot of trouble but Severus caught his arm and inclined his head towards a Master in maroon robes walking briskly towards them with a young female slave in tow. Severus managed to note the darker purple trim and the faint image of a crest woven through the fabric.

Before the other Master was in hearing range, Severus hissed, Hes a Lord a Pureblood family by the name of Maitland. Be careful. Harry didnt act as if he heard but then Severus couldnt look anymore because he and Lucius had to bend their heads low in a show of subservience. The Master stopped by their table inclined his head to Harry. Harry stood and bowed - a short half bow from the waist. Probably a bit shallower than polite, but somehow that suggestion of a slight against him just seemed to please the older Master. Lord Maitland. Im deeply honored that you should grace me with your illustrious presence. How can I be of assistance? Harry asked; the flattering words leaving his lips with an ease that spoke of long practice, even as his eyes said nothing. The other Master smiled brightly even as his eyes widened in surprise at the use of his name and title, Oh no, the honor is mine to be indulged in such a manner by one with such ambition in their chosen profession, Master Phate. Harry smiled thinly; it wasnt a very pleasant smile, Then my reputation precedes me and you have me at a disadvantage sir. Truly, was there something you required from me or was this simple curiosity at never having seen ambition before that you had to come see me personally? Now it was Lord Maitlands turn to smile a tightly, Nothing of the sort You are not afraid; that is good. Youll need it. Harry was about to say something about the random observation that the other Master had made when the older man shook himself and said briskly, No matter - was there a problem here earlier? We at the high table can see quite a bit, and it seemed as if there was some sort of issue here. He leaned on the table with one hand, in some attempt to make the conversation more private without using a Silencing Charm of some sort. Harry sat back down with a flourish and sneered, No trouble

whatsoever unless the fact that Im being subject to sabotage left and right means anything to you? The tone and the audacity of Harry sitting before being given leave to do so by one of higher rank - even at his own table just made the other Master smile again. He straightened up, his fingers twitching at a fold of the cloth for a moment before he asked, Is that so? So there are no other problems that the judges need be aware of? I should think that the sabotage of my property and my chances at the games should be enough of a problem, Harry snorted as he slipped a mig from his pouch and lit it with a flick of his wand. He took a long drag and exhaled while he caught and held the other Masters gaze. Lord Maitland studied him for a moment and then dipped into the slightest of bows, and said, Then that is the problem that will have to be taken care of. Take care and good luck perhaps we will speak again at a later date. The other Master smiled again - wait; did he just glance at a spot on their table? Perhaps, Harry acknowledged and the man walked away leaving Harry deep in thought as he took another drag of his mig. He ate the fish course somewhat absently and then when Severus and Lucius rose to clear the table for the next course he said very softly, When you clear the table one of you needs to grab the slip of paper that Lord Maitland tucked into the fold of the tablecloth and obviously make sure that no one sees. Lucius and Severus were a bit wary; what exactly was Harry talking about? They were right here; shouldnt they have seen something like that if it was there? They began clearing the table and then, under the fold of the cloth, Lucius found the much folded and shrunken scrap of parchment that Harry had seen the other Master leave for him. The obvious doesnt always need to be pointed out Master, Lucius said as he retrieved the scrap, hiding it with his hand as

he moved to clear the table. As he walked by he dropped it in Harrys lap, now using his body as a shield so that as far as anyone else knew, nothing had occurred. Better have the obvious pointed out before its necessary than never having said it at all, Severus said in response. Harry chuckled. Severus didnt see how exactly that was funny until Harry murmured, If thats the case then your class would have been so much more successful. Severus bit back a sharp retort for two reasons; the collars retribution and the unvarnished truth that that was true; he had a tendency to hope that he might have students who both understood and saw the obvious in potions (and that said students werent in another House). He flushed but said nothing in the face of that truth as they went to retrieve the next course. The fourth course, Beef Collops au Bordelaise with claret, and the fifth course, an oil and vinegar salad with white wine, went by without incident. Now the mood was somewhat broken. Lucius and Severus very keenly felt that Harry was still irritated after theyd told him about the incidents in the kitchen with the other slaves; and then Lucius subsequent questions about Harrys past. It felt like a wall had been erected between themselves and Harry. Not the physical one their collars represented in this time, but more of a metaphorical one. Harry was less open, less willing to talk with them - less, less himself almost. He was brooding and smoking again, as they left to fetch the dessert course they noticed that Harry had resized the parchment and was reading it again well, they were assuming again because hed had the parchment on his lap for a while now. Peach crisp and champagne for the sixth course; both older men were getting rather nervous, the show was closer than ever. They really wished they could skip over that part of the

night. Harry seemed to pick up on their nervousness because when they returned to his side he ran a hand gently through Lucius hair and laid his hand on Severus head. They looked up at him and he smiled and said, Easy now; it wont be so bad. You cant guarantee that, Severus said softly, ducking his head in embarrassment; that comment was so needy sounding - he couldnt believe hed said it. I can, however, guarantee that I wont leave you two alone and that one of our judges will be Caedmon, another will be Eamon Vernados, and the other will either be Lord Maitland or someone of their mind on our side. And you can say that for sure how? Because, Lucius - that was the whole point of the message on that scrap of parchment. Caedmon mentioned to them about my migs and the fact that they sense Veritaserum; so they wrote their message in ink mixed with Veritaserum. It works the same way, you know; you have to write the truth when you write in ink mixed with Veritaserum. Thats how I can guarantee that there are at least five judges out of thirteen that are on our side. And because Jonah is on the committee that arranges the games and assigns the judges, hes going to guarantee that at least one of the judges who likes me better than Malfoy is going to be judging either of you at any point in time. Lucius and Severus had nothing really they could say to that. Severus thoughts were racing even as he refused a bit of the dessert that Harry offered. He was so lost in thought that he didnt realize that the reason he gave for abstaining from the dessert was the truth: an allergy to peaches. Allergies were like weaknesses to Slytherins; you didnt tell them to anyone in case they were ever used against you. There was a handy charm that you learned early to use to detect if there were any ingredients in a food that you were allergic to.

He was confused; if there were judges on their side, did that mean that they suspected that they werent what they seemed? Who were these judges on their side? Then simply; why were they helping - or at least planning on helping them? After the final course of strong coffee and liqueurs, Eamon Vernados stood and announced that all slaves were assigned a room that they were to go to for the show part of the games. After he sat there would be a slave walking around with the parchments to give them to the appropriate Master or Mistress. Masters were allowed to accompany their slaves but were not to interfere with their slave during judging. Eamon Vernados was about to dismiss them to retrieve the parchment which had their room assignment when he stopped and added that slaves with a talent of some sort might want to earn more points by showing off their particular talents. That was not part of what they told us to expect, Harry muttered as he stood waiting for the slave to bring the room assignment. Severus and Lucius were nervous again. Talents?! What sort of talents were they expecting? The slave with the stack of parchments eventually snaked his way over to their table. The slave carrying the parchments was Jude, Caedmons slave. He handed one parchment to Harry and said, Master Phate; my Master said to make sure you got yours personally and to tell you that you might find the parchment more interesting than the room assignment, before he walked away. Harry took the parchment with a nod of acknowledgement for the new message that Caedmon was passing along. He looked over the parchment and smirked; theyd be heading back to the dungeons, Slytherin home territory. He revealed Caedmons message and released a pent up breath. Were in luck, the room were assigned to is in the dungeons and Caedmon said that the talents can be of any nature; musical, artistic, whatever - obviously something non-magical

considering the reaction that we got from Caedmon and Jude at the shop Harry trailed off for a moment before he asked, So, since I know so little about you both in this sense, do either of you have something that you do well? Lucius said promptly, Piano. I play the piano; all Pureblood children learn some instrument or another. Its expected. Harry nodded; he should have expected something of the sort. He turned to look at Severus, a question in his eyes. Severus glanced at him for a moment before looking away and admitting grudgingly, I can play the violin. Then the question becomes: do you want to do a demonstration for the games or would you rather decline? Harry asked; he knew it would be a trial simply to let themselves be put on display (Severus and Lucius words, not his) so anything more might be pushing it. Severus sighed, We do what we must in order to win. Lucius nodded; there really wasnt much else to say. So be it then, Harry said as he reattached their leashes and they headed for the dungeons. The room they were assigned to turned out to be a suite of unused guest quarters in the dungeons. The sitting room was fairly plain; stone walls and floor with a dark green carpet, a few chairs and a settee before the fire and a table along the wall. Harry surveyed the room and then silently checked it for listening spells and anything else that might be used against them. He then Transfigured the table at the far end of the room into a baby grand piano. Will this do? he asked Lucius.

Lucius stepped forward and ran a hand along the grain of the wood before he sat and played a few scales. It was almost perfect; admittedly he was a bit jealous, as Transfiguration had never been his best subject. And he most certainly wasnt going to tell Harry that he was impressed, so he settled for, Adequate; a little hollow-sounding, but sufficient for whats necessary. Then using the parchments hed gotten from Lord Maitland and Jude, Harry Transfigured those into a glossy violin. He handed that to Severus and asked, What do you think? Severus spent a few minutes tuning the violin before he played a few notes. Passable, he said his voice soft. It had been so long, so very long since hed played for the pleasure that playing brought. He hadnt played since his father - no, no he wouldnt think about that, not now. To distract himself from thoughts of the past Severus picked up his bow and began to play. He had a few seconds of raw noise before he remembered exactly how to place his hands but after he made the adjustment, he began to play. The melody was strong and soaring, the notes powerful and seemed to fill the room. He played fervently, desperately - like he was afraid that this pleasure would be taken from him. After a minute or so of listening, Lucius laid his hands on the keys and matched Severus melody. The powerful notes filled the room and spilled out into the hall. The music they played seemed to rise and fill the night air. The notes held an edge of longing, of past pain and desperation and then rose into a crescendo before ending with a tone of possible hope on the horizon. As the last notes faded, the two men were still; for once in a long time they were almost peaceful. Harry was entranced when the two began to play. It was beautiful, made even more so because of the raw truth to the emotions and pain the notes expressed; emotions that he knew all too well. He was sure that the two Slytherins didnt comprehend they picture they made; Lucius bent over the piano, his fingers flying across the keys; Severus, his eyes closed in concentration with an expression as close to contentment as hed ever seen on his face. The flickering light

of the fire and the candles on the walls shone off of the polished wood and softened the older mens harsh features. The beauty of their music evoked a sort of aura around them. The light highlighted the colors of their shirts and their passion for the music they played showed a side of these two proud met that few had ever seen. Perhaps there was something to be said for being so far away from their time; their problems and their lives that made opening up feel more normal and less like a weakness that could be exploited at any time. It, and they, were beautiful; and as Harry glanced at the door, he saw that he wasnt the only one to think so. The doorway, and possibly the hall, was full of judges, Masters and Mistresses and other slaves staring at Severus and Lucius with awe and other mixed feelings. There were even a few people with silent tears dripping down their faces from the power the music held over them. But standing right in the front, was Lawrence Malfoy; and he stared at Severus and Lucius with such malevolence and hate that Harry actually took a step forward to draw his attention away from them. At his movement Malfoy turned and glared at him, his eyes made the message perfectly clear: this isnt over, before he turned and tugged sharply on his slaves leash and swept out of the crowded room. This was just the beginning, Harry was sure of it; but for now he had to go and make sure that Lucius and Severus werent trampled by the crowd that was beginning to stir, awakened from the musics snare. He just hoped that hed be able to anticipate and head off any new threats against them, but he wasnt sure. He wasnt sure at all.

A/N: Alright then so now were seriously getting into the games. Remember that the next part includes mental games, so if you have a riddle or a logic problem that would fix with the time period and the wizarding world, leave me the problem and if I can figure out the answer then itll get put in the next

chapter. Reviews please?!

Name Meanings: http://www.behindthename.com/nm/j_m.php Food: http://situseattle.wordpress.com/2008/02/29/7-coursevictorian-meal-anyone/ Back to Index

Chapter 18: Born to be a Master A/N: Would you look at that, one whole year since I first started posting this story... and a really long time since the last update. I'm really sorry, I had a minor surgery several months back, combine that with testing and finals and writer's block ... and then my computer gaining magic and vanishing the correct version of this chapter so I had to redo it... yeah, not fun. Also, I have rewritten the prologue and parts of Nicknames and Charms, the only one that really makes a difference in the story is the prologue. Now that I've figured out what direction I want this story to go in, I'm going to be attempting to rewrite things as I go. Whenever I make a change that actually changes the plot, I will let you all know. Before I begin, I have to apologize, this chapter is seriously cracked. Its the most cracked chapter in this story so far. Its a little sexy, a little stupid, a tad ridiculous, and a hell of a long time overdue, my apologies. If Shakespeare were still alive, hed die of embarrassment if he ever saw the misuse of his quote taken from, The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark (Act II, Scene ii) Because I dont speak Italian, I wont butcher the Italian language by typing it out, therefore Italian will read **like this** Beta-ed by the ever talented and honest, Twisted Mind.

----------------------------------Chapter Sixteen: Bloody Hell - Showtime Harry could barely believe his eyes as the two older men finished their first song; for the first time he saw matched expressions of something resembling happiness or at least contentment cross the strong features of the two former Slytherins. There was something beautiful about them in that moment; something he was sure he wasnt the only one seeing. Harry scanned the room as the various spectators and judges seemed to come out of the trance-like state the music had put them in. The slight but gradually increasing sound level caused Severus and Lucius open their eyes in shock. They hadnt realized that there were so many people watching them. Other than the flush that rose to their cheeks, the two Slytherins remained impassive. They heard a general consensus of encore so with a quick glance at Harry who merely shrugged and made a gesture with his hands that said if you want the two Slytherins let their flair for the dramatic take over. This time, Lucius laid his hands on the keys and began to play. After a few moments spent listening, Severus matched him. As somber at the first song had been, this one was faster, lighter; rippling and trilling throughout the room. Once more the music reached out and seemed to seep through the walls and fill the castle. Tears dried as the listeners fell under the musics thrall once more. Lucius and Severus even acted differently with this new song; as if a switch had been thrown and something within them responded. Severus kept his eyes open as the bow flew across the strings, catching and holding the gaze of all who would meet his eyes.

Even without the usual expression of hostility plastered across his face (and when he wasnt actively flaying someone alive with his tongue alone) Severus made an intense, imposing figure. Everything he did was intense, from his brewing to the vitriol that used to spill from his lips to the work he did playing two Masters against each other; Severus Snape was a man well-used to accusations of being too intense, and not in a good way. And though he didnt notice it, it was his intense stare that had many of the watching Masters and Mistresses looking away first. Slave or not, Severus Snape made a powerful impression on people. What Severus didnt realize was that after his gaze moved past each person just how many turned and stared raptly after him. The color and the fit of his shirt gave color to his pale complexion and emphasized the lean muscles of his trim form. Harry pondered briefly how a man as intelligent as Severus Snape could be so convinced that everyone in the world held the same damnable opinion of him that he was nothing more than a Greasy Git, a Death Eater Bastard, something to be spat on and walked over; unclean and untouchable. His musings were interrupted by a sudden crescendo, and he was drawn back to the present. Had he continued on that line of thought, it would have eventually dawned on him that he was exactly the same. Practically nonexistent childhoods and abuse verbal and otherwise and other similarities left them both with a strong outer shell but a scarred inside; concealing a distinct vulnerability when it came to the unfamiliar, such as opening up to people, making friends trusting people Had his thoughts actually led Harry down that path, he might have had a head start on understanding himself and his Slytherins better, but Harry was distracted and those thoughts went by the wayside. Lucius fingers flew across the keys as he played. He tossed his head back and let his eyes travel the room, a sly smile peeking out from under the partial cover of his hair. Slave or not, that sly, slightly heated gaze traversed the room and made many of the more timid of their audience blush and look away.

The blue of his shirt called attention to the blue flecks in his eyes, and complimented his pale skin and platinum hair perfectly. The flickering light shone off of his hair and the keys of the piano, causing many a person to be unable to focus on anything specific about him. The soft light and the colour of his shirt gave Lucius a softer look, a near glow to his features that was almost ethereal For the first time, Harry catches a glimpse of the charming, debonair young aristocrat that Lucius must have been before Voldemort sank his claws into him. He must have been quite the Don Juan, Harry thought as he watched yet another Mistress blush and look away after being the recipient of Lucius rakish smile. As Harry took in the appreciative looks and lustful stares of the crowd watching his slaves, he reluctantly acknowledged the pang of jealousy that bloomed deep within his chest. Nice going Harry; you dont even have a true claim to them and youre already jealous. You dont have the right to be jealous you dont have any right to them whatsoever except for the ones you hold in this time. I will not be jealous of mere looks, Harry thought firmly, Although, he added darkly as he eyed the spell-struck crowd, touching may get them hexed. Eventually the song ended and Harry soon had to lightly imply that the judges might wish to continue their rounds judging the other slaves unless of course, they were already done making their judgments? The implication slight as it was that they were neglecting their duty had a good many of the judges flushing with rage or embarrassment, he couldnt tell and leaving quickly. Perhaps it wasnt the wisest possible move but Harry was more concerned with making sure that both Lucius and Severus were both holding up alright.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That was exhausting, the two Slytherins thought as the door closed behind the last spectator; Lucius closed his eyes and slumped over the piano; Severus dropped his arms and backed up to lean heavily on the side of the piano. That bad, huh? Harry asked gently as he crossed the room toward his Slytherins. They must have been exhausted; they were men who were renowned for their self-control, and to show such profound emotion You have no idea, Master, Lucius murmured, the title rolling off of his lips without a thought. Please tell me were done here? Severus asked rhetorically; he knew they werent, but the words slipped out of his mouth, seemingly of their own volition. Harry shook his head in response anyway. He closed the gap between himself and Severus and lightly pulled the violin from his hands, levitating it to the nearby table. He cupped Severus face in his hands, letting his thumbs brush softly against his cheekbones, I thought you were wonderful, he murmured before he covered that soft mouth with his own. Harry kissed him softly, a tender gesture of comfort and support. Severus eyes fluttered shut and he unconsciously leaned forward into Harrys embrace. Harry pulled away a long time later and used one hand to brush a stay strand of hair behind Severus ear before with a last lingering caress he moved to offer the same comfort to Lucius. He stood behind Lucius and pulled him back to rest against his chest. Lucius let his head loll back against Harrys body; right now he really didnt care how needy the gesture looked. Harry felt so good, warm and solid and real

One of Harrys hands had been pressed to Lucius sternum to feel his heartbeat, rapid and strong and gradually slowing as he relaxed before his hand trailed upwards and tipped Lucius head up. You played very well, Harry said quietly, his chest rumbling as he spoke. Lucius eyes opened a crack when he felt Harry move behind him but then sighed in pleasure as Harry covered his lips with his own. They shared lazy, upsidedown kisses for a time before Harry pulled away with a last stoke of Lucius cheek. A few moments passed in silence before there was a sharp knock at the door - a preliminary warning before the door opened and their judges for the show part of the games walked in. Lucius and Severus slid fluidly to the floor and bowed low from the waist before sitting back on their heels and staring at the floor. Master Lupin, Lord Dumbledore, Lord Maitland, Lord Vernados, Harry greeted them each by name and a short nod of his head. The four judges returned his nods with wide smiles before Lord Maitland turned and with a flick of his wand Sleeve holster like mine, Harry noted absently and Silenced and Warded the room. -----------------Well done Master Phate, well done. You truly are full of surprises, Caedmon said effusively. Youre doing well, the performance earlier was masterful, Jonah added with a broad smile. Master Phate inclined his head in acknowledgement.

I admit to being more impressed than before, Lord Maitland stated, Im sure youll go far. Master Phate inclined his head once more. When there were no more words forthcoming he said mildly, I dont see how I could have given my slaves the talent that was necessary for them to do well, yet Im gratified that you enjoyed their performance. But was there anything else, or was that sort of warding required for you to purely pay me an undue compliment? Caedmon and Jonah had the decency to look sheepish, but Lord Maitland raised a brow and said, No, no theyre not required, but we thought you might want them in place in case there was anything you thought we might need to know. Lord Vernados said nothing; making it clear that he wasnt in charge of this meeting. What would I have to say that would require those types of wards? What sort of secrets do you expect me to have? Im not saying I have any, naturally, Im merely curious as to what you believe I might. I barely know any of you, and yet you seem to think that Id share something of that magnitude with you simply because you asked? Do you truly think so little of me? Master Phate challenged, meeting Lord Maitlands blue-eyed gaze head on. The air in the room seemed to grow thick with the tension in the room as the two men stood locked in silent a battle of wills. ------------------------------Lord Maitlands mouth twitched in irritation; he wasnt used to having his will challenged. Hed offered to help the younger man; why was Master Phate acting like a fool? He tried to enforce his will by staring the younger man down but it wasnt working. Those eyes were the color of emeralds, with the same

flat, cold shine. There was something malevolent lurking in their depths, like a caged animal, prowling and waiting for just the right moment to pounce. At the same time, there was something old about his gaze, something that implied that the bearer of that look had seen far too much of the world. Those eyes seemed to slice through to his very soul; those eyes judged him, and found him wanting. They were the eyes of an old man set on a young mans face, a face that seemed to bear that cold, bitter expression all too well. It took a while but gradually Lord Maitland began to notice the slow surge of rising power coming from the young Master opposite him. As thick as the tension was in the room, it didnt measure up to the other mans magic. The room temperature dropped several degrees and the very air seemed tight and oppressive. Though neither man moved, Lord Maitland was suddenly acutely aware of the younger Masters presence, how broad his shoulders were and the muscles that rippled through his form; how young he was and how much power was humming through his veins. The younger man was probably about the same height as he, but outmuscled and outweighed him by a good stone and a half, at least. Perhaps perhaps hed miscalculated. Perhaps hed underestimated his own will and power. For the first time in his life, Lord Maitland had found a Master who made him want to submit. As incongruous as it seemed, here he was, a Lord in his own right, a man of nearly forty years, a Master known for his indomitable will, yet this boy made him want to submit. In the face of that power and the gaze that seared through him, Lord Maitland wanted to give in. He felt like he was drowning in a sea of green, falling into the other man and losing himself. Abruptly, Lord Maitland broke eye contact. He knew hed lost once hed begun to fall in that cold green gaze. They both knew who the Master was now, and it most certainly wasnt him. If Master Phate didnt want to tell them, then he wouldnt; he couldnt be forced to bend.

Lets get on with the show, shall we? Lord Maitland asked, his shaky voice rendering any possible nonchalance he could have feigned impossible. But of course, how do you propose we do this? Master Phate asked, his voice calm and even; but Lord Maitland could almost swear he heard undertones of condemnation from the younger Master. Instead of making him angry had he heard it from another, from this man, it was almost like a physical blow. Lord Maitland felt like shrinking beneath the others gaze. The show your slaves put on earlier was quite sufficient; but I dare say we would all like a closer look at them. Will you grant us permission to look them over so we can make our judgments and then depart? Is that satisfactory? Caedmon broke in, bless the stupid man; trying valiantly to salvage the situation. Perhaps it was for the best; they had a job to do after all. And its not like judging the mans slaves is going to be a hardship, Lord Maitland thought after he glanced over at the two kneeling figures by the piano, they are very striking. Master Phate shrugged his shoulders, and said, That might be for the best Evander, rise up and come here. __________________________________ Lucius didnt dare look up as he stood and walked to Harrys side. Bloody Hell, it was showtime and he was somewhat nervous. He knew his own appeal and his own attractiveness well enough, but he wasnt quite sure what the judges expected of him and had very little idea of what he was supposed to do. Well, that wasnt quite true. There were a few things he could do, little actions and motions that worked on the few witches hed bothered to entice into his bed. The only difference would be that who he was showing off for were men and not women. He could do this.

He came to a stop before the two aforementioned judges and dropped gracefully to his knees before his Master once more, bowing his head both in subservience and to conceal his face again. Stand up, lets have a look at you, Lord Maitland said, his gaze turning dark with desire as he eyed the graceful blonde on the floor. Seemingly, now that he wasnt subject to that cold, penetrating gaze, he regained his usual privileged attitude. Lucius remained in position. I said stand up. Slave, do not make me repeat myself! Lord Maitland snarled as he reached out one hand to grab a handful of blonde hair and yank the insubordinate cur to its feet. He didnt even see the younger Master move the next thing he knew, his arm had been grabbed and twisted awkwardly behind his back. He does not obey because he is well trained and I will advise you to never again presume to touch what is mine. The younger mans voice was icy and his hold unbreakable. Lord Maitland was rapidly losing feeling in the hand that the younger man held in such a tight grasp. Inwardly, he was screaming at himself for taking liberties. The harsh reprimand coming from this man stilled the older mans struggles immediately; he could no more disregard to this man than he could escape his grasp. --------------------------------------Lucius and Severus both stiffened slightly; when Harry acted like this he seemed more like their previous Lord than ever. The edge of possible cruelty; the cold expression; the ruthless actions, and that sort of charismatic presence that originally drew them to kneel before the handsome man known once as Tom Riddle, now Lord Voldemort.

But Harry wasnt Voldemort they knew that. But in moments like these, the parallels between them seemed more pronounced. It was inevitable, however, that they were drawn once again to the present; but that thought, those damnable similarities, did not disappear, but only retreated to simmer in the recesses of their minds. --------------------------------Could we perhaps start again? I fear we have made a bad impression and as such, any further action we take may be misconstrued, a soft voice broke the tense and the oppressive atmosphere in the room. As one, the Masters in the room turned to look at the source of the voice. Lord Vernados stood calmly, hands clasped together under the sleeves of his robes as he locked eyes with Master Phate. The green-eyed man stared back at the older judge for a long moment before he nodded slowly and abruptly let go of Lord Maitland and took a half step back. Lord Vernados and Jonah each grabbed one of Lord Maitlands arms and dragged him to the side of the room. Caedmon followed and then must have cast a Silencing Charm as when the four of them began to argue furiously, punctuated by wild hand gestures, because they couldnt hear a word. Briefly the young Master wondered what they were talking about, but he wasnt sure he wanted to know well; at least not while Severus and Lucius were still there. He wasnt sure how whatever they were discussing was going to affect them. Sebastian, come here, he called softly as he kept his eyes locked on the gesticulating figures in the corner. The dark haired-slave stood and gracefully made his way to his

Masters side, where he sank back to his knees. If he was nervous, it didnt show. Harry reached out a hand and ran his fingers through Lucius hair; the man nearly purred and minutely pressed his head against his hand. With his other hand, Harry gently laid it on Severus shoulder and squeezed lightly. He offered both gestures of comfort almost unconsciously as he eyes the judges. Caedmon must have finally gotten tired of whatever Lord Maitland was saying, and barked something before he pulled a vial from the pocket of his robe and pressed it into the other mans hand. Lord Maitland replied, but after a rebuke of some nature from Lord Vernados, he subsided and resentfully downed the vial. The other three men continued to converse in a quieter manner as a strangely peaceful, almost dazed look stole across Lord Maitlands face. What on earth?! What did they just do to him? And whatever it was, why are all three of them in on it? Why do I think that, somehow, weve been dumped right in the middle of some power struggle between the four of them? That all of this the way they accept the two of you, and me and my eccentricities that its all part of some grand scheme between them? Harry asked, his gaze still locked on the strange quartet in the corner. Perhaps because thats exactly what it looks like?! Severus snorted, and then winced slightly as his collar tightened warningly. Because everything that could make things more complicated must happen simply because its occurring to us? Lucius said in kind. Nonetheless, whatever the reason, I assume well find out soon enough, Harry murmured as the four nodded and

ambled their way back to them. -----------------------------Our apologies sometimes Gregory here, Jonah clapped Lord Maitland on the shoulder, gets a bit excitable and needs something to calm his nerves. Lord Maitland or rather Gregory blinked and a slow smile spread across his face; he obviously wasnt taking offence at the words, or perhaps just wasnt able to recognize what he heard. Master Phate nodded slowly; if they werent admitting to anything; he most certainly wasnt going to comment. So long as it didnt have a direct negative impact on their situation, hed let them play their games while he played his, All is well I take no offence. After all, what was a power struggle between these men over a hundred and fifty years in his past, have to do with him? Lets try again, shall we? Would you be so kind as to give us leave to command what is yours provided we cross no boundaries? Lord Vernados asked mildly. Permission granted. Master Phate said after a short pause. He ran his hand over Lucius hair once more and then drew his other hand in slow caress from Severus shoulder up over his cheek before he withdrew and moved away from them. Lord Vernados said, Stand up then; lets have a look at you, and crooked his fingers at Lucius. Lucius stood gracefully but in standing, must have moved his hair or something so that they caught a glimpse of his face because then Lord Maitland said somewhat dreamily, Does he have something interesting to say? I do so like interesting things.

Harry tensed, but then forced himself to relax Lord Maitland was merely behaving idiotically due to whatever it was that hed ingested. But at least theyd been lucky and no one had made any reference to even the possibility that his blonde slave looked enough like Lord Malfoy to be related even though the three of them knew the truth. Jonah glared at Caedmon and muttered contemptuously, Thats the last time we let you brew the blasted calming potions, before subtly drawing his wand and casting something that, to Harrys ears sounded something like a mangled sobering spell and a weak Obliviate. It was very odd, but Harry assumed that whatever it was, it was something that had to do with clearing the presumably botched potion from Lord Maitlands veins and then erasing his memories of the last few minutes. Still the request stands; speak blonde one, Caedmon said genially as he ignored Jonahs glare. Severus smirked inwardly; apparently all Dumbledores were incapable of brewing potions correctly; hence why a Potions Master taught at Hogwarts, not a mere professor. Lucius eyes flicked up and caught Harrys from his new spot, leaning against the back wall behind the four judges. His Master shrugged and one corner of his mouth lifted in a half smile of encouragement. Lucius seemed to return his gaze to the trio of still coherent judges and fix them with a burning stare when in reality he was still boldly meeting Harrys eyes, and recited in a low, husky voice, What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculties! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an Angel! In apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragon of animals! And yet to me, what is this quintessence of dust? Man delights not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling you seem to say so.

Lord Maitland, sanity now returned to his gaze, smirked. The blonde was exquisitely crafted; a sinful temptation. Caedmon and Jonah, as used to strange things as they were with Master Phate and his two slaves, reacted more to that smoldering look than to the words themselves. Not that the words didnt have an effect, as the two shifted somewhat uncomfortably on their feet. Lord Vernados on the other hand was surprised, He knows Shakespeare? he asked incredulously ad he stared at Lucius. I was actually under the impression that that was Francis Bacon, but nonetheless, yes, he knows it. To say Lord Vernados was surprised would be an understatement. Handsome, in their prime, educated slaves who were versed in Muggle literature?! What was going on with this man? Caedmon had hinted that there was more to this man than what he appeared, and had said that he could help their cause; but Lord Vernados had been less than convinced. Now that he had actually met the man and his two slaves, he saw that apparently there was even more to them than what even Caedmon and Jonah had hinted at. Lord Vernados didnt see it, and Harry only briefly glimpsed it because he was behind and slightly to the side of the judges, but Caedmon reached out and lightly brushed a hand over Lord Vernados shoulder. When Caedmon did so, Master Phate caught the barest hint of some spell being cast. Something in Lord Vernados demeanor changed precisely what, he couldnt tell. But then the man shook himself and then abruptly changed the subject as if the former topic had never been an object of discussion. A pretty use of prose; shall we see how he looks? Strip, slave. Lucius eyes went wide and he glanced over the judges

collective heads and met Harrys eyes again. The younger man had a frown on his face but hed already given permission for them to give orders. Lucius saw he wasnt getting any help there so he resigned himself to getting on with it. Slowly, not looking at anyone in his embarrassment, he reached up and slid his blue shirt over his head, then let it flutter to the floor. He ran a hand through his hair, and pulled some of it forward again to keep his face obscured. He risked a glance up and then licked his lips nervously; the salacious looks on the judges faces was expected he was still a Malfoy, and Malfoys as a rule were handsome enough to turn every living head but it was the look on Harrys face; the eyes practically glowing with heat, that made Lucius shiver. He just knew that Harry was thinking about that night and now he was too his nerve was beginning to falter. He wasnt quite sure how to go about the rest of this He ran a finger over his damp bottom lip and then trailed that single finger down, slowly, over his throat, then down his chest and the muscles of his stomach to the button of his trousers. The faint trail of moisture was drawing every set of eyes to him. That was familiar a Malfoy as the center of attention and if he focussed on Harry, he could pretend that the other men didnt exist and then this wouldnt be so debasing stripping like some sort of common whore for strangers With a slow, deliberate roll of his hips, Lucius undid the button of his trousers and let them gradually fall to the floor. With a bit of maneuvering, Lucius managed a halfway-graceful look as he stepped out of his trousers and toed out of his boots and stood, nude and exposed, to the cooler air of the room and the leers of the judges. But when he risked another glance up, Lucius caught Harrys gaze and shivered anew at the heat in that now-darkened emerald gaze. His half-hard cock twitched and lengthened under his Masters scrutiny. One of Harrys hands was balled up at his side to keep from

reaching out; though whether hed be reaching for Lucius to drag his body to him, or reach collectively for the judges to throw them out was anyones guess. Whatever Jonah cast on Lord Maitland worked like a charm; the Master was definitely back. The man practically prowled forward and circled Lucius like a predator eyeing the miles of pale skin and firm muscle. Lucius shot him a sideways glance; he was just making sure he knew where the man was, but the judge must have read something else in his obscured gaze because he practically growled, Hes a fine one, a very fine one; just whats your price to borrow him for a time? There is no price. I do not lend my slaves and toys out, Master Phate said quietly, his green eyes cold and flat. Everythings got a price; whats his? Lord Maitland demanded haughtily again, unaware of the effect of his arrogance on the other Master again. Now thoroughly irritated, Harry thought, Really, will he never learn? How many warnings do I have to give him before he gets it through his dense skull? I will not repeat myself again; I do not lend my slaves and toys; not to you; not to anyone. Not for any price, the faint thrumming of power and steel in the younger mans voice made Lord Maitland turn and look back at him. The younger man had moved and now stood slightly to the side of them within arms length, Lord Maitland noted nervously. He gulped; that dead look was back in his eyes. That cold, glittering, unblinking stare. Dignity be damned; that look was scarier than the Hounds of Hell itself! Lord Maitland backed down, hands spread slightly to his sides as he backed away a few steps. No cock ring; did you forget today or something Master Phate? Caedmon broke in; his effusive tone breaking the

ominous silence. Master Phates mood shifted so quickly, that Lord Maitlands head was practically spinning. Master Phate smirked and raised a single dark brow, I didnt forget; neither of them are wearing their rings right now as a reward. I was in a generous mood yesterday and so I let them choose their privilege. The brows of all the judges rose at that as they looked between the powerful young Master and his two slaves; the stunning blonde Adonis standing before them and the intense, rather striking figure still kneeling on the ground, practically vibrating with leashed energy and darkness. Jonah opened his mouth and asked a stupid question, Both of them? The green eyed mans smirk intensified and he said halfmockingly, Yes, both of them At the same time it was delightful. For a man so much more experienced than me, you're terribly unimaginative. Harry almost burst out laughing; it took all his control to keep his face the same as he watched all four judges and Lucius and Severus blush like First Years. He felt pretty good; it wasnt often when he could make people more than three times his age blush like schoolchildren Lucius and Severus aside, of course. To them he did it on purpose; a blush on either of their faces was rather fetching. The judges turned away and made an appearance of looking the blonde slave over again before they took a collective step back. He can redress now, if you so desire it, Lord Vernados said to Master Phate. While the other judges observations ran a more carnal perusal, Lord Vernados evaluation was a bit more clinical. He eyed the smooth lines of muscle of the blonde slaves body; the thick well-kept hair; what little he could see of an almost aristocratic profile and blue-gray eyes, and the slaves other appealing attributes.

Harry nodded and Lucius bowed as deeply as he could with as much grace as possible a very impressive trick considering he was still naked and exposed to the others eyes. He redressed quickly and then resumed his spot on the floor; his cheeks still blooming with color. Now to my personal favorite, Jonah said with relish as he eyed the dark-haired slave kneeling on the floor, what did you call him, Master Phate? His name is Sebastian. Sebastian, come here, Jonah said with a crook of a thick finger. The dark slave rose gracefully to his feet and casually crossed the room before coming to a stop just in front of Jonah; his head bowed, but his back straight. Your favorite? Lord Vernados asked slightly startled by that tidbit of information; Jonah was normally rather apathetic about the games; hed never admitted to having a favorite of either sex. Why precisely, might I ask? I dont know what it is about him; but theres something that I rather like. Master Phate if I may? Jonah asked, one hand raised, I should like to lift his head to see his face better, Im sure Lord Vernados might like to too. Very well, as you like. Jonah lifted the slaves head and smiled. Lord Vernados saw a set of strong features; the slave would never be considered handsome his nose was a bit large for that but there was something about his features that was inexplicably appealing. His skin was slightly sallow; his black hair was thick and shiny, with strong cheekbones and a thin mouth. A long, elegant neck

and a slender toned form completed the man. His eyes were rather noteworthy; black as the new moon, and absolutely no expression. Other slaves squirmed or lowered their eyes or flicked their gaze back and forth between the people in the room. Not this one; this one stared past them at a blank wall and showed no emotion and his body no tension whatsoever. His expression, or lack thereof, is interesting. Hes got wonderful control, Lord Vernados admitted after a few more moments of consideration. Only deep within the recesses of his own mind, would Lord Vernados admit to the twinge of envy he felt for this powerful young Master and his arresting slaves and that niggling thought he almost had no, it was gone again. He felt he should remember what it was that he thought about said Master and his slaves, but it kept slipping away from him. It was all very strange. Lord Vernados shook himself out of it when Jonah spoke again, Master Phate, didnt you mention this one being special in some way? I believe I may have mentioned that he has magnificent voice, if that is what you meant. His reply was half-statement, halfquestion. It very well might be Ive never heard him say a word. Sebastian, speak for me, Jonah said almost absently as he continued to rake his eyes over the slaves face and form. A strange expression came over his face and then those black eyes flickered to life and focussed on Jonahs face. It was all the older man could do to stifle a gasp; the intensity and raw emotions flashing through that dark gaze were enthralling. He could almost get lost in that obsidian gaze. The slave stood tall and circled him predatorily. If he was a lesser man, Jonah

might almost admit that a mere slave made him nervous. The slave pulled his head back and began to speak; a voice rich and dark, full of power and heat. The slaves voice was thick and as heady as brandy and just as intoxicating. Jonah couldnt understand the words but it didnt matter, all he could hear were the dulcet tones of the slaves voice rolling over his skin. **What should I say? You really expect me to just have something planned out just for you? What should I tell you; shall I tell you how much I loathe your descendant? Shall I tell you that in five generations your family name will be in ruins because of your own is a werewolf with no control? Shall I tell you that I loathe your descendent in my time because of his passivity and his friends? What shall I tell you that would make it worth speaking for you?"** Severus knew he was taking a chance here; using this unexpected time in the past to berate the ancestor for the mistakes of his future descendent. But the pent up vitriol that hed rarely expressed to the man in question seemed to spill out of him and onto Master Lupin in a torrent. Perhaps it was for the best; hatred was a sort of passion and it only added to his voice and the smooth delivery and cadence of the words that he hadnt been able to say in English. He'd first circled Jonah slowly, and by sheer will alone kept his voice low and neutral, rather than the usual venomous tone that he wanted to use on the stupid man. For effect, he raked his eyes up and down the other Masters form not that that was too much of a hardship, the man was fairly well built and half-way pleasing to look at. Severus couldn't understand the look on the judges face he saw lust, cunning, and something akin to fear. That last one he could work with; he was used to being some dark, frightening thing; "the great bat, greasy git, a Death Eater bastard and so on. That he understood. He didnt quite understand the lust bit; Harrys feelings aside Harry had some sort of fixation with him, nothing more. Hed gotten as much reaction as he was liable to get from that

judge, so he moved on to circle Lord Maitland. **What shall I say? Shall I tell you that all of you are imbecilic and ridiculous and that I would much rather flay you alive for taking liberties with me than stand here and force myself to speak almost pleasantly? Theres a thousand things Id much rather say, but I think Ill hold off on that before I do something that Ill regret.** he circled the arrogant lord deliberately; his steps graceful, and calculated. Even collared as he was, he was certainly a formidable figure. As he moved on to circle Caedmon, Severus drew himself up to his full height and towered over the other man as he spoke once more, **Look you; in just a few decades, your family name will be in shambles when your daughter runs mad and then your youngest son will become the worlds darling for a time, before descending to his own depths of madness. Hell become even more power-hungry than you. Hell learn from you, you must realize that; hell grow up and see how youre always seeking power and how youre always manipulating people and hell decide that he can too. Do you even know just what hell end up doing?! He'll become even more manipulative than you, turning children into his own personal pawns for greatness. ** Severus broke off before he said more and then turned and faced Lord Vernados, and spoke again, **And then theres you, whats your place in all of this? Are you playing them off against each other? no, you cant be. The three of you are playing the poor stupid man for a fool but they are playing you. And of that duo, the puppeteer plays him like a marionette. Youre all fools and idiots playing some sort of power-mad game; whats the prize, winning? Making a point or some idealistic stand against the way the world works? How sweet, and utterly useless.** Severus backed up a couple steps and finished with a flourish. For a long moment, the judges said nothing, and the tension in the room shot up several degrees. Just as Harry was about to step in to intervene just what he was going to say, he didnt know, but he had to do something when Jonah spoke up, his voice raspy, Id like another look at

him - strip. Severus stripped himself quickly and efficiently; he just wanted this whole affair over with. All too soon, he stood naked before the judges, his eyes fixed once more on the back wall. Or they were until Harry stepped into his line of sight and smiled gently in encouragement. Severus focussed on Harrys face to avoid the stares and ignore the judges perusal of his body. The judges saw miles of firm pale flesh, over a slender, lightly toned form. A relaxed body with a controlled expression; an all over, a well-formed male, with several scars trailing over his back, and a few assorted others over that lean form. None of the judges could really be considered in their right mind half their thoughts were lustful, and the other half distracted but the only thing that did make sense at the moment was getting away from the two striking slaves before they did something theyd regret. No telling how Master Phate would react to yet another incident of one of them touching what was his. He may redress again, Jonah managed to grate out; he would be a liar if he claimed he wasnt affected by the view the two slaves had provided and the things theyd said. The dark slave wasted no time in getting back into his clothes and then back into position next to the blonde, while the judges turned around and faced Master Phate. The younger man was leaning, one foot propped up on the wall and on his hands. He smirked at the looks on the judges faces ad waited for one of them to speak. This is that thats required. You will return to Hogwarts in the morning at nine and the games will continue. Congratulations, you passed the first round of the Hogsmeade Slave Games! You will receive an actual score in the morning. Good night, Master Phate, and good luck, Lord Vernados said, his own voice cracking slightly as he showed that he too wasnt

unaffected by the younger mans slaves. The judges swept out the room without another glance; they couldnt afford to stay unless they wanted to embarrass themselves in front of the other Masters they had to judge. When they left, Harry pushed off the wall and quickly crossed the room to their side. As he crossed to their side of the room, Harry made a short upward gesture with his hand. Both men rose to their feet and then found themselves wrapped in a strong embrace, Thank Merlin; it over and you both passed, Harry murmured and pulled them closer to him. The two older men hesitated for a moment, but then gave in to the temptation that was Harry Potter and pressed closer to him, burying their heads against the crook of his neck, soaking in the comfort and tenderness that was offered to them. -------------------------------------------------A stone is the British weight equivalent of fourteen pounds. Shakespeare isnt always believed to be the author of his own work; there are factions of people who actually believe the Bards work was written by Sir Francis Bacon.

Back to Index

Chapter 19: Born to be a Master Chapter Seventeen: Riddle Me This So yeah, I know, excuse time school finishing, writers block, illnesses the whole deal. Dont shoot me! Anyway, this is shorter than my usual chapters, Ill see what I can do to get another written soon. With thanks to the very patient and understanding Twisted

Mind; I couldnt do this without you! A/N: With thanks to Kat and Aisling (who got hers from Lewis Carroll) for their suggestions for two of the riddles (and Kat again for ones answer) as well as credit to Mother Goose and Emily Dickinson for two of the ones they wrote which I am using. The others were taken from various Internet sources. Kudos to anyone who does get the Doctor Livingston reference!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The rest of the night passed peacefully. After the show the three men made their way back to The Roost and passed a blissfully uneventful night. The next morning, the trio presented themselves at the doors of Hogwarts and were led into a large antechamber that they were positive didnt exist in their time. It must have been a magical expansion created just for the games. Harry had settled in for a long wait in a high wing-backed chair against the wall, with Severus and Lucius kneeling beside him. But word must have spread quickly of his arrival, for within minutes, an older woman dressed in gray robes with maroon trim approached the young Master, a long scroll in hand. Master Phate, I presume? she asked distractedly; shed heard stories about this man, a man who owned two slaves and had faced down Lord Malfoy himself and hed only been in the village for a week! At this rate, I ought to be Doctor Livingston, Harry thought peevishly, but he answered politely enough, Yes, that would be me. I am to inform you that all Masters are to proceed to the

staging area, and that your slaves will be readied and escorted to their places when the games begin, she said, marking something on her scroll, while attempting to sneak glances at the young Master. Harry smiled when he noted her scrutiny I really out to patent this expression, a wide smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, all charm and no substance. The older witch flushed in embarrassment at being caught and reddened further at being subject to that bright, charming smile. She practically tittered as she scurried out of the younger Masters space. The smile dropped almost immediately from Harrys face and with a sigh he pushed his glasses further up his nose and stood. He leaned down and unhooked their leashes and asked, Alright? The two older men nodded slowly; their minds were far away, already focussed on the next round of the games." Severus concentration was broken when Harrys lips dropped abruptly to cover his. Albeit surprised, he thought he responded well enough, kissing Harry back with an enthusiasm that he hadnt realized he possessed, drinking in Harrys flavour like wine, heady and addictive. He made a soft, indistinct sound when Harry lifted his head and pulled away, gently brushing Severus' cheek with his fingertips. Lucius was so lost inside his preparations for the games that he was completely unaware of his surroundings until Harry kiss took him by surprise. His lips parted by instinct and Harry took full advantage of that fact, kissing him deeply and fully. The blonde shuddered when Harry pulled away with a last nip of Lucius lip as he dragged his hand out of Lucius hair Harry hadnt even realized that hed wound his fingers through the fine white-blonde strands. Good luck, pets, Harry murmured as he straightened and headed through the double doors.

----------------------------------------------------Harry walked out of the double door only to trip over yet another maroon-trimmed assistant. This one was a somewhat younger woman than the first who upon seeing him tittered and said, Oh you must be Master Phate! The rumors about this young Master had already run wild; how hed taken on twenty wizards in a duel and came away with just a scratch; how hed gotten three patents before hed earned his Mastery in Potions the list went on. Which were lies and which were truth was undecipherable. The woman was more concerned with the fact that the rumors hadnt lied about his looks; the younger man was so handsome! She tittered again when she realized shed been caught staring but couldnt look away. Harry forced himself to nod politely; he couldnt stand tittering probably the second underlying reason why Cho hadnt worked out. The woman didnt seem to notice his cool greeting and nattered on; Im to show you to your box, if you would follow me please? and then she sashayed down the hall in a manner that would have made a Knockturn whore blush. Harry rolled his eyes but followed dutifully along. She led him through a door which led to a corridor that split in two directions, though from the curvature of the walls Harry was pretty sure that the hall looped around in a circle, almost like the bleachers of the Quidditch pitch. The woman walked down one of the curtain-lined corridors and pulled one open, Your box, sir. Harry walked past the woman and glanced at his surroundings. It looked like a theatre box, grey stone with a columned railing surrounding it, only about a half story above the open floor where he assumed the slaves were going to assemble. The box held two black wing-backed chairs, a small rounded table and little else. From where he was, Harry could see many other balconies like his own overlooking the sandy-floored arena. Thank you, itll do, Harry said as he dropped into one of the chairs with a flourish. Will I be sharing with anyone else or is

the other chair in case I had a companion? You wont need to share, and all the boxes have extra chairs in case any of the Masters brought their spouse or eldest child. Having taken care of all the facts, the woman looked almost perplexed at her next move, but she smiled again and simpered, Is there anything I can get for you, or perhaps someone? Coffee, and I prefer my own company, thank you. He could hear the huff exasperatedly but before she left. He felt a twinge of guilt about how he treated her, but this was just too much even in another time, hed gotten a new reputation, and surprise, it was as a hero standing up to someone no one else would. Typical Gryffindor, Harry thought with a roll of his eyes before he chuckled abruptly, Im even starting to think like Severus. It was too early in the day for him to be subjected to such blatantly insipid displays of attention-seeking. But that didnt mean he had to be rude, so hed best attempt to make amends when the woman came back. He wondered if hed get it, but the woman still brought his coffee and turned to leave without another word. She stopped when he grabbed her sleeve. Thank you, the young Master said, green eyes kind behind those thin spectacles. She blushed and mumbled something before scurrying away again. Harry stared after her for a while, lost in thought, before he sat back with his coffee and tried to relax. As soon as the woman left, he remembered todays events and promptly had an attack of nerves he hadnt known hed possessed. Get a grip, Potter, he thought to himself, theyre Slytherins, mind games are what they do. Riddles and logic puzzles aren't that far off the mark. Theyll do brilliantly, and you know it. Now stop thinking about it. For once, his mind quieted, and Harry was able to get through the waiting period before the games without further brooding. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A short time later, after the other boxes had filled up, the double doors at one end of the arena opened and the body of slaves moved out from the antechamber. They walked in formation six abreast, eight lines deep to the center of the floor and halted. A man in maroon robes led them to their place before continuing to the center of the ring. He waved his wand and cast "Sonorus" to amplify his words, saying clearly and piercingly, Welcome, Masters and Mistresses, Lords and Ladies! I would like to officially welcome you to the second day of the Hogsmeade Slave Games! The judge waited for the applause to die down. The first round of the Games was completed with great success last night but now we approach the real competition. We have forty-eight slaves participating in this years games, and from here onward, there will be a culling of the six lowestscoring slaves. They will not proceed to the next round of the games. All slaves will stand before their Master or Mistresses box and will be asked the same five riddles. Slaves who can answer all five correctly will proceed to the next round. One point will be awarded per correct answer. Rounds will continue until only one slave remains - one who has given all correct answers. This slave must then answer the final riddle to be declared the winner. Slaves, return to your Owners! The slaves broke rank and made their way to the boxes of their respective owners. The two slaves known as Sebastian and Evander slowly made their way to stand before their Master. He hadnt been easy to spot; there were rows of Masters and Mistresses interspersed with the observers. They finally found him and the knots of tension that gnawed at them began to relax at the sight of their Master. They knelt before him, arising only when their Master snapped his fingers. They turned and waited on their knees for the riddles to begin. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Several judges made their way through the line of slaves, asking the same riddles and waiting for their reply. Some of

the slaves stuttered and made themselves look stupid; others stared blankly, unable to answer. Well, admittedly one had an excuse didnt speak English, but still it made their job rather simple. Significantly less than half of the slaves interviewed couldnt get all five answers; some had two or three, some even had four correct and couldnt get the last one to compete for more points from this round. At least the next ones should prove interesting, a pair of judges thought as they glanced over at the next box. Master Phates box and his two slaves the rumors were almost unbelievable but the judges men thought theyd soon find out. The pair went to see if the two slaves could compete at the higher level. The two judges bowed politely to Master Phate, and then set up a privacy barrier between the two slaves so that neither could hear the other before beginning. Aaron was a young judge, barely more than twenty-five while his partner was a man in his early forties by the name of Guy. They both began with a simple riddle:

My life can be measured in hours; I serve by being devoured. Thin, I am quick; fat, I am slow. Wind is my foe. What am I?

The two slaves spent less than a minute thinking before speaking in near-unison as they answered correctly, A candle. Aaron nodded, Guy blinked, and each marked something on the list of parchment they carried before continuing with the second riddle.

 Weight in my belly, Trees on my back, Nails in my ribs, Feet do I lack. What am I?

A minute passed while each slave thought; this time, the judges would almost swear that there was the slightest hesitation in the slaves words as they answered, A ship Once again they were correct, and the judges allowed themselves small smiles as they marked their parchments and continued with the third and fourth riddles in rapid succession.

All about, but cannot be seen, Can be captured, cannot be held, No throat, but can be heard. What is it?

Wind.

Until I am measured, I am not known. Yet how you miss me, When I have flown! What am I?

Time. Both Guy and Aaron smiled slightly; now came the hardest riddle. If they thought about it, theyd have realized that the next riddle was unfair to the slaves dug up from one of the ancient Pureblood vaults as an inscription that used to be

carved upon Gringotts vault doors and adapted for the games use.

I drive men mad For love of me, Easily beaten, Never free.

Aaron was surprised; the blonde answered immediately and correctly as he said, Gold. And he might have imagined it, but he could have sworn hed seen a flash of something in the slaves silver eyes triumph? Pride? It was there and gone so quickly Aaron was sure hed imagined it. Aaron stepped back, bowed to the young Master before tuning slightly to face Guy and Master Phates dark-haired slave. Guy was frowning but he too stepped back and bowed shallowly to Master Phate. Aaron smiled brightly; had Guy not bowed that would have meant that the dark-haired slave had failed. But he hadn't, and therefore both of Master Phates slaves were to continue to the next round. Aaron clapped his hands together slowly; the slaves had done it, theyd answered all five questions correctly and fairly quickly at that. The few others who had managed the same feat had taken forever to figure out the answers. Merry met and merry well done, may your luck continue to hold true, Guy intoned, his voice low and heavy, as if it were forced out from between stones rather than teeth, as he made the ritual congratulations to Master Phate. Master Phate replied levelly in the traditional way, Merry met and merry meet again, for my luck is true. Guy barely sketched a bow to the younger Master before turning on his heel and stalking off to test the next hapless slave.

Aaron looked after his partner and frowned but he turned to Master Phate and his expression brightened, Well done, he said, Weve a few more to finish up with and when I walk back this way, Ill signal for them to follow. Is that alright with you, Master Phate? He asked, looking up at the young Master who was currently smoking an odd smelling thing that was less than half the size of a cigar. The green-eyed man nodded and waved a lazy hand as he removed the thing from his mouth and began to blow smoke rings towards the ceiling. Aaron dipped into a shallow bow and walked down to the next few slaves he was supposed to judge. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ A short while later, the young judge walked rapidly back towards the center of the arena. As he passed each slave who could continue to the next round, he snapped his fingers for them to fall in behind him. Severus and Lucius fell in behind and were led to the center of the arena. There were only eight of them who had managed to continue to the next round. It made sense; sex slaves werent sought-after for their brains after all. The young male slave and the female whom they had noticed the previous night had made it through the two noted. It looked like they might have some competition after all. Lucius was feeling pretty good all things considered; riddles and logic puzzles were something that Slytherins shared a common interest in. The last riddle was an oddity, but hed known it easily. It was an old Pureblood riddle, one that used to be inscribed on all Gringotts vaults. Most old Pureblood children had learned it it was tradition, though an antiquated one. Severus was apprehensive, he finally decided was the word.

The first few riddles hadnt been difficult, save for that last one. Hed read some reference to that riddle once before as it was a fairly common Pureblood riddle to learn. He could only hope there werent more Pureblood-specific questions in the second round. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The same judge who had introduced this round of the games had risen and announced that in consideration of the rule changes the next round would be completed in teams of two. Each team would be asked a question and either slave could answer the question for the points for both of the Masters or Mistresses. Slaves could also consult with their partner should they require it. Each team would continue answering riddles until either they failed to answer correctly. Severus and Lucius shared a long look when it was announced that they would be partnered together it only made sense, or else theyd be earning double points for their Master, giving them an unfair advantage over the competition; and considering the enemies they had among the judges and other slaves, it was only logical. The judge cast the same modified Silencing Charm around the teams; now the only slaves who could hear the judges were the ones being asked the riddles. The judge began with the first team of slaves at the opposite end of the line. Lucius and Severus shared another glance; they would be made to go last. Lucius murmured through lips that barely moved, What do you think, last to be finished quicker or last to make it harder for us to beat the longest string of correct answers? Severus replied in the same manner, Youve asked and answered your own question a very Ravenclaw-like habit. Lucius didnt answer, as he was staring the floating number the judge had charmed into existence over the first teams

heads. The first team was young, boy and a girl neither could have been older than twenty and both had an almost lackluster quality to them. Lucius hazarded a guess that they had been slaves for a long time, and had had the life beaten and/or fucked out of them. That team had gotten three riddles right and then must have faltered, for the judge moved on to the next team. Severus glanced at Lucius briefly. The blonde had been acting very different from his usual self during the time theyd been with Harry. Aside from those first two days, Lucius hadnt acted like his smug, aristocratic self. Severus wasnt sure if he should be grateful, or concerned. On the one hand, if Lucius wasnt himself now, what could that mean when they returned? What were Harrys plans regarding them and the war when they returned? If Lucius attitude had changed, it would make a great many things easier. Would you look at that? he thought with a shake of his head, Less than a week in Harry Potters company and Im becoming an optimist. Severus couldnt tell if this was natural, the way Lucius was acting he wasnt scheming or planning ahead calculating weaknesses and strengths to be used later. But then again, neither was he Severus wouldnt say it out loud, but he was self-honest enough to admit that he wasnt quite himself either. Unfortunately he didnt know why; at best, he credited it to the fact that they werent in a familiar situation; at worst he remembered that in unfamiliar situations would be the ideal time for cunning and covert machinations the things Slytherins were best-known for. Severus was torn from his musings when the judge stepped in front of himself and Lucius. Apparently while hed been thinking, the games had continued and it was their turn. He hid a wince at the thought What a way for a double-agent to act neglecting my surroundings ... if this keeps up, Im going to end up dead. Severus then turned to see the other teams scores. The first team had three, the second six, and the third with four. So he and Lucius had to beat six correct answers otherwise theyd lose to the team of those two slaves theyd noticed last night. The judge didnt make a big deal out of beginning; they

werent sure if that was his style, or if he expected to be finished quickly. The pair hid smirks when they bowed their heads; theyd show this judge and the rest of them that they were not to be underestimated. Lets begin, The judge said:

Man walks over, man walks under, In times of war he burns asunder. What is it?

Severus looked at Lucius, a question in his eyes. Lucius nodded and so Severus answered, A bridge. A single nod and they continued:

I never was, am always to be, No one ever saw me, nor ever will, And yet I am the confidence of all To live and breathe on this terrestrial ball. What am I?

Tomorrow, Lucius answered this time; really, how simple could these judges be? hed known these as a child!

Glittering points that downward thrust, Sparkling spears that never rust. What is it?

An icicle.

I am, in truth, a yellow fork From tables in the sky By inadvertent fingers dropped The awful cutlery. Of mansions never quite disclosed And never quite concealed The apparatus of the dark To ignorance revealed.

Severus almost smiled as he answered, Lightening. He silently thanked Lilys memory in his head. Shed been fond of Emily Dickinson, the American poet, when they were children. Hed treasured his memories of Lily, the first and last friend hed ever had. Of course, thinking about Lily brought to mind the fact that her son was his current Master one whom hed begun to see in a different light after the way Harry treated him. Severs froze as the thought and others like it jumbled together in his head. He was so lost in his own mind that he hadnt realized the judge had moved on to the next riddle.

In a marble hall white as milk Lined with skin as soft as silk Within a fountain crystal-clear A golden apple doth appear. No doors there are to this stronghold, Yet thieves break in to steal its gold.

Lucius saw Severus face close off in a manner that he was long familiar with and so turned away from him to answer the next riddle on his own. An egg, he said. Mother Goose, really? Lucius wondered if this generation had forgotten that the original "Mother Goose" was a pureblood Squib whod gone mad and then perverted old Wizarding folktales into inane

muggle childrens rhymes. It seemed likely, given the almost incredulous stare the judge had given him. The judge shook it off his surprise, and continued with the sixth riddle; with this one the pair of Master Phates slaves would be equal to the leading team. This pair was proving the rumors of being incredible true with every passing moment.

If you break me, I do not stop working. If you touch me, I may be snared. If you lose me, Nothing will matter. What am I?

Severus must have rallied, because before Lucius could speak, Severus dark voice washed over him as he answered, Ones heart.

No sooner spoken than broken. What is it?

Severus and Lucius were so confident at this moment, now that theyd beaten all but one team, that neither realized that they both had opened their mouths to answer. Lucius had replied, Silence. But simultaneously Severus had answered, A secret. The watching Masters and Mistresses, not to mention the judges, twitched or gasped. Theyd all been watching avidly as Master Phates slaves answered question after question coolly and intelligently. But this was odd; theyd both given different answers. But the more the spectators thought about it, they could see how both answers were acceptable. It was a

question of what the judges would accept. No matter what they decided, the pair would still be wrong because they gave two answers. Theyd still be tied with the other team, and the spectators wanted clear favourites for the betting odds, considering it was the second morning of the games. Severus and Lucius shared another look before looking away, embarrassed that they had been careless and hadnt checked with each other before spouting their respective answers. Both were understandably nervous as they watched the judges' harsh, whispered conversation about them. It seemed an eternity before their judge returned and stated stiffly, Both answers have been deemed correct; however, due to the fact that you gave both answers separately, the question will be disqualified and a new riddle given. There was some rumbling from the spectators but Lucius and Severus just shrugged; it was more than they had hoped for. The judge went on:

You can have me but cannot hold me; Gain me and quickly lose me. If treated with care I can be great, And if betrayed I will break. What am I?

Severus made sure to catch Lucius eye before he answered, Trust.

There are four brothers in this world that were all born together. The first runs and never wearies. The second eats and is never full. The third drinks and is always thirsty. The fourth sings a song that is never good.

Lucius smiled and at Severus nod replied, Water, fire, earth and wind. The judge had a sour look on his face when he gritted out, Final riddle; with a two part answer:

Why is a raven like a writing desk?

Lucius head shot up what in the world was this? He scrambled for an answer but came up empty. He leaned over and hissed into Severus ear, Im out of my element here; kindly tell me you have some idea? Severus looked thoughtful and whispered back, I may odd though, that theyd use a muggle-style riddle like this no matter. Severus shook his head, Lets see what they say Severus lifted his head and spoke clearly in the sudden silence of the arena, The American poet Poe wrote on them and both have inky quills. The arena was silent but for the barely discernible grinding of the judges teeth. Well done, he spat before storming away. The spectators broke out in whispers; they had their clear favourites with the fourteen correct riddles, plus their score for last nights dinner and show, Master Phates slaves were clearly in the lead. People began laying their bets and wagers they wanted to cash in early on this years games. Lucius and Severus each let out a breath they hadnt realized they were holding. So far so good. There was still far to go, but for the moment they were content to breathe and relax while they had the chance.

Back to Index 48363683-c8b5-404d-92c5-2754acff94d7 Y2:48363683-c8b5-404d-92c5-2754acff94d7 Related: | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 | 3 |

Born to be a Master by GhostxWriter

This story archived at HP Fandom http://www.hpfandom.net/eff/viewstory.php?sid=41943 Index Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter Chapter 1: Born to be a Master 2: Born to be a Master 3: Born to be a Master 4: Born to be a Master 5: Born to be a Master 6: Born to be a Master 7: Born to be a Master 8: Born to be a Master 9: Born to be a Master 10: Born to be a Master 11: Born to be a Master 12: Born to be a Master 13: Born to be a Master 14: Born to be a Master 15: Born to be a Master 16: Born to be a Master 17: Born to be a Master 18: Born to be a Master 19: Born to be a Master

Chapter 1: Born to be a Master Disclaimer: You know the drill; all characters and locations belong to J.K. Rowling, Bloomsbury Books, Scholastic Inc., Warner Bros., and any other entities involved, etc Hopefully we all know that by now. Except for the ones created especially for this story by the Creator, (me!) to mess with our boys.

I will follow very little of any Harry Potter books with any accuracy, so feedback would be helpful, even in my alternate world, but so unless otherwise stated, almost everything happened mostly according to the books, even if I dont know them well, or at all. So bear with me on this journey of madness. I welcome suggestions, as I could use ideas on what to do with our pretty fellows. By the by, everything that I have stolen so far in this fic, once finished, will be edited and rewritten so that there will be significantly less blatent thievery. Yes I do know that I need to be a bit more original, hence why eventually this will need a rewrite. Read this with low expectations and perhaps you'll enjoy it more. 05/06/12: Prologue was rewritten. Newly beta-ed by the paitient and kind Twisted Mind.

___________________________________________________

Prologue: This is New The sky dawned crisp and clear. A soft breeze sprang up, lightly kissing the yellowed grass and bringing up puffs of dust from the winding road. The surrounding land was lightly wooded, casting the road itself into a blanket of shadows. While the road itself was remarkably level, the land surrounding the road was dotted with ridges and low valleys. All in all, it seemed a most unremarkable place. A dark-cloaked figure appeared on the far horizon, moving rapidly down the road. At odd intervals the figure turned its head, searching for something. Abruptly the figure veered off the road and slid lightly down the rise until it hit the river bank at the base of the rise. The figure skidded to a stop and looked

up and down the hollow. The figure turned north and walked rapidly along the bank until it came upon the small hollow that time had turned into something that by a small stretch of the words usage could be considered a pond. The figure seemed to scan the area and found little that was noteworthy. A large oak tree stretched its branches over the surrounding area, still stubbornly clinging to most of its red-gold leaves. There was an odd grouping of rocks near its base and along the river bank and little else. It was barely past dawn but the figure was in a hurry; they had already stayed too long. There was no telling when they were to arrive. Hastily the figure removed two small objects from within the folds of their cloak and snapped its fingers to return the objects to their original size. The figure knelt to hide the bag and the oddly-shaped trunk underneath the rock formation. As the trunk disappeared into the depths, something hissed sleepily. The figure hissed back and then stood, before making a rapid departure from this place. The figure didnt stop for a long while; only when there was two miles between it and the place theyd just left did they dare vanish with a crack. __________________________________

The serpentine figure tore through the old mans memories. ~~Yeeessss; I knew there had to be a reasssson why I kept you ssssoooo long,~~ he hissed in malicious glee, as he ripped yet another memory from the feeble grasp of the others mind. The power he raised for this spell hummed through his veins; everything was in place, now all he needed was a setting and to speak the trigger. He was so close to wrapping up all his problems; just a little more

~~Yeeessss, thhhiiiisssss, will do nicccely,~~ he hissed in pleasure as he extracted the latest memory from its original home and dumped it into a flask. The hollow in the river just south of his victims original positions; in place they wouldnt recognize, in a situation that they would find hard to ignore. The creature that had once been a man turned and poured the memory into the groves of the pentagram hed carved in the stones; mixed evenly with the blood hed spilt to raise the necessary power. The creature tapped his wand at each of the five points and then lit the mixed stream of memories and blood alight. As the offering burnt and the very air and the earth around him began to shake, the man threw his head back and laughed his enemies would never know what hit them as space and time itself conformed to his whim. What a pity he could only use these spells once every quarter of a century without fear of being consumed by the power necessary to raise them; this could have had such possibilities.

__________________________________

The sun climbed higher in the sky, the light catching off the slow moving stream, casting a soft glow over the entire area. A water snake slid from the water to the land, attempting to reach a small purchase of rock that would catch the best early morning sunlight. The soft rasp of its scales were the only sound apart from the rustling of the leaves, by the breeze, when suddenly a loud CRACK split the air, banishing the silence from the glen. The snake dropped from the rock back into the water with a muted splash, and quickly made its way as far away as possible from the rocks where it had been trying to get some sun. Where it had previously been empty, the stream bank was occupied by a strange tableau.

Three men were lying sprawled on the ground, seemingly unconscious given their lack of reaction to being dumped on the ground. The first was a pale muscled fellow, with long platinum blonde hair. Given the length of his legs he must have been fairly tall, though his fetal position didnt do him justice. The muscles through his shoulders and back rippled as he twitched in the slight breeze. Strong shoulders tapered to a slender waist and wiry legs. Those long legs were clad in dark brown cotton trousers and woven sandals and little else, other than his jewelry. A glint of which could be seen at the throat and wrists of his companion. A broad wrought collar of an unidentifiable black metal decorated a strong neck and a matching pair of bracelets ensnared pale wrists. Whatever they were, the collar and cuffs seemed to give off a slight heat and glow, before subsiding into nothing more than cool metal. A turn of the blondes head revealed a handsome aristocratic face, with a strong nose, deeply set eyes, and thin lips, lips that even in repose, held a slight sneer, more seemingly of habit, than of true malice, though the effect was somewhat mitigated by the man's cheek pressing into the earth. The pale fellows companion was also decorated with a similar collar and cuffs. If possible, he was even paler than his companion, though his complexion was more from lack of sun than genetics. The other man was taller than the blonde, mile long legs clad in black trousers and slightly worn leather shoes were his only clothing. His back and arms were well muscled in a way that belayed the rest of his trim form. Strong, lean shoulders tapered to a trim muscled abdomen and on to slender hips, the embodiment of a merman come forth to walk the land. The only thing that marred his perfect skin were the long rope-like scars decorating his back and shoulders, thickest near the center, tapering outward for an almost feather-like look. His black shoulder length hair ruffled in the breeze, brushing lightly over a sallow face dominated by an aquiline nose and eyes that even when shut were constantly

moving, flickering from one side to the other. His long elegant fingers dug lightly into the dirt next to him as if confirming that yes he was indeed, on the ground. The two collared men were in their thirties and by the lines on their faces life hadn't been good to them. The third man to complete their trio seemed quite the opposite. He was young, at one glance he was but yet a child. At a closer look though, there were stress lines on his young face, a certain tightness to his full lips, a weight seemed to press down on his strong shoulders, that even sleep couldnt be rid of. The young man, for there was little denying of the fact that he was indeed, a man, lay slumped against the base of the oak tree. His face was strong, highlighted by strong cheeks and full red lips. His clothing by contrast, was rich and well suited to the climate. Golden skin that even in the beginning of autumn retained its colour was covered by a silver long-sleeved shirt, a black vest, and open black robes that hit just past mid-calf. A floor-length cloak hung around his broad shoulders while charcoal grey woolen trousers adorned his trim legs and hips. Hand-tooled dragon hide boots, with an inch and a half of heel, black leather gloves and belt completed his outfit. The young mans spectacles were slightly incongruous with his attire, but they seemed to suit him. His black tousled hair was longer than shoulder length, its thick weight seeming to make it behave. Pulled back into a horsetail, it exposed a broad forehead, highlighted by a jagged lightning bolt scar. He was perhaps only as tall as his blonde companion, but something about him drew people. He was so young and yet there was something charismatic about his presence. Perhaps it was the hint of faint tension humming beneath the surface of his skin; it spoke of a need for fast action, and a lot of it. Maybe it was the tingle of power shrouded in his skin, for to those sensitive to that type of power, the young man was blazing with it. The man tensed as he regained consciousness. Without opening his eyes, his senses and magic swept outward to determine, where he was and how he got there. The familiarity of his check showed a young man accustomed to danger at all times and of all kinds. Eyes the color of emeralds, bright as the

killing curse opened and swept the area, assessing his situation with the appearance of calm acceptance and confidence. He eyed his own fine clothes for a moment, and then glanced at the surrounding area. His gaze seemed to pause briefly on the two men sprawled near him. His brow furrowed slightly when he eyed the collars and cuffs of the other two men, but since his check showed that they werent dead, dying, or otherwise incapacitated other than being unconscious just as he had been just moments before. The young man seemed to relax a little when he realized there was no threat coming at the present. He leaned back against the tree, drew one knee up and lightly leaning on his arm across his knee, those green orbs turned inward in reflection. Well, he thought out loud, this is new.

Back to Index

Chapter 2: Born to be a Master Chapter I: Where Are We? Good Question, Next Question! The green eyed gaze swept the landscape once more before focusing on his two companions. The broad forehead furrowed once again as he took a second longer look at the older men, before his gaze returned to himself. The young man quickly ran through his memories, trying to see if he remembered either how he got in this position or if his sense of the person he was had changed. Nope, he was still Harold Harry James Potter, decidedly bisexual seventh year student at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, son of Lily Evens and James Potter, godson to the infamous Sirius Black, best friends with Ronald Weasly, possibly the greatest wizarding chess player who ever lived and Hermione Granger, the brightest witch of the age. He was the Boy Who Lived, courtesy of the Daily Prophet, the Chosen One by the prophecy, as well as THE FREAK, courtesy of his damn muggle relatives, forgive me ex-relatives, and Harry had repudiated them as kin the day they had thrown him out of the house the summer before seventh year. He was still

a Parseltongue, the heir of Slytherin, and possibly Gryffindor, and not the least of which was being known as the most powerful wizard of the century, if not the millennium. Hed spent the last several years of his life training for the day he could kill that psychotic Dark Lord Voldemort, training in everything from the not-quite-dark, more like dim arts to Mediwizardry, to even muggle style hand to hand combat and old-fashioned sword and staff fighting. His powers had grown exponentially, though he hadnt revealed the extent of his powers to any of his instructors or even Dumbass, oh, excuse me Dumbledore. Hermione and Ron knew at least a little bit, mostly the theory about all the things he could do, but as it was too dangerous for him to demonstrate all of his powers, he only told them because hed used some spontaneous magic to create a charm that wouldnt let them discuss their knowledge of his powers with anyone other than those who already knew, which was only the three of them. Harry knew what he was capable of and that was all that mattered. Harry didnt need a wand or even words to make his magic occur. The wand was useful for the illusion that he needed it, but otherwise didnt do much in terms of controlling or channeling his power. Hed found that Parseltongue was useful for confusing enemy spells, opening doors of all sorts, like he found when he opened the Chamber of Secrets, and giving a boost to most spells, not that he needed it, but still useful to know. Speaking of which; where was his wand? Harry barely glanced about, before turning the hand that had been dangling off his knee palm up, and thought of his wand returning to him. Then his eleven inch holly wand appeared from the grass about five meters away. The supple holly base slid into his palm with ease. Harry sighed, that was one less problem to deal with, people seeing how powerful he was. Seeing his wand, gave him an idea though. Though he didnt need the spoken word, Harry felt that he would need the control words gave him in case he put too much strength in the spell. Harry then said, Accio any and all things belonging to me, one Harry Potter, Lucius Malfoy, or Severus Snape, or who ever we happen to represent in this world at this time, within a single kilometer radius. There that should do it, Harry thought as he felt the magic leave his form, cast itself wide

and return, with two large bags, that clinked when he set them down, two thin chains of that same odd black metal that measured about two and a hail meters, and a small oddly shaped trunk. With a sigh Harry pulled up the sleeve of his nice silk shirt and sighed in relief. The thin leather holder, which he kept strapped to his right arm, where he kept his wand, was still the same. He slid his wand into its holder and now looked eagerly to the items that appeared to belong to him. Harry cast a few wordless spells checking for anything on or in the bags that he should be aware of, but other than a charm on the lock of the trunk, spelled only to open to the owner, the items were clean. He shrunk the trunk to examine at a later time. The one of the bags was full of large denomination gold coins, and from the looks and weight of it, a lot of them. He shrunk the bag and transfigured it into a handsome black leather belt pouch which he attached to his left hip. The other bag contained a variety of glass vials, all containing potions of some sort, several of which were rather difficult to make, Harry noted from their small labels. Just in case, though it must have been obvious that there was one in place, Harry cast a strengthening charm and, and cushioning charms on the vials so they wouldnt break, before setting that bag aside, so Professor Snape could look them over later. Speaking of the Professor, what was up with him and Lucius Malfoy, laying there half dressed, unconscious, and collared besides Harry was still Harry, though now it seemed that apparently he was supposed to be someone, or something else. I may not have read Hogwarts: A History, like Hermione, Harry thought, but I am at least intelligent enough to figure out this situation on my own. Harry thought, his eyes narrowed as he stared at the two men who were laying he just noticed slightly on the lower part of the incline from him, prostrated while he sat up, putting him in the position of power, as if the clothes didnt already give that away, the collars, and chains hadnt already done that. Harry smirked, he couldnt wait for the two men to wake, so he could watch the two proudest men he knew learn that he Harry Potter, to all intents and purposes, owned them, even if he

truly only disliked one of them. Harry had been made aware of his Professors true alliances the year before, and had had time to get used to the idea, and for the two of them to at least try not to annoy the other needlessly. Well, its becoming increasingly apparent that we arent in our time anymore. Those collars havent been used for at least a hundred years. Harry mussed. Apparently wherever and whenever we are, I appear to be in charge, unless Im mistaken about those collars. Lets see now logically theres no reason for us to be here, a prank? No, if it were my friends it would be more embarrassing. If it was Deatheaters, then I would be the slave. So where does that leave us? A curse more likely, but who--? Oh, dont tell me Voldemort, placed us in this curse? Harry froze at the thought. It makes a kind of twisted sense, Malfoy, Snape and I are some of the more powerful wizards in Britain, there are very few who would dare, let alone have the power to place all three of us under a curse this strong. One leather gloved hand rose from his side, to finger the scar. Whatever this is, Im apparently far enough away by either time or space that at least he cant bother me for a while. Harry stopped mussing when he saw both Malfoy and Professor Snape twitch and stir. He smirked; it appeared that his slaves were waking up. Harry rose gracefully to his feet. He moved, treading lightly to the side of the tree so that it would take a minute for either Snape or Malfoy to notice he was there. Just because he didnt quite hate them didnt mean he couldnt set the tone for their journey together. Harry leaned against the oak, one foot propped on the bark behind him, and he stripped off his gloves. The constant tapping of the gloves on the opposite palm was a trademark of Malfoys; he wondered if hed understand the reference. Spying a pack of cigarettes in the bag with the vials, Harry sent the box flying into his hand. He smiled, they werent real cigarettes, they were a special blend, hed made himself so it looked like he was smoking and was less harmful; an odd mixture of dried shredded mint and other herbs, looked like cigarettes and smoked like them too, but better for the lungs. He called them mitagets. He used them whenever he wanted to create a certain atmosphere. Now all he had to do was wait for the other two to wake up, Harry smirked again as he turned to face the pond, lighting a mig as he did so, but keeping both men in his peripheral vision.

___________________________________________________

Severus stirred, Merlin his back ached. He must have fallen asleep in the chair in his sitting room rather than make it to bed.Except the dungeons never smelled thisearthy. Moldy, yes. Like dust and stone, yes. Like the greenhouse, no. He hadnt been to the greenhouse in a week, and was that...earth under his head and hands?! Severus cracked his eyes open, their dark depths losing their intensity as he looked blearily out, before he shut them quickly, it was too bright outWait, BRIGHT? OUT? Oh, Circe, where was he? His head snapped up as he heard a groan coming from behind his head. Whipping his head to the side, Severus eyes widened at the sight of Lucius Malfoy, laying in the dirt next to him, half-naked, and wearinga slave collar?! ___________________________________________________

Lucius legs twitched. It appeared they didnt care to be curled so tightly up against his body. Lucius tried to turn over, but froze as his brain comprehended that he wasnt lying in bed at Malfoy Manor, but instead lying on bare cold ground, with a chill breeze picking up. He cracked his silver eyes open and groaned as he saw the blue sky peeking out from behind the treetops. This was asticky situation, he didnt remember how he got out here, wherever here was, nor why he was only halfdressed, as his chilled skin reacted to the breeze. He heard a rustling of cloth and a barely heard intake of breath from somewhere to his left. He tossed his hair back to look right into the surprised eyes of one Severus Snape, who was as shirtless as he, and wearing only aslave collar?! ___________________________________________________

They both froze, simply staring at each other, before the dam broke. Both men tried to speak at once, What are you--? Lucius tried to say while Severus was saying Malfoy, youre wear. Both stopped and looked at the other horrified, in the act of speaking, both of their throats came into contact with their

own collars. As they each raised a hand, unconsciously mirroring the others movements, they each became aware of the others bracelets, which prompted them to look down at themselves, at their own bracelets, startling a gasp from Severus and a muttered curse from Lucius. What on Earth?! they both thought. Lucius was the first to break the heavy silence. He had sat back on his knees, one hand on the collar, the other touching that arms cuff, and quietly, murmured, Where in the world are we? And how did we end up like this--? He trailed off miserably, the one hand letting go of the cuff, to gesture uselessly towards their bodies. Severus was now reclining on one elbow as he too fingered his collar while eying his cuffs. He opened his mouth to speak, when the wind shifted, wafting them both in the scent of mint and clover. A warm tenor split the silence causing both men to stiffen and turn their heads toward the unknown, but eerily familiar voice, Well, thats a good question, isnt it Malfoy? Next question, by all means. Two pairs of eyes locked on to the tall figure leaning on the oak tree behind their heads. One slender hand held a cigarette to full red lips, took a drag, and knocked off the ashes against the sole of the upraised boot. Breathing the smoke out of his nostrils, the figure turned and looked the shocked gazes, one black and full of fire, the other silver and clouded by confusion, his green eyes looking even deeper green than the surrounding forest behind his glasses. Those full lips parted again, as the one and only Boy Who Lived, said, Good morning, pets. Back to Index

Chapter 3: Born to be a Master Wow, the first three chapters, up and running, weeks ahead of scheduled! Im amazed, but I dont think this is going to be the normal thing for me, oh well, here we go! And yes I know, the smut will be a little time in coming, sorry! (I think Ill leave that pun in there, dont you think thats a good idea?

Oh, that was another one!) ========================================== ===== Chapter 2: Leather Gloves and Slave Collars The strange tableau would have remained that way indefinitely if that last word hadnt finally registered to two of the trio. The dark gaze grew more intense, more expressive, seeming to be angry, confused and irritated, but yet somehow thoughtful. The silver gaze was full of confusion and ire. Severus was staring, he knew it, but what else could he do? He was staring at Harry Bloody Potter who had just called him and Lucius Malfoy his pets; though he hadnt really registered the word, and for the moment all he could do was stare. Potter had gotten taller over the summer, Severus noted, still not quite his height, but only by three inches or so. He gleefully noted that Potter was now about Lucius height. The lengthened hair looked much better than the mess hed been cultivating, pulled back like it was it really highlighted strong cheekbones and bright eyes. His voice had developed nicely, as had his wit given the way hed answered Lucius a moment before. The gray silk shirt fit him like a second skin, emphasizing Quidditch-toned muscles, through his shoulders, arms, and legs, legs that covered by black woolen trousers that fit him like a glove, accentuating trim hips and strong legs. Merlin, no one should look that good in wool pants! Black leather boots and accessories really made the bothersome childno, man, look much more sophisticated. Severus had to admit it, the boy he had been teaching for seven years, was a boy no longer, he was a man, a man he was slowly coming to realize, that wasnt anything like the boy hed been teaching, if he truly knew the boy at all, he admitted that a bit more reluctantly, thinking back on the Occlumency lessons during Potters fifth year, he thought as he saw Potter take another drag of his cigarette, then tap his thigh with a pair of very nice leather gloves. The cigarette was a surprise, though Severus nose was keener

to the nuances of scents, due to all his years as a Potions Master. He detected the scents of mint and clover, maybe an undertone of dried jasmine, among other herbs, he deduced that, they probably werent real cigarettes, but they looked like it, and definitely created the right atmosphere, especially to those who were sensitive to those things, like say two Deatheaters, or rather on Deatheater and one dark spy for Dumbledore. Perhaps it was just at that moment that Potters last word finally registered, apparently for Lucius too, as the man beside him began to sputter. Severus too could feel his cheeks flush with the beginnings of rage and embarrassment. He opened his mouth to speak, but Lucius beat him to it. ___________________________________________________ Lucius couldnt believe it. Who was this, this, this, child, Not a child, a man, his traitor mind whispered. This man with full red lips, soft golden skin stretched across strong bones, and a body that just wouldnt quit? This man who wore silk like it was cotton and stared at him with such amusement? Who was he to think that he could command a Malfoy?! No one had that type of pow---?! It couldnt be! Lucius mind reeled as his gaze jumped from those full lips past the wisps of smoke coming from his nostrils, past the ugly glasses and My God! green eyes to the jagged lightning bolt scar on that broad forehead. It was, it was inconceivable but it seemed that somehow the impossible had happened. Somehow hes been made await, what was it Potter had just called him? PET?! He sputtered, it couldnt be, and the boy was having him on right? His lips pulled back in a snarl as Lucius growled, Who the hell do you think, you are Pot---?! just as Severus demanded, as he tried to lunge up, What have you done, you miserable brat--?! Both men stopped, their collars had shrunk, tightening over airways, heating up, sending what felt like liquid fire roaming through their veins. Both collapsed on to their backs as their hands rose to claw at

the collars, but the cuffs sent fire into their systems too. They were stuck all they could do was endure. When the world began to fade to black on the edges, the collars loosened, blessed air filled their lungs. The dark head and the blonde simply lay there catching their breath, as they watched with heavy lidded eyes what Potter did, or was going to do. What they noticed was that Potter hadnt done anything. In fact, he was still barely facing them, from his position leaning on the tree. Pushing off the tree, with the foot that was leaning against it, Potter took a last drag of his cigarette, before he crushed the rest between his fingers, letting the rest fall to the ground. Black gloves still dangled from his hand, as he crossed the couple meters to look down into their faces. Gloves tapping a maddening rhythm on his opposite palm, Potter looked them over, his usually open face, seemingly devoid of all emotion. For all, that had just occurred; the young man looked as if he was simply trying to decide on something as mundane as coffee or tea. Through half-lidded eyes, Severus felt rather than saw Potter looking them over. Cracking his eyes open just a tad wider, he was mildly surprised to find that all Potter was doing was looking at them, with the blankest expression hed ever seen on his face or on anothers face. With a barely suppressed shiver, Severus began to seriously wonder, just how similar to Voldemort Potter looked, when he couldnt even summon any emotion to the disturbing twitch fest that Lucius and he had made, as their air was cut off. Lucius glared up at Potter as best he could, considering he was panting like some type of common dog. What the hell had just happenedhe knew. He didnt want to consider it but he knew and he suspected that Severus knew too; the only reason for that kind of reaction was if the collars the two were wearing were real slave collars, and they would only react like that when they spoke back or didnt obey theirMaster, which in this case seemed to be none other than Harry Bloody Potter. Slave collars hadnt been used since at least a hundred years prior to their time, and while slavery hadnt been completely abandoned, those collars and anything like it had been outlawed and been rendered incapable of holding magic then,

since they worked, Too bloody well, if you ask me, Lucius fumed, that meant that somehow someway the three of them were stuck somewhere about a hundred years or more into the past. Lucius stiffened as Potter all of the sudden crouched next to him and extended his hand toward him. He twitched away and ground out, Dont touch me, half-blood! before the collar tightened and he was once again assailed by a great amount of pain, and a significant restriction of his air ways. It wasnt for as long, Thank Merlin, he thought, as he cracked his eyes open, Oh, when had he closed them?, to see Potters hand still extended toward him, a very nice hand, he noted inanely, large hands with long elegant fingers, the tips slightly blunted and calloused due to Quidditch and long hours of training, though Lucius only knew about the Quidditch from Dracos letters. A small frown had broken out on Potters face before he turned away, and now extended his hand towards Severus. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Severus had stiffened like a board, gulping slightly for air, his abused throat catching on the collar, making him wince, when he saw Malfoy twitch and writhe when Potter extended a hand. Now that the man had turned toward him, he noted the small frown as the hand began to descend on him. He held very still, he didnt quite know if it was Potters fault that Malfoy was twitching, after all hed heard what Lucius said, but he couldnt be sure. Hes come to a similar conclusion as Malfoy, just a few moments before, and he truly didnt want a repeat episode, by being snarky to hisMaster, so he held still, though his skin had begun to hum under the tension, even though he wasok, maybe a little frightened, but only of the fact that he didnt know what was going on or how to read the situation to turn it to his advantage, not of hisMaster, he supposed hed better start calling Potter that now, until they figured out what had happened to them. No, Severus Snape wouldnt admit to fearing any living person, except for probably Voldemort. The hand descended lightly brushing his hair gently off his neck before the fingers touched lightly to his collar. The hand tenderly moved the collar off the patches of abused skin, so now the fingers were lightly touching the bruising. Severus gasped, as a different kind of fire ran through his

blood. While the fire the collar inflicted was ice cold, freezing and then boiling the blood in his veins, this fire was soft, a soothing warmth, warmth that permeated skin and muscle to gently soothe and heal the bruised and abused flesh. Slowly the hand was withdrawn and Severus gradually became aware of several things all at once. First was that Potter hadnt hurt him, had in fact healed him, even touched him gently, two was giving off waves of power, it just about radiated from his very pores, humming beneath his skin, like some type of power reservoir, and thirdly, but most importantly, Potter had healed him WITHOUT WORD OR WAND! ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Lucius had gasped at the sight. When Potter had turned from him to Severus, Lucius had actually been mildly relieved that he wasnt still coming towards him and also just slightly concerned when he saw Severus tensing up as Potters hand descended. What he couldnt believe was the undisguised gentleness of Potters hand on Severus abused flesh. Was that what he was going to do for me? he wondered, what was this, this foreign emotion flooding his veins, at that simple gesture By Merlin, was that really---?! Lucius couldnt believe his eyes he saw the power from Potters hand healing Severus throat, WITHOUT WORD OR WAND! Who was this wizard, this man so powerful that he wasnt even the recipient of that power, but even he could feel the power humming from Potters crouched form? Harry gently replaced the collar on to Severus neck before rising gracefully to his feet, in a way so different from his companions, who were staring at him in awe and perhaps a little fear. Malfoy glided when he moved, he moved like one born to money, family pride, and arrogance and was well used to it. Snape moves with a slinking refinement, like the snake his House was named for tempered by the knowledge of power within him and confidence in his own accomplishments. Harry moved like a great cat, either one of the jungle or the

savannah, a hunter on the prowl, the greatest of predators, all sleek muscle and perfect self-confidence, magnified by the power he gave off in waves, that even now he was constructing shields around so no one else could feel those waves. He arose and lightly moved lightly in front of them, before facing them so he was leaning on the mound of large stones that rested on the stream bank. Lightly, he began tapping on his opposite palm with the leather gloves, as he could still feel the two pairs of eyes on him. So he had something to do, as well as because he just thought it might be a good idea, the action, just not how he did it, Harry pulled his glasses from his face and with a thought transfigured his modern glasses into a more old-fashioned pair of horn rimmed spectacles. He could practically feel their astonishment, so to distract them, he opened his mouth and said the first words hed spoken to the other two since their collars had disciplined them, Now, that you know Im not going to kill you, Malfoy, would you like me to fix your throat? Or does the idea that when we leave this forest to figure out exactly what happened to us, youd like to be known to anyone we might meet as a slave who needs to be disciplined often and painfully, get you off? Severus had to hand it to Potter, even as he was awed by his use of wordless, wand less magic, the man had a point, and hopefully they were just the kind of words that would make Malfoy begin to think, even if only about himself, so that they could all play their parts, until they could get home. Lucius flushed, whether in shame, rage, or maybe even embarrassment, even he didnt know. He pushed himself slowly to his feet, and walked shakily over to where Potter was seated. Now the damn collar was giving him warning pulses, so he took the hint, because he really didnt think that he could handle another episode like that again, and since Potter had offered to heal him, it was probably best, he thought, his Slytherin mentality finally kicking in, if he got on Potters good side, even if during their time he was supposed to kill the brat, no, not a brat, even he, selfish bastard that he was, could tell there was something more to Harry Bloody Potter, than even Voldemort could have

known. So that is why Lucuis Malfoy went to his knees in front of the half-blood Boy Who Lived, who didnt even have the decency to look surprised as The Lucius Malfoy went to his knees before him. With the same gentle hand, Potter replaced his glasses on his face and then reached out and gently moved his collar out of the way. As his fingertips gently brushed his skin Lucius had to bite back a moan, no one had ever touched him with such softness, no one had ever really touched him at all, after all wasnt he The Lucius Malfoy wasnt he, who was worthy of touching him? The thought finished, Lucius felt his pain melt away by the healing fire extending from Potters hand, he sighed almost in regret when the hand withdrew and the pain was no more. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Harry withdrew his hand and beckoned Severus over; they had much to talk about. Harry steepled his fingers together, elbows resting on his knees as he looked first at his Prof- Wait, scratch that, exProfessor for the moment, and the right hand man of the great evil he was supposed to vanquish. This was going to be a bit awkward. Alright, I know neither of you likes me nor thinks Im capable of any higher brain function, so if you want you can try to keep that illusion, but what Im about to say is probably going to discourage that notion. Harry said simply, waiting to see, if either man would react. Hed phrased the words in such a way that even though he and Severus knew differently, he wouldnt blow a hole in Severus cover story with the Deatheaters. When neither man said anything, Harry continued, Very well, lets start with something fairly simple: how we got to wherever we are. Frankly, I dont quite know, last I remember is going to sleep in Gryffindor tower; Im going to assume the both of you fell asleep in your own rooms as well? A quick pause and when there was no denial, then Harry spoke again, I dont know about either of you, but I seriously doubt that this was some type of prank; if it were my friends, things

would probably be more embarrassing for both of you, if you were supposed to be part of the prank at all, plus the fact that I doubt any of my friends are strong enough to create this type of illusion for long, and weve been here for at least an hour, part of which I believe were unconscious for anyway. If it were shall I say friends of either of yours, I would think that I would more than likely be the slave. So by process of elimination, shall we assume that this, he gestured out with the gloves, is Voldemorts handiwork be broke off as both men pulled their left arms back in a gesture so small that through robes would be invisible, but since both men were shirtless it was obvious. Harry reached out and grabbed both their forearms and pulled them back, looking them over and gently running his thumbs over each of their Dark Marks. The name is a trigger word. It causes pain to those who bear his mark. __________________________________________________ It wasnt a question, but both men nodded an affirmative. Both shivered lightly when he brushed their marks with his thumbs, and then they both jerked back grabbing their arms, even through the slight warning constriction of the collar. Where the mark had once burned dark and ugly, even Lucius privately thought so; there was only blemish-less skin. I dont know where we are, nor where were headed but just in case, it isnt the best idea to be seen bearing that mark. At very least, it can probably be said that weve been pulled over a hundred years into the past, since those collars havent been used since then, so its probably a safe bet that we dont want to start flashing His Mark all over the place during this time. I cant do anything else at the moment but hide it under a glamour and then charm the glamour so that it cant be detected. Its the best I can do for now. Harry said, lacing his fingers together again. Anyway, its the only viable explanation at the moment for the why were here, even if we dont know, precisely how he did it. I know this is probably punishment because I have the effrontery to be the one whose supposed to kill him, so the question is what did you two do? And before you say anything Professor, Im only saying this for the same reason I showed you that I didnt need a wand or even words, because Im

confident enough in my powers to if I have to, Obliviate, this entire thing from both of your memories. Simple, because I didnt care for the fact that when he wanted my son to take the Mark, I didnt anticipate Voldemort wanting Draco for a fuck toy, especially since hes already screwing my wife. So I was going to go turn myself over to whoevers in charge of the Dark Lords resistance and offer what assistance I could. Lucius said it flatly, only his eyes were a dead cold grey. And for the reason you already know, Mr. PottMaster, the Dark Lord must have found out I was the spy for the Order, which is why Im here, Severus breathy baritone hitched at the tightening of the collar when he tried to use Potters name. Both of the older men shared a significant look before looking back at their new Master, who was looking rather amused, a slight smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. I see, was all he said but it seemed to be enough. Youre in luck Lucius, even though technically, the Order of the Phoenix is Dumbass, oh excuse me, Dumbledores organization, they are deferring to me more often than that doddering manipulative fool, so provided we get out of this mess in one piece, Ill get you an audience with the Order, so you can give them any and all information pertaining to Moldy Voldy, and well see what kind of compensation or reduction of your sentence for being a willing Deatheater we can work out for you later. Now to my next point, would be how to get out of here, I assume that that means that were going to have to master this charade for an indefinite amount of time. So apparently that means we all have to play our roles, I sincerely hope for your sakes, you can manage, because I really am leery of having to hurt either of you anymore than those collars will, though if I must I suppose I shall, but I cant do much about it, except make it not hurt later on. They have to stay red thought, if you hadnt noticed, so that at least it looks as if both have it hard, so that no one else decides theyd like to try for you themselves, understand? Harrys voice was gentle but unyielding, unfortunately for all of them, they all knew that he was right. They all had an inkling that to not do as their characters were supposed to act would be extremely painful and quite possibly even fatal, since they still had no idea where or when they were in time. Both collared men nodded reluctantly. They did know that it

would take quite a bit but they needed to play their roles to the fullest. Besides, theyd already had one Master, at least this one wasnt insane, and didnt seem to want them writhing in pain all the time, so admittedly things could be worse, but not by much. Following his lead wouldnt be a problem provided he too could play his role. Even though hed seemed to understand the situation, much more than even theyd even thought of, but--Good, Harry said firmly. Then lets start by getting out of this forest. Though there is one other thing, I dont think either of you is going to like very much, Harry said holding out his hand and summoning the two lengths of chain he spelled to be about three and a half meters. Both had a small gold clasp on one end. The two men sighed, they had hoped they wouldnt need those, though, they both remembered reading that it was the law that all slaves had to be on leash. To do otherwise could result in all of their deaths. They turned their heads slightly so that their Master could attach their leashes. Harry motioned for the two to stand and they began to walk towards the old game trail, since there was no other way to get to the road they could just see at the top of the rise. As they began walking, Harry summoned the bag to him, the one hed left by the tree, the one full of vials of different kinds of potions. When in hand he gave it to Snape- no, Severus, and said, Here, I found this near where I woke up, perhaps its part of our cover story or something else, but I could be wrong. Look through it, then tell me what you think. Now that pleasantries were over with, Harry seemed to be filling into his role as their Master, very well indeed. They could finally see exactly what Harry had meant when he said that the Order of the Phoenix answered to him. They couldnt understand how Dumbledores Golden Boy, could say the things he had, but they could see why everyone from the Golden Trio to the Order would follow their young Master. He was born to be a Master. Lets go, he said, one foot on the little used path, looking for all the world like an invading conqueror of new lands, one they

would follow anywhere, especially when he used that tone of voice. Back to Index

Chapter 4: Born to be a Master I know, so far my chapters have been fairly short, but Im working on slowly making them longer. Just give me time. I appreciate the nice reviews so far, but does anyone have any suggestions as to where I should take this? Any complaints, other than the format? Any requests for different characterization or line prompts? I am willing to accommodate all if I can, if it makes this story better! Let me know what Im doing right, please! Still stealing the sex slave idea, a few quotes (because theres really no other way to put those sentences), and the slogan from Hogsmeade, Circa 1826. Just stole the Mage Fire idea from Until Proven by Tira Nog. If I stole anything else, it was accidental. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Chapter 3: Roles and Hogsmeade At the foot of the game trail, Harry waited for his two slaves to follow him. Even though hed lengthened the leashes, they still werent long enough for them to linger too far behind. Severus was following a bit more willingly, than Lucius he noted, though that was to be expected. Lucius had a bit more pride to swallow, even if it was in his own best interest to play along. Severus was lagging a bit, now that he was trying to look through all the potions and apparently, Harry saw when Severus held one bottle up, different kinds of ingredients too. My God, Severus murmured even as he walked rapidly to catch up to his... Master. If he wasnt so distracted by some of the rare potions and ingredients in the bag in his arms, he might have admitted to himself that the title was coming more easily to his lips now that Potter had made it plain that he understood, at least a little of what was expected of him.

Hydras teeth, Dragon whiskers, dried Assassins Vine! These are impossible to get in England! Minotaurs blood, Wyvern claws, ---theyre supposed to be a myth!Centicore horns Bruise salve, calming draughtssmoking potions, acid eaters, transformation potions. Severus was babbling; he just knew it. He was holding a fortune in rare potions ingredients, and the rarer and extremely more powerful versions of regular potions that could only be made by adding more potent elements, many of which were the rare ones in the bag he was now holding. He wasnt really paying attention to where he was going so engrossed was he with the vials, he didnt even realize that hed caught up with Lucius and Potter, until he ran into him causing Potter to fall down, the only consolation was that in falling hed dropped their leashes so his two slaves wouldnt fall with him, and Severus then promptly fell to his knees, dropping the bag, and trying to claw at his newly healed throat. His collar had tightened to cut off all air; the cuffs began to restrict circulation to his wrists so he couldnt claw at the collar. The collar had evidently decided that touching the Master was a very bad move. Without permission, even worse. Actually, causing the Master any type of pain, however small or unintentional, by far the worst pain ever. Even though he couldnt breathe, Severus could still be heard to emit faint screams of agony. The pain was far worse than the Cruciatus Curse. He felt as if his every nerve ending was being pierced by a hundred thousand hot needles, all at once. His bones felt as if theyd been crushed to pieces before reforming. He used to be able to endure rounds of Voldemorts torture, but this, this, was so much more. Severus was writhing and twitching in pain on the ground, he didnt think he could take much more. Harry hadnt realized Severus had caught up to them when, suddenly he was knocked to the ground. He had the presence of mind to drop the leashes so he wouldnt drag the other two men down with him, but when he fell, they had been going up the incline of the game trail, with him in the lead so he could try to spell the worst of the bushes, rocks and roots out of the

way, so when hed felt Severus begin to bump him, Harry had tried to turn around so he wouldnt do it again. Unfortunately, he didnt see the rock underfoot, which caught on his boot, turning around caused him to simultaneously turn his ankle and wrench his knee in such a way that he fell to the ground with a soft gasp and a wince as he fell on his knee. Harry had barely hit the ground before, Severus did, writhing and screaming using up whatever breath was still in his lungs. Barely seconds had passed before Harry, was crawling, awkwardly due to his knee, to Severus side. He reached out for his collar to hopefully to stop the pain quickly, but then some type of power hidden in the black collar seemed to slap his hands away from it. Harry frowned and reached again, trying to use his power to get past whatever barrier was on the collar, but when Severus arched and screamed again, Harry stopped. Apparently, the collar didnt react well to magic; it just caused the wearer more pain. Harry thought quickly, So magic is out, admittedly he could probably force himself through the wards on the collar, but the backlash would be horrific, and he didnt want to find out what it would do to Severus, but he had to do something. Severus face was gaining a slight purple-blue tinge to it. Instead of reaching for the collar this time, Harry simply reached for Severus, thinking instead, not to heal, but to hold, throwing his thoughts as hard as he dared against the magic in the collar. Apparently, the slight loophole worked, the collar evidently reading that instead of letting it do it, that the Master wished to punish the slave himself. The collar stopped its restriction on Severus air, and he weakly sucked in air, his body still convulsing with the rhythm of his pulse, even though the actual punishment had stopped. Harry grabbed Severus and pulled the trembling man to him. He laid Severus head on his shoulder, and pulled the man halfway across his lap, his own breath tightening for a moment when Severus weight pressed on his knee. He gently ran his hands over the shaking back, silently sending waves of comfort and calm through his hands. Healing was out, because even him raising his hand to touch it, caused it to slap at his

hand again, and the collar to tighten just enough that Severus feeble gasps hitched again at the feel of it. Shhhits all right now. Its overIm not angry...Shhhhhh Meaningless words of comfort fell from his lips. He hated the fact that even accidents were punished so severely that they practically killed the recipient. He made the strokes of his hands steady as the nonsense words poured forth, in attempt to calm and ease the man in his arms. He was a Master, not an Overseer, and he frankly liked and respected Severus far too much, to like seeing him in so much pain. Sometimes, even pain held its own pleasures he knew, but this, this was just torture of the cruelest kind. Lucius stopped rooted to the spot, when Potter dropped his lead, and fell to the ground. Hed noticed when Severus had caught up to them, but hadnt thought anything of it. Severus had always been the perceptive one, he always seemed to notice things and people around him, so the fact that he actually ran into Potter was odd, but when Potter gasped-Merlin, that looked painful, Lucius had noticed when Potter fell awkwardly on his knee, but then instead he was avidly staring at Severus twisted form as he thrashed and struggled about. He couldnt help it; not even Voldemorts curses caused that kind of reaction. It just occurred to Lucius just how vulnerable he and Severus were; at the mercy of their collars and Harry Potter. Harry Potter, who had little reason to like either of them, Severus for treating the man like shit, and judging him for being his fathers son, and he for trying to kill the him, as well as following his parents murderer. Lucius started when he saw Potters hand reach out toward Severus. He wasnt sure theyd ever get used to the sight without expecting pain of some kind. Once again, the undisguised tenderness of Potters hands, hands that once more stopped the obvious pain and restriction on Severus airways, and were even now pulling and holding his most hated teacher to his chest, soft words of comfort leaving those supple lips. Harry was caressing Severus back in a gesture of comfort, his arms around the Potions Master made Potter look strong, and protective. Lucius was confused. He couldnt understand why

Potter was offering Snape any kindness. He thought back to earlier when Potter had healed their throats, he hadnt had to, he hadnt even made it hurt so theyd remember it. It was just gentleness in itself. Lucius forced his mind away from such thoughts, they werent becoming of a Malfoy. Just because Im not following the Dark Lord, Lucius thought furiously, doesnt mean that I should be thinking things like that about the Boy Who Lived. Hes a Half-blood, a half-blood The words whispered through his mind like a mantra, repeating themselves over and over again, so that Lucius had almost convinced himself, that he still believed with the same intensity as the Dark Lord, of pureblood superiority. What he wasnt prepared for was the coolly amused voice that broke through his reverie, You need to be careful, Lucius. Thinking that loud could get you in trouble. Besides, you dont really believe that rubbish. Especially since that psychotic megalomaniac you were following was a half-blood himself. Potters hands hadnt stopped their soothing rhyme across Severus back, as he spoke in such a way that he knew would infuriate Lucius, particularly because he knew they were true, Besides, isnt there no such thing as a full pureblood as you call yourselves? Arent you one eighth Veela, or something yourself, Lucius? ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++ Severus came to, when he felt the abrupt recession of the collar around his throat and the needles disappear from his nerves. He was sucking in thin, greedy, breaths of air, when he felt the collar tighten a fraction, before receding, then the next thing he knew he was laying in the lap of the Boy Who Lived, who was even now soothingly rubbing his back and whispering words of comfort into his ear. The kindness was unexpected and made Severus breath hitch. No one touched him voluntarily; no one did anything for him without wanting something. Why should Potter even be kind to him at all; hadnt he made his life hell for seven years, daily during class, whenever he saw him, especially during the extra lessons that he was forced to give the boy?

Hed punished him for simply breathing, for being James Potters son, for being a confused child when he snooped in his pensive, during every Order meeting with his snarky comments on things having to be done the dunderheaded way as he put it, even when Potter had had a valid point. Even having his own stupidity thrown back in his face, at the memory of the abuse Potter had suffered at the hands of his relatives during those Occlumency lessons during fifth year. Hed plundered the boys mind with little regard for it or for him, in a way that made him no better than Voldemort himself. He had never been more intensely aware of every slight, every detention, every single belittling comment that hed ever made to the young man who was holding him in his arms. Arms that still hadnt stopped their comforting caresses and words of kindness still falling from his lips. He couldnt understand, why wasnt Potter punishing him for it, why wasnt he writhing on the ground still when Potter had ample opportunity and whats more reason and legality on his side if he wanted to avenge himself of every slight that hed every doled out to Potter over the years? Instead, he was sitting in his lap, his silk covered shoulder warm beneath his cheek, Potters chin resting against his temple, warm hands roving over his back, waves of calm and relief rolling off of him in waves and soft words leaving his lips. Or perhaps the better question would be if he wasnt, then what did Potter really want? If it wasnt punishment that Potter seemed to want, what was it? His blood ran cold at the thought. What were Potters true motives, and whatever it was, was he capable of giving it? He didnt know. He, Severus Salazar Lyskander Snape, was for the first time in at least a decade, completely at odds with his situation. For once, he didnt know what to do, or how to act. He didnt know how to read this situation at all. He couldnt find any angle in which to align himself with to gauge reactions by, or to base his choices on. Not since the night after he had turned seventeen and had stretched out his left arm for the Dark Mark had he felt this feeling of he couldnt even put a name to the feeling: confusion? Lost? As sense of disillusionment? ... None of them were quite right He started slightly when Potter spoke, relaxing when he realized that the words werent directed at him and the hands

were still moving in small circles on his back. It felt nice He yanked his thoughts back, now wasnt the time for such odd thoughts. ___________________________________________________ Lucius couldnt believe it. The Dark Lord, was a Half-Blood? How could that be, he had said they, as pureblooded wizards, were the last line of defense between the wizarding world and the world of the-he shuddered, Muggles?! Werent they?! And how could Potter know about his heritage, hed barely known about it himself, only since the previous summer? He felt his pale cheeks flush with rage. How dare the boy talk to him like that?! Lucius was fuming, his mouth opening to snarl, My God Potter, a warning tightening of the collar, which he ignored, if I had the slightest inkling of your lack of intelligence before, I dont have any now! The Dark Lord a Half-Blood, please! Ive heard more believable nursery rhymes! The collar tightened and began to pulse. Through the haze of rage hed been in when he had hurled those words at Potter, Lucius had heard the muted sound of Potter speaking softly to Severus, and then Severus own harsh reply. Now Lucius dead stopped and his pale skin whitened out as Potter did the scary thing. Severus felt before he heard Potter speak again, his chest rumbling beneath his own, the shoulder was leaning against rolling slightly, Hey, are you alright now? Im sorry, but apparently the collar wont let me heal you; theres some type of barrier on it that wont let me touch it after this last punishment. Potter practically spit the last word out, like it was something filthy. Tender, calloused hands gently cupped his jaw and pushed his head up so he could look in to Potters viridian eyes, eyes that looked at him kindly, sympathy and concern being the two most prominent emotions emanating from their depths, though perhaps there was a hint of something else. Severus couldnt stand to look into them for long, somehow, the ill-advised words rose to his own lips, as for once in his life, Severus Snape spoke without thinking about the

consequences, Well, I am most certainly not alright! he sneered, his lip curling and mocking distain the only emotion evident in his strong baritone. I nearly died by causing you an accident, Master, and you cant even do anything about it. What good are you to me then? He nearly snarled with the force of the words coming from his throat, even as the collar sent an electric shock to his veins. Through his own pain, he was aware of Lucius making a sentiment quite similar to his, and then his world curled asunder. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

He watched the softly shining eyes grow flat and cold, every emotion leaving his eyes until they were the color of emeralds, without their fire or sparkle. Hands that had been so gentle now curled like claws into his shoulders. Power that had been previously suppressed blazed to just under the surface. The ground under them began to shake and the wind began to whirl around them. The steam below them on the incline gurgled faster and faster down the bank towards its end, and, just as Potter shoved him away and stood, twisted knee forgotten, his hands caught fire, and burned a blaze as green as his eyes. Lucius and Severus gasped and took, or tried to take several steps back, Severus tried to scoot back from his undignified position where hed been sprawled when Potter shoved him off. Where would he be if Potter hadnt just held onto him while he conjured the mage fire? He shuddered to think about it. Elemental magic and mage fire, at seventeen! It wasnt possible; there hadnt been documented cases for any of the elemental magic, and Potter had just caused all four of them to respond to his will in centuries. Both men stood stock still as Potters powers blazed over them. Both strong willed men felt for the first time, a terror unlike anything theyd ever known, seeing how very alone they were, how very much they were at Potttheir Masters mercy. Potter glared at them, and the force of his gaze was enough to

keep them there, silent but for their gasps for air, unable to move forward or back. Lucius trembled. No one not even Voldemort had ever had this kind of power! And he was still so young, what would he be like when he reached his greater magical majority?! This kind of power was unheard of. When hes first met Potter several years prior, hed only thought he was a foolishly brave, dim-witted child of his old schoolmate, who himself was only known for being and arrogant bully. But this man who stood before him was a man in the fullest sense, power and strength radiating from his pores. He had sharp wits, and much higher mental capacity than Severus had led the Dark Lord and his followers to believe. Perhaps even Severus hadnt known, Lucius thought sparing the briefest of glances at his old Housemate, who was in much the same position he was in, sprawled uncomfortably out on the ground eyes locked on Potter, trembling in much the same manner he was. Though in all honesty, he should have known there was something special about him even as a child, for every year the boy had triumphed over the Dark Lord. Every defeat thereafter had led Lucius to the private conclusion that perhaps he was on the wrong side. And a Malfoy was only ever on the side that would grant him the most. So while his claim that he hadnt wanted Voldemort to get his scaly hands on Draco-Lucius felt a slight ache in his chest, for all his faults, he did love his son, though while seeing him follow in his footsteps made him proud, it had caused him no end of nightmares thinking of what Voldemort wanted with HIS son, while true, it wasnt the only reason. Hed seen this brat defeat the Dark Lord before, and each subsequent defeat only led his Lord deeper into the depraved ravages of a once brilliant mind. Now, now there was only a shadow of that man left in his old Lord, who had just sent him on this punishment trip, at the mercy of a man whose power made his look like a sputtering flame next to his blazing hearth fire, though right at the moment Potters power looked like a raging wildfire with no end in sight. Hands that had touched their skin with such kindness now were clenched in fists behind the green flames that

encompassed them. Narrowed green eyes blazing with rage, the sooty black lashes lowered in a half-lidded glare that made Lucius own sneer, or Severus snarl, seem like smiles of happiness. Those full lips were tightened into a hard line; in that moment Harry looked more like Voldemort, than even he knew. ___________________________________________________

Harry was furious. He couldnt believe it, was it so hard for these two to be civil to him until the end of their time together. He wasnt even doing anything to them other than what was required in public; the leashes, the slave names or his own names for them, and just general ordering of them around a little in public. Was it so hard for them to accept that he was in charge for the moment or even accept that he would offer a little concern? He knew his shields had slipped. He could feel it in his bones, in the fear he could feel radiating from them, and for the briefest moment, he considered giving in, just letting his powers go. The flames that were his hands climbed higher at the thought, the wind picked up, and his eyes narrowed. Then he stopped, not all of the blame was their fault entirely, he knew it, he really did. He had some ideas about what their lives were like, or at least Severus life, from his pensive memories, so this anger couldnt all be his. Harry closed his eyes, and tried to breathe deeply, in attempt to calm himself. Slowly, so very slowly, he began to force his shields back into position, and little by little reined his powers back in. The winds died, the earth quit shaking, the stream no longer ran with such intensity, but it was the mage fire that took the longest to leash. When it did, Harry raised one hand and pressed it sharply down on his scar, which without the rage to block out his perceptions, was aching and pulsing beneath his palm. Im a hundred fucking years behind his time and he still manages to get to me. Harry said, softly, disgusted with his inability to keep Voldemort out of his thoughts. His hand still over his scar, Harry cracked a calm eye open, looking over at Severus and Lucius, both of whom were

standing there with this horrified, stunned look on their faces. Are you quite done staring now? he asked with wry amusement. Now, that I have control over myself again, shall we continue or shall I correct some erroneous ideas the two of you have? Lucius, the Master you previously served was a half-blood, his mother was pure-blooded Merope Gaunt, and his father was a muggle, a very rich muggle at that, one Tom Riddle Sr. I assure you it is complete truth, young Tom Riddle himself told me back in second year in the Chamber of Secrets. Even ask Severus, hes known for a while now. You also might like to know that I am the acknowledged heir of Slytherin, and now that he has a body, Voldys only claim to that title is by a few drops of my blood. Severus for your information, the only reason I didnt break the wards on the collar to help you is because you obviously havent thought of what kind of backlash that will create. Or perhaps you havent thought of what that would do to you, hmmm? Harry lowered his hand and quirked an eyebrow, With my kind of power, the backlash could incinerate this entire forest, and considering youre wearing the collar, that kind of power would probably vaporize you. Are you going to still going to tell me Im a foolish Gryffindor, or are you at least going to acknowledge that I have a point. I dont particularly like having to hurt you like this, but that collar and the roles we have to play, will see to it that I do. Do us all a favor and watch your mouth. Both of you. Harry shot them both a look, a look of commanding and repressed power, No one is going to believe our story if we dont act the parts. Whether just as a man or as your Master for this mad escapade of ours, I dont deserve to be either treated or spoken to like that, especially since I was trying to make this as painless as possible for the both of you though why I bother is beyond me. I am not my father. I am not my godfather, Sirius Black. Cant you just let it go? So, for now, dont push me, understand? Harrys voice was calm and firm. He needed to get the point across now while there was still the relative privacy of the forest, not in front of witnesses in town or wherever they were going. His tone brooked no argument, particularly now. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Lucius and Severus both were beginning to unfreeze. When they saw Potter close his eyes, both expected the worst. Neither was fully prepared to see Potter visibly pull himself together, and for the feeling of his power being covered up, until, the majority of his power was hidden under layers of shields. Their terror was beginning to abate, though now it was tempered with awe. When his hand had risen to his brow, Severus noted the dark red color of the scar, and then Potters words confirmed it. The anger at least wasnt all his. He didnt know whether to be relieved or frightened. Relieved because that meant that his new Master wasnt as short-tempered as Voldemort, or afraid that even at least a hundred years behind their time, Voldemort could still affect them. Hed smirked at Harrys response to Lucius. Lucius who until recently had been the most loyal of loyal followers of the Dark Lord, Lucius who was so enamored with the idea of his own superiority, that to tell him otherwise, was almost pointless. All of Lucius ideas about his precious pure-blood status, though from what hed heard, even that wasnt true, and when no accompanying denial was voiced, even Severus had to admit he was impressed that Potter knew exactly where to hit Lucius where it hurt, and he didnt need to touch him physically to do so. Then it was his turn to lower his head in shame and embarrassment. He hadnt, in truth even thought that Potter would have a good reason, much less the good sense, for not helping him. Severus had, he belatedly realized, that hed let his mouth just run without thought of the consequences, and look where it got him; a terrifying demonstration of Potters powers and this sense of embarrassment that hed once again made the young mans honest kindness, to him and Lucius Malfoy of all people, be what he pounced on when he wanted to belittle this young man. He winced inwardly, when Potter said he wasnt his father or his godfather. He was right hed been treating him like he was them and though he wished it were true, the man hadnt deserved it, didnt deserve it, more so now than ever before. Severus hoisted himself to a kneeling position slowly, his aching body protesting with every movement. Once on his knees, Severus lowered himself down, until he was almost

prostrate in the dirt before Pott- no, his new Master, Harry, and spoke quietly, voice raspy with the abuse his vocal cords had endured, I can see now that I didnt think of the consequences. I can also see that I wasnot correct in my assumption of you. Just now you have proven that you arent your father or godfather, and I have come to regret. The way things have been and I am willing to be convinced otherwise. Severus voice had nearly given out when hed forced himself to say the words, even at the small cost to his pride; he would let his Master know the truth. He deserved it. ___________________________________________________

Lucius couldnt believe the words coming from Potters mouth. It couldnt be true ...could it? When no denial was forthcoming from Severus, Lucius couldnt believe it. All his life hed beenwrong? Hed spent almost two decades following a madman, for what to find out that even the principles the man had stood for, were wrong, and would have remained wrong even if their leader wasnt completely insane. Lucius felt like he was caught in a maelstrom and he no longer knew where the safe harbor was. His only lifeline were those green eyes and that commanding presence, a lifeline that at least promised to get him home, he didnt know if they offered more. He wasnt sure he could take it if they were. For once in his life, Lucius Alexei Malfoy, was at a loss to what he was supposed to do. With Voldemort he had learned to gauge the mans reactions and how best to respond to them. He would have dealt with the Order, to come out on the winning side, suspicion, cruelty, and manipulation he could handle, but this unprecedented kindness, unnerved him. He didnt know which way to fall, into the storm and the hope of refuge from the outside world, or cling to the lifeline and hope for a miracle. He was wavering on that thin line, when absently, as if watching from a far, Lucius saw his old Housemate crawl to his knees and prostrate himself before their new Master, and offer him at least the opportunity to try, to try to convince his hardened cynical shell, that perhaps, there wasnt an ulterior

motive to his kindness. That perhaps, there were people who were just like that, because it was their nature, even when he was given more than ample motivation to the opposite. Lucius started; he hadnt even realized that hed unconsciously already made his own choice. Lucius slowly dropped to his knees and prostrated himself before his new Master in much the same manner as his former schoolmate and said inelegantly, I too have myregretsand now, I wish to, to be convinced otherwise. Absently, Lucius noted his lack of eloquence, but he just couldnt get his head wrapped around the idea. The silence hung heavily for a moment or two, and then Harry quietly said, I can see how much that hurt. Itll do for now. Rise. He seemed to understand it was the closest these two very proud men could get to apologizing. Both men rose shakily to their feet and waited. One hand extended, Harry summoned their leashes to him, Are we ready to continue now? One dark and one blonde head bobbed in agreement. Then lets get going. Harry then summoned the bag of potions and ingredients to him and transfigured the bag into a handsome black leather satchel, then hung it on Severus shoulder. This alright? he asked kindly. Once more the dark head inclined and made the adjustments necessary. Harry nodded and turned around, and began to walk up the game trail. This time both men followed at his heels, and up they went on the slight incline, all three lost in their own thoughts. When they reached the main road, the three stopped to look about. What road is this? Do either of you know? Harry asked, looking one way then the other. Lucius shook his head, but Severus said, I believe its the Hogsmeade road, Master. Harry took another look, Since that appears to be smoke, coming from that way, he gestured to the northwestern half of the road that dipped down into a low valley, so I propose that we head in that direction. Satisfactory? With another affirmative nod, they continued down the road.

Then Harry began speaking, I suppose before we come into contact with other people, I assume we should establish some type of cover story. I mean, we cant go flashing our names about a hundred years or more before were supposed to exist, so do either of you have names you wish for me to use? I for one am going to be Jerome Malachi Phate, an apprentice potions master, traveling for research purposes and selling potions and ingredients I come across in my travels, the bag youre carrying makes for a good cover, research so that somehow we can see if we can find our way back to our time. Anything Im missing? Other than this of course. Harry asked as he raised his hand and cast a glamour over his scar, so that only looked like unblemished skin. Since were both supposed to be slaves, we only need first names, if you choose to use them at all. So I for one rather like Sebastian. And youre quite right, the bag does make a good cover story, though I hope you dont intend to actually demonstrate your talents in that area? Severus said voice still husky from its prior abuse. Harry smiled at the faint hint of a question in the last sentence. I will have you know Professor that I was doing quite well in Potions for a while due to your book and I remember most of it. Besides, I always did better without you breathing down my neck, expecting me to screw something up, which because you were breathing down my neck, I would. But seriously Professor, Im not Neville, I cant be that bad. This is why I tailored the story to being my attempting for my Masters, rather than as a Master, because that would be too easy to check. Lucius said, If I must demean myself by taking another name, then Evander will do. Very well then. Weve got our names and cover story, anything else I should know about? Lucius fidgeted for a second, and then asked, Permission to speak, M-Master? Just because he was giving it a chance, didnt make it any easier to call Potter his Master. Anytime Evander, provided its appropriate and not in a situation where your speaking would be inadvisable. Both of you are free to ask me anything to help make this whole situation easier, or anything else for that matter. However whether or not I choose to answer any of the latter questions remains to be seen. What

is it? was his answer. Oh, hell, better get it over with Lucius thought, then asked, Under what capacity are we classified under? Explain. Harrys voice sounded slightly confused. What kind of slaves are we, is what Evander means. Severus Sebastian said when Lucius couldnt. Oh, Harry said, I didnt even think of that, what are the classifications of slaves? Severus teaching voice went on, Theres three types of slaves. Theres the bodyguard slave, usually allowed to keep some magic and weapons on their person, however I doubt either of us is one, since were not built for it, plus bodyguards arent leashed. Theres the kind that are basically glorified butlers, which Im going to assume we are. Severus trailed off as his thoughts caught up to his mouth, which he snapped shut. You said three kinds of slaves. Is the third the one I think Im thinking of? Harry asked apprehensively. If you mean a sex slave then, yes, Master, thats probably exactly what we are, considering how were dressed, or not dressed as you can obviously see. Lucius interjected, snidely, the collar only giving him a warning squeeze since hed managed to keep a fairly civil tone. Isee. Harry said, his voice carrying an odd husky timbre. Whats the matter, Master? Dont like the idea of having to fuck the two men you hate most in the world? Does it offend your innocent Gryffindor sensibilities? Lucius shot at Potter, once again getting the warning squeeze, though it was a bit longer this time. Actually, Harry purred, dead stopping in the middle of the road and turning around, causing both other men to stop as well, it doesnt bother me at all. I happen to fancy men as well as women. Harry had raised one hand and lightly brushed a strand of hair behind Lucius ear, Does it bother you? he asked getting up

really close, so close in fact that Lucius could feel the warmth of Potters breath on his ear, barely repressing a shudder, Of revulsion, he told himself, the slight skip of his heart telling another tale. He was intensely aware of when Potter moved away, to run a calloused finger lightly along Severus neck, causing an answering shiver in the other older man, What about you, does it bother you? Potters voice had dropped a couple of octaves and sounded amazing in that rough purr. Harry moved away and continued to walk, before either man could form a coherent reply, leavinng both older men following at a slightly dazed pace. You neednt worry. Harrys voice carried back to the two men, I dont force myself on anyone, so you neednt worry about suffering my attentions if you dont want to. And what if you have to Master? To keep up the cover story or because were supposed to? Lucius taunted. If I didnt know any better, Evander, Harrys voice carried over again, I would think you really want me to fuck you, but, he said turning around and catching both mens eyes, if that should occur, I can guarantee you the most amazing time of your life. Four eyes were locked on Harrys smirking form, and two sets of breath caught, as the enormity of the words, set in. Im going to have to start keeping a tally, Harry thought as they turned back to the road and the town he could now begin to see at the bottom of the rise and continued to walk, every time, I can render the two of them speechless. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

They reached the bottom of the rise without further incident, though both older men were ridiculously quiet. They were now at the entrance to the nineteenth century Hogsmeade, with large sign in fresh paint reading, as the two men in their company who had read Hogwarts: A History, read without fail: Hogsmeade: Home to the finest mead and sexslaves this side of Katmandu!

Harry looked at the sign, then back at his slaves, Well, you two werent kidding! Lets get on with this farce then. Harry took a breath and straightened his spine even more, Two steps behind me at all times, heads down hands clasped, dont talk until its safe. Understood? He said firmly, the barest hint of power veiled beneath his words. Understood, Master. Both men said as they lowered their heads in preparation for heading for their first test. Harry took a firmer grip on their leashes and strode forth, a predator on the prowl, his slaves keeping step behind him, as they walked across the carpet of dried autumn leaves. It was still fairly early in the day, only ten o clock or so, given the angle of the sun they could now actually see, since they were out of the shadow of the forest. From the corner of their eyes, the two slaves, took note of the buildings, some of which they vaguely recognized as actual buildings in their time. When their Master stopped in the middle of the square, they too stopped, quite precisely behind him, slightly to the sides, heads lowered and arms crossed. Harry took a look around the square before calling, Boy! to a young youth about ten years old. The childs head whipped up at Harrys call, light brown hair quivering and eyes watering, Yes, sir? the child shrilled. Where is the inn? Harry inquired decisively. The child relaxed, though started slightly at seeing two slaves behind this strange man. Boy? Oh, my apologies sir, at the end of this road on the left cant miss it. Thank you, boy he said with a slight incline of his head, before turning and walking toward the direction the child had mentioned, both slaves following in silence. As theyd suspected, Harry Potter was born to be a Master, of all situations. Hed addressed the child flawlessly; it seemed that if Potter had anything to do with it, theyd get through this ordeal alive. They arrived right where the boy had said the inn was, between a tea shop and the apothecary, though there was a lot of space between the buildings. The three of them stopped and checked the building over. A swinging sign read simply: The Roost, in a dark red paint.

Harry looked over at the two other men, a slight question in his eyes. The dark head nodded reluctantly, while the blonde wrinkled his nose. The Roost, from what theyd read, was a grimy place and had a foul reputation, it was a place infamous for several knifings, and for its brutal treatment of slaves. Both men knew things might not be pleasant, for them in there, but their choices were limited, all they could do was hope that their Master wouldnt let anyone near them. They were more sure than not, but considering still their history and what had just transpired that morning, they couldnt be sure. They entered the dark establishment via the large front doors, Harry cutting easily through the smoky atmosphere. The stench was palpable a conglomeration of alcohols, stale bread, unwashed clothing, and something he couldnt quite identify, which was probably for the best. He spotted the barman, a rough unshaven bloke with the look of a pig through his small, beady eyes. Harry made his way over, senses on high alert, but they passed without incident. Wha ken Aye do yeh for? the barman rumbled. I need a room, Harry stated decisively. Is a shillin a nigh. Up front, mind, the man informed him, eyeing first Harry, and then his two slaves as though judging whether Harry could afford it, though that should have been obvious. Harry slid one gold coin, out from his pouch, holding it up in front of the fat slobs face. How long will this get me? he asked, his voice strong even if he was slightly unsure as to what its denomination was, though from the greedy way the dirty fellows eyes lit up, it was work quite a bit. Thas tree weeks, he said, one hand reaching eagerly for the coin. A month, Harry disputed, holding the coin out of reach, with meals, mind. A month! the man exclaimed, but he was still watching the coin Harry was letting slowly walk through his fingers. Fine, a month, it tis, trying for the coin again.

With meals? he questioned coolly. Yeh, now give it ere, the barman mumbled. Harry let the coin slip from his fingers into the dirty fellows palm, which snatched the coin and then the man bit down on it to test its purity. That seemed to make him happy, and he grinned showing uneven teeth. Yer rooms numba 13, second landin, he said handing Harry a wrought iron key. Thank you, Harry said with an abrupt nod, taking the key and heading to the back up the stairs. They entered the room, and the three stood there at the doorway. Neither slave moved because they could feel the waves of tension rolling off of Potter as he stood in front of them. They werent quite sure what the problem was, but sharing a long look, they decided it wasnt a good idea to interrupt whatever the more powerful wizard was focusing on. Harry looked around; apparently theyd been given one of the larger rooms. It was a large single room with a connecting door that appeared to be the bathroom. It had a large open sitting area with two easy chairs next to a large hearth, a coffee table sitting between them. A large worn leather couch, loveseat looking thing sat opposite the chairs. Near the back of the room, Harry could see what looked like a large window or, archway to what might have been a partial balcony. A large wardrobe and two nightstands framed the large oversized bed. The side of the room that was supposed to be for sleeping was supposed to be covered by a large oriental style screen, but it had fallen over due to a broken leg. What had caught Harrys attention was the amount of filth in the room. Cobwebs hung from the ceiling, dust was everywhere, and the entire place was just filthy. Stay behind me, Harry said and raised his hands. Both men did and Harry blasted the entire room with a cleaning charm, while simultaneously throwing up a shielding charm that covered the three of them, while the spell did its thing. When they looked up a couple minutes later, they were amazed at how different the room looked. The walls were paneled in birch and the floor was a pale oaken wood. The cleaning charm must have had several repair and replenish additives, the three noted, because the screen was repaired

and standing up; the chips in the wood or the paint anywhere in the room had been repaired. Even the couch-like seat was no longer worn down, but re-stuffed and upholstered. The bed too looked better, it was already large enough to comfortably sleep six large men, but now it was re-stuffed and actually looked comfortable, the worn duvet and sheets were now new and clean in shades of pale green and yellow. Much better, Harry said as he crossed the room to one of the chairs, having already dropped the chains when hed cast the spells, and motioning for the other two to find a seat. Now was probably a good time to discuss their next move.

Back to Index

Chapter 5: Born to be a Master Stealing a few more lines and basic ideas from Hogsmeade Circa 1826, I apologize deeply. The first chapter with the beginnings of the smut I promised. Warning, angst and some OC-ness ahead. _____________________________ Chapter 4: Ancestors, Revelations, and Choices Harry motioned for the two older men to come forward and sit. The room was cool so with a thought he set the hearth ablaze with a soft fire gently burning. Harry spoke quietly, Severus, come here. Set the bag down and lets see if that bloody collar will let me heal you now. Both men were already moving, Lucius was attempting to sit on the other chair but the collar tightened warningly. His breath huffed out but he didnt complain it wouldnt have done him much good to do so; after all he didnt want another episode like earlier. So he simply sank down, not quite to his knees leaning lightly against the arm of the seat.

Severus came forth, placed the bag on the settee, and dropped gratefully to his knees. He wasnt sure that after earlier that his Master might have wanted him to suffer, and he wouldnt have blamed him if he did, but it now appeared otherwise, and Severus thought he was lucky that even though his Master was the heir of Sytherin, his heart was ever the noble Gryffindor. He felt gentle fingers turn his head, lightly brushing his hair aside. Severus suppressed a slight shiver, it felt so nice, the gentleness and the feathering of his hair against his face and neck. Warm blunt fingers pushed his collar aside; it seemed that enough time had passed that the damn thing would let his Master heal him. For the second time that morning, Severus felt that soft cooling feeling spread from that hand into his abused flesh. With a tender caress, the hand lifted from his throat to absently pet his hair for a moment, then withdrew. The three simply sat in silence for a moment, just enjoying the soft warmth that was permeating the room. Harry leaned back in his wing-backed chair, crossed on leg over the other, and then pulled another of his migs, from the pouch on his belt and proceeded to light it before taking a long drag. After a long exhale, Harry tilted his head to the side to look over at the two older men. Well, that was the first task down. We now know where and a better approximate of when. Now, next thing we have to do if figure out how, we got here and what its going to take for us to get back. Any ideas or suggestions on how we go about it? Perhaps, theres some task well have to complete in order to return to our time. Lucius said, Though how were supposed to find out what that is beyond me. It couldnt possibly be as simple as just research to figure out what spell he used and then either find or write a counterspell, could it? Severus asked wryly.

It cant possibly be that simple, even as a deranged megalomaniac, Voldys, still more intelligent than that, not much mind, but somewhat, and hes powerful enough that he could craft something to the magnitude that were experiencing. Harry trailed off thoughtfully. The unspoken thought hung in the air by the two older men, But Harry, youre three times maybe more powerful than the Dark Lord; he could only dream about your type of power, but if thats so; then how was he able to send the three of us here? Harry sat thinking for a while, absently taking another drag from his cigarette-look-alike. Alright, at the moment I cant think of exactly how were to get home, so for now, well look into both options. Maybe if its a task, then talking to the locals will enlighten us. Maybe one of them can point out a library of some sortsOhhh! What about Hogwarts, it should be in term even in this time; perhaps we can see if we can do some research there. Harrys eyes glowed with the thought; perhaps this wouldnt be the most hopeless of situations. Both men thought about it for a moment, and then slowly nodded, either idea was a feasible solution. That might be possible; however, wed need someone to put in a word for us Master, the library has always been protected from outsiders. So for now it seems we need to talk to the locals. Severus had his teachers voice on again, thought the tone was much less severe, for fear of retribution by the collar. So it appears, that means well probably have to be here for a while, which gives us time for other things. Namely, better clothes for the two of you. I dont know to what time we were supposed to be dropped in, but whenever that was, the now were in, makes both of you going around half-dressed, while appealing-dont blush now!-is highly impractical. Im not going to go through all the trouble of keeping you both alive, so you

both can drop dead of pneumonia when we get back." "Besides, if I can afford two slaves, I should probably look the part. Harry spoke calmly, though his face turned up into a smirk at the faint blushes he saw dancing on the two older mens faces. Anyway, for the moment, lets head downstairs and get something to eat, before we head out. Both of you should go wash up, Harry said with a wave of his hand, granting permission, both of you are still covered in dirt from your times spent writhing in pain on the ground from those damn collars of yours. Spying a small writing desk in the corner, Harry summoned some parchment over, and transfigured two pieces into ivory combs, before holding one out to each of them. Lucius and Severus stood and grabbed a comb with a word of soft thanks, before heading to the now opened bathroom door. The bathroom was clean and certainly large enough for two to stand and comb their hair and wash some dirt off their faces. It was a midsized room, dominated by a sunken bath that took half the room, much like the one in the Prefects bathroom at Hogwarts. Along the wall ran a long counter with a sink on each end and a large mirror above it. At the end of the room there was a small door, apparently through which there was a partitioned off toilet. Both took a few moments to use the separate toilet quickly before they tried wiping off the dust of the road, and then finished combing their hair and exited the bath. Both noted that while their Master had healed their throats, hed left several large red patches, they were rather unsightly, but necessary to show that Potter was a forceful Master, and keep others from trying to do their Masters job for him. Harry had finished his mig and stood waiting for them, the chains that had unhooked on their own when hed dropped them after cleaning the room, held firmly in hand. The slaves walked over and presented their necks to their Master so he could reattach their leashes. A few last things, Harry said quietly, his face quite serious as he did so, just a thought, but it would probably be a good idea. I dont quite know every

possible situation that could occur, but for your sakes I suggest when we go anywhere, Severus you are on my left, Lucius to my right. When I getsay emotional, I tend to react more quickly with my left hand though Im right-handed, whether it be physically or magically. Severus you know me well enough and are perceptive enough to be able to read when I may react like that, so youll be able to get out of the way faster. I highly doubt that it would help our cover story, if I somehow injured either of you, because one of you didnt get out of the way, like you would have if youd been my slaves for a while. Is my reasoning fairly sound? Both men thought for a moment, and then agreed, it would help if they acted as if they knew how to react when their Master did something. I also freely admit, in this next situation I know how to act, however Im out of my element with how Im to treat you so as not to give the wrong impression. So if either of you know how Im supposed to react, then that would be appreciated. Lucius and Severus were impressed, for one so young their Master already understood the more subtle nuances of this dangerous game they played, though it would be a long time before they told him that. For the moment youre not doing too shabbily, Master. Lucius stated dryly, the collar barely giving a warning pulse, However, you noticed the dining room off to the side, from where we came in? At Harrys nod, Lucius continued, There will more than likely be other masters and slaves there, some showing off the considerable talents so to speak, of their slaves. You mustnt be surprised or react as if its anywhere outside the normal. When were in the dining room, you order whatever you wish and then slave plates and water for the two of us, Severus continued seamlessly, before pausing for a moment, its probably not a wise idea to do so every time, but Im sure youll figure it out when it would and wouldnt be appropriate. Very well, thats simple enough. Anything else? Order tea too, youll need to prove your dominance and

loyalty to us by sharing your tea with us, not too much or theyll think youve spoiled us. You could also give us treats out of your hand, though since it looks as if weve been disciplined recently, dont do it now. Harrys brow furrowed slightly, My loyalty to-Oh! I see. Even if he had been a typical dim-witted Gryffindor, even then hed have caught the subtlety there, by loyalty both Lucius and Severus meant his unwillingness to share or sell them. How do you propose I do that? There are two acceptable ways of doing this, but I suggest you use the second, as it is far more dominant. The first is to simply hold your cup to our lips and let us sip. The second is to take some into your mouth and then spill it into ours. Its truly necessary? Harry asked in utter disgust. Master, we are in a very precarious position. The more dominant you are in certain areas, will help to mask any lacking in others, though at the moment youre doing well enough. As distasteful as it is, this is the best course of action for us. Harry groaned at the truth in Severus words. It would seem to be a necessary evil. He was becoming more and more grateful to the abolishment of slavery, which by approximate guess would be within the next decade of the time they were in. He couldnt imagine living this way his whole life, neither as a Master nor a slave. Might I also suggest a simple code, in case you need to ask our opinion of something? Lucius asked into the small silence, which had befallen when Potter had turned inwardly to think. What did you have in mind? A nod for yes and twice for no, if its not safe to tell you ourselves. Lucius suggested. Thatll do, Harry said, simple and no one could really tell thats what we were asking. Well done and thanks, I hadnt even thought of that.

Lucius hummed noncommittally, inwardly he smiled, perhaps it wouldnt be so hard to get on Potters good side, after all getting Potter to like him could only help; heddeal with the complications, namely the odd feelings Potters presence did to him. Very well, then, lets head out. Harry said firmly, gathering the two leashes together, Places then. Both men took their places at their Masters side, Severus to the left, Lucius to the right. When we leave this room, were going to have to play our parts to the fullest. I am Jerome Malachi Phate, the two of you are Sebastian and Evander. At least two steps behind me, heads down, speak to no one but me. Lets hope no one asks about our history but if so, Ill make up something. The balls in our court now. Two heads, one dark and one blonde titled curiously, What ball? they thought, they didnt understand the muggle reference. Harry turned, took a breath and squared his shoulders. With a curt, Follow, thrown back at the two men, Harry walked out the door of their room. Harrys boots made a soft tapping sound as he walked down the stairs, the softer shushing sound of his slaves slippers and sandals respectively, followed him closely. At the foot of the stairwell, Harry turned, and headed toward the open archway that led to the dining room. Harry paused at the entryway and surveyed the dim, smoky scene; since it was still fairly early there werent many people in the dining room. At a table near the bar sat a portly gentleman of what Harry guessed to be about forty years of age. He had reddish brown hair, a neatly trimmed mustache and beard, and kindly blue eyes. He was dressed in expensive looking robes of various shades of purple. He reminded Harry of Albus Dumbledore, though hopefully without his manipulative tendencies. At his side sat a young man of twenty-five or so with light brown hair. He wore thin cotton

pants and a thin tunic, and footwear actually appropriate for the climate. Must remember shoes, Harry thought as his gaze swept the rest of the room. There in the back sat a man, who unless Harry was seriously mistaken, was a Malfoy through and through, from his blonde hair to his dress of expensive grey brocade robes. The slave at his side was younger even than Harry, with big frightened baby blue eyes, dirty blonde hair, and an unhealthy pallor to his skin. The boy started shaking when the Malfoy look-alike tugged his chain. Evander, Harry spoke very softly, so that the words were less than a whisper, do not look up, keep your head down and turned away as much as possible. I believe that we are in the presence of what would appear to be your ancestor, and I dont even want to think about the consequences should he happen to see you and questions what you are. I hardly think it would do to introduce you as his descendant, understood? The slight slackening of the leash as Lucius nodded, as well as the small tremble that followed was answer enough. Harry strode inside and took a seat at the table near the doorway in the corner next to a slightly less dirty window, his back to the wall. This way, the two older men noted with grudging respect, anyone who approached the table would have to look directly into the light and would be unable to truly see either of them or Harry, who was leaning back in the half shadows with any accuracy. The light was weak, but would seem bright due to the dimness of the rooms gloom. Their backs to the wall also afforded them a modicum of protection and privacy, though at the cost of restricted movement, but that wouldnt be too much of a problem with Harrys powers. Sit. The order cracked sharply, although quietly, and both men realized that that must have been the second time Harry had said it, if the restriction on their air was any indication. They sank to their knees on the appropriate sides of Harrys chair and began to breathe easier when the restriction ceased. Harry leaned back against the wall, one leg crossed over the

other, the picture on nonchalance, but both men had seen enough of Harry to know that that wasnt the case. When the serving girl, a smudged worn looking girl of about twenty walked over, Harry put in his order for breakfast and tea, but when she started to turn away Harry caught her arm. A slave plate and water for each of them, he added with the barely a nod towards the slaves. Yes sir, the girl intoned before leaving to put in his order. Harrys eyes glanced around the tavern again. It wasnt much worse than the Hogs Head of his time. The same type of smell permeated the air, reeking of ale, smoke, and other assorted things of questionable nature, in the same kind of dim unwashed atmosphere. He could feel the stare of grey eyes from across the room, but pretended that he didnt. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Who is he? the ancestor of Lucius Malfoy thought, staring across the room at the newcomer. Cool grey eyes had almost skipped him over until he noticed that the strange man, Barely one at that, he mused inwardly, who had not one but two slaves standing behind him, and then the young mans presence just washed over him. The man almost seemed to command attention just by the sight of him. Whats more, he seemed unconscious of the effect. Eyes so green he could see them across the room had swept the room and had assessed every inch of the room. He had to admit, hed been rather impressed; no one ever saw him until theyd looked over the room a couple times, but this man had noticed him right off. Those eyes sharpened as he took in the mans looks and movements. The mans hair was long and almost a raven black

and tied back to hang to almost the middle of his shoulder blades. He took in those aforementioned deep green eyes behind horn-rimmed spectacles on a strong face. The eyes travelled over a strong toned young body encased in very expensive silk and wool. The man walked with the natural grace of a feline, and not the house kind, but the leashed wildness of a hunting cat. His two slaves were also very fine specimens, he noted, a hint of arousal begining low in the pit of his stomach. The two walked behind their master with their own kind of grace, one a golden hawk and the other a slinky snake. Their bodies were very fine he noticed, with long muscled limbs and firm arses. His eyes glinted at the long scars down the dark slaves back; apparently hed needed taming. What was most intriguing was the young mans positioning of himself and his slaves. Hed arranged it so that if others came to him, then he would have the upper hand, being at once to clearly see the others and have the protection of the wall at his back, if something came to pass. No one unless they were used to danger would act that way, so then the question remained, just who was this stranger? Harry nodded his thanks as the serving girl set his food and tea in front of him. He took a sip of his tea and thought about what Severus had said about sharing it with them. He looked over at the fat man and was surprised to see him do exactly as Severus had said. He took a swig of his tea, then tilted his slaves head and spit it into the younger mans open mouth. The slave smiled happily up at his Master as he thanked the man. Harry saw that though there was a pot was in front of him, the Malfoy look-alike didnt even touch it. Harry was thinking about doing it himself when the girl returned with a tray on which rested two bowls of food and two glasses of what looked like dirty water. She placed the food and a glass before each man and ruffled each of their hair, much like one would for a particularly pretty dog before walking away.

Harry growled softly at the inhumanity of the gesture, before he looked down at what she had brought. The dishes looked much like warmed dog food; they were brown and lumpy and smelled of slightly burned beef. He thought a small filtering charm so at least their water would be clean, and then whispered sympathetically, Neither of you has to eat it, I could order something else and have it brought up to us later. It would extremely rude of us not to eat what our Master has generously ordered for us. Severus whispered back, his stomach and Lucius too were churning if the look on the side of Lucius face, the one that wasnt covered by his hair was anything to go by. Lucius abruptly said, through the warning tightening of his collar, Master, youd best make like youre telling us to eat. I can feel the eyes watching us. Harry surreptitiously looked around. Sure enough, the Malfoy look-a-like was watching them closely again. Harry closed his eyes and prayed to the Gods that Severus and Lucius would forgive him for what he was about to do. He uncrossed his legs and slammed them down, not quite as loudly as the gesture should have warranted, but still an aggressive move. He leaned over and grabbed Severus in one hand and Lucius in another by the back of the neck and pushed their faces into the dishes of food. He hissed venomously, Eat or starve then slaves. He heard the two sputtering but he ignored them and turned back to his own breakfast. He could hear the blond snickering quietly, it appeared that he had the ears of a bat, and he avoided looking at him, his anger at the rough treatment the situation called for at a low simmer. Severus picked up his face out of the muck but kept his head bowed lightly to keep from laughing. The irony of the situation wasnt lost on him. For almost seven years hed been trying to teachHarry things, which were for the most part ignored. Hed made himself the most hated person in his life, and now Harry was following the one thing hed hoped to have ignored with more zest than he would have thought possible given the

situation. He licked his lips and discovered that the gruel he had been given didnt taste all that bad. It was basically just an overcooked stew. He used his fingers to clean off his face as best he could, licking his fingers as he went, then picked up the dish and began eating. He knew that slave plates often contained plenty of protein and nutrients to help keep the slaves in good health. After all, a Master wouldnt spend extravagant amounts of money to purchase a slave just to have him become sickly, or die of malnutrition. He looked over at Lucius who had picked his own head up out of the muck and was glaring down at it. Youd best eat Evander, he said remembering to use their new names, it looks bad, but it isnt the worst thing weve ever eaten. He was subtly reminding Lucius of some of the rather disgusting things theyd eaten at Deatheater meetings, because the Dark Lord liked them or maybe, sadist that he was, hed simply liked making his followers eat them because to do otherwise would mean a couple of rounds writhing under the Crutiatus curse, considering hes been dead it wouldnt be a surprise if he did like some of the things that he seemed to; instead of pasta the man liked boiled worms, instead of meat pies the man liked boiled spiders and roast rat, the list went on and on. That seemed to do the trick, Lucius apparently remembered better than he the ghastly things the man had liked and expected his followers to like as well. Lucius glare evened out and he sat back on his haunches, dish in hand and began to eat slowly, trying to wipe his face with his fingers as he went. Lucius was disgusted with himself. He had told Potter to make them eat, and now he was going to be upset that hed listened? Was he really that unbalanced that even when someone listened to him he got upset? Was he-oh, he just didnt even know anymore. Harry picked at his meal without interest. He felt awful for treating Severus and Lucius so inhumanely. He had little enough problem with the dominant role, but this, this utter

debasement wasnt what he wanted. He took a sip of his tea and remembered that his slaves hadnt had any yet. He lightly touched Severus head and cringed internally at the sight of his proud Professors dirty face. Now, youre all dirty; you look dreadful! Harry scolded, sounding both stern and annoyed. He pulled a handkerchief from a pocket he hadnt even realized he had and proceeded to kindly wipe down his face. He noticed how calm his slave was, his face turned up to be cleaned, his eyes closed. Harry wasnt surprised to find himself thinking how handsome Severus was like that. Hed known for a while that he was attracted to the older man, with his dark mature looks and severity. With the expectations placed on him by the wizarding world and the things he had experienced, Harry had matured very quickly and to the point where he felt more comfortable with adults than his classmates. Hed always known that when he took a lover, they would have to be older than him, younger ones just didnt understand the pressures and demands the world had put on him. But this was new, Harry had never really seen Severus so relaxed, so it was lovely to see that even if only a little, that Severus trusted him. When he had gotten all but the food in Severus long, black hair, Harry took another sip of tea. This time, instead of swallowing it, he gently pulled Severus face up, tugged lightly on his jaw so it opened slightly, and covered those thin lips with his own. Harry didnt want to, even for this necessary action, to even act like he was spitting on his professor. He knew that often in his past people had treated Severus badly, which is why he acted the way he did, the casual cruelty was just a defensive mechanism, hurt before you can be hurt. That he understood all too well. So even in this, Harry wanted to make sure he hadnt been like every other man in Severus life. He opened his lips and let the tea gently flow from his mouth to Severus. Then he couldnt resist, he kissed him. Just one set of permissive lips pressed against the other, not the way he wanted to, but Severus wasnt ready for that yet. After he did so he lifted his head slightly to look down at him. Severus had swallowed the tea but his mouth was still open,

breath coming just a little faster, his head pressed back, waiting. Harrys lips pulled back in a slight quirk of a smile; with one blunt finger he closed Severus mouth gently. None of that for the moment, pet. He said quietly, Later, perhaps. Now finish your meal. Severus eyes snapped open, he couldnt believe it. Harry Potter had just kissed him! Chastely perhaps, but hed done so of his own free will. There was no compulsion, no ulterior motive. Even if he was sharing his tea, he hadnt had to kiss him to do so. Nor had he expected his own reaction to it, for the first time in long time, hed felt a part of his anatomy, that hed previously thought dead, fill. He flushed and lowered his head; this reaction coupled by this unexpected kindness was unnerving, he didnt know what to do in the face of this honest show of kindness. Those big green eyes had looked at him with such kindness, and some other underlying emotion Severus himself was unambiguously bisexual, though he leaned more towards men, and hearing that Harry had liked both men and women was a relief. He wasnt sure how they would have gone about the sexual aspect of this situation otherwise. He had never looked at Harry as a potential sexual partner, mostly because for a long time the boy had been too young, and then there was the years of hatred hed built up because of who the boys father had been. But, Severus could see, that little Harry Potter had most assuredly grown up, and grown up well. The man was keeping up on all his class work, even though he was only in school part of the time, since he constantly had to leave on missions for the Order. Hed already seen both a demonstration of both his power and his control. That raw power that even now he could feel humming beneath Harrys skin, power that even all of his shields couldnt completely cover up. Severus had always craved power. Hed sold his soul to touch that kind of power once, then for a wizard of equal power, hed spent well over a decade, trying to bargain for it back. Severus already knew Harry was attractive, after all, he had been watching the young wizard grow up for over six years now and wasnt blind.

Harry had the same classic good looks as his father without the arrogance to distract from it. His unruly black hair was sometimes a bit too tousled, but was still appealing, though now that it was longer the weight of it seemed to pull it into some kind of order. His skin had developed a burnished golden sheen, and Severus admitted that his body was now mouth wateringly tempting, firm muscles, toned by years of Quidditch and over the last two years or so, extensive physical training of all kinds, were rippling under his silk shirt. He mourned the fact that his eyes had lost some of their expressiveness, they were more guarded and Severus could no longer read every emotion that could play across that face. Those eyes were often haunted and filled with shadows, from the weight of the expectations on his head, before Harry established his masks and had lifted them almost permanently into place. Harrys mouth quirked again, he adored seeing the range of emotions run from astonishment to confused to adorably flustered, through the dark eyes of Severus Snape before he lowered his head, he must have been really moved if those eyes that had always distained to show emotion, were reacting so expressively. When Severus shifted uncomfortably, Harrys quirk filled to a full on smirk; he could tell what that reaction meant. He turned to his other side, to face Lucius, who was looking at him with a mixture of horror and fascination on his face, Now your turn, he said to Lucius. Youve gotten so messy, it doesnt become you Evander. Harry reached out a hand to turn that pale face up to look at him, cupping the long jaw and entwining long fingers in the hair at the back of his head. With the clean side of the handkerchief Harry lightly wiped off Lucius face. With a soft sigh, those silver eyes fluttered closed, Likes to be touched, very sensitive skin, Harry noted inwardly, Must remember that for later. When Lucius too was as clean as could be managed Harry lightly pulled open his jaw and took another sip of tea before leaning over. With Lucius instead of covering his lips with his own, Harry barely brushed his against him when he let the tea

drizzle easily into Lucius mouth. Harry knew hed have to move easier around Lucius, Harry was pretty sure, and his reaction to his kissing Severus confirmed it, that Lucius had never been with a man, had never even considered it, but from the way he too was waiting, head tilted back, lips still parted, when Harry pulled back that he was slowly growing warmer and warmer to the idea. Harry tapped one finger against Lucius nose as he shut his jaw softly, The same goes for you, eat now, we play later. Lucius opened his eyes, for a moment hed forgotten all that had occurred, but then his mind registered the words and his eyes met green, staring into the face of such aching tenderness, Lucius lowered his eyes in time to catch the slight tinge of-was that jealousy?-in the eyes of his former Housemate. He couldnt understand this feeling, this odd ache in his chest, a raw sense of openness that felt like hed been lanced when Harry sat back in his chair. He was saved from further analysis when the portly fellow who had been sitting by the bar walked over to their table. Harry had stolen a quick glance around after hed lifted his lips from Lucius mouth. They were still being watched, but now instead it was the portly fellow in purple who was watching them, the Malfoy look-alike had seemingly found something else to do. Harry had tried to look quickly, but the older man had caught his eye. The purple-robed fellow made his way over to the table, the thin filigree chain of his slaves leash firmly in hand. He stood squinting slightly into the gloom where Harry sat. Might I join you?He queried politely, while he eyed both Severus and Lucius, eyes squinting into the mix of light and gloom. Harry thought for a second, drawing the moment out, before with an expansive gesture, motioned to the chair on the other end on the table. If you like, he stated apathetically.

The man seated himself, and then with a hand gesture invited his slave to sit at his side. My name is Caedmon. Its a pleasure to meet you. He said brightly, reaching one hand over the table. Jerome, Harry said quietly, extending his own hand. Merry met, Jerome, Caedmons eyes glinted happily as he enthusiastically pumped Harrys hand. What brings you to Hogsmeade? I am an apprentice studying for my masters in Potions. For the moment I am travelling to do extensive research on several things Im considering as my breakthrough for my mastery and selling high quality potions and ingredients, many of which Im know to be quite rare. Harry said confidently, it was a good story, if he was supposed to make people believe it was true, then he had to act as if he believed it himself. Really?! Thats highly advanced for one so young, Caedmon said lightly, trailing off so the words could be read as a question. It is, I showed promise early on, so in exchange for a longer apprenticeship I was allowed to begin to study for my mastery earlier. Harry said thinking quickly, only he hearing the slight snort from his left. Well, said Caedmon, thats quite the accomplishment. If only all young people were so ambitious, as my wife says; she teaches up at Hogwarts, the Wizarding School up the road. Say, didnt you say that you were doing research, you could go up there and use their library; its full of old and rare tomes. A school really, and theyll let just anyone walk in there and study in their library? Harry asked innocently.

Like I said, my wifes a teacher there. Im sure she could get you in, if I asked nicely enough. Harry was about to thank Caedmon and ask when he believed he could get them into Hogwarts, when they heard a disturbing gagging noise. As one, the five men turned, the Masters fully around, while their slaves tilted their heads to try to see without giving away any indication that they were doing so. Harry barely concealed his look of disgust at seeing the Malfoy look-alike sitting spread legged with his young slave between his knees, choking on his masters cock. Caedmon had no such inclination, he hollered, Malfoy! So I was right, Harry thought, he is Lucius ancestor. Must you do that here; some people eat in this room! Caedmon continued, still hollering. Do shut up and mind your own business, Dumbledore! Malfoys ancestor yelled back, holding the boys head still as he struggled around his masters bulk. Harrys eyes widened just a tad, though he wasnt surprised to find that he was right about Lucius ancestor, he was surprised to see that the man across from him was Albus Dumbledores ancestor. My God, he thought for a second, if Dumbledore is almost two hundred years old in my time, then that makes Caedmonhis father. Is Albus Dumbledore already alive, has he even been born yet? If you make him vomit again, Ill Caedmon muttered loudly. Youll what? Malfoy taunted.

That infuriating man! Caedmon growled, bringing Harry back to the present, as he turned back to the table. He should have left a long time ago; surely he doesnt think the Potters will change their minds. The Potters? Harry asked, his heart jumping into his throat as he thought about his parents. He knew they wouldnt be born for another hundred and some years, but the thought of meeting any of his fathers family excited him. Yes, thats why Malfoy came to Hogsmeade from London. He was hoping to buy old Godrics Hollow. No ones currently living there, so he thought it would be an easy buy. I knew the Potters would never sell it, though, too stubborn for their own good. Its been in their family for centuries! Why would he want it? Harry asked his curiosity aroused. The scene with Malfoy and his slave was quickly put to the side for the moment. Oh, probably just to add to his collection! Caedmon said dismissively. He then got a thoughtful look on his round face. Although From what Ive heard, hes certainly been snooping around there a lot lately. Perhaps hes looking for something on the property. You know, Godrics Hollow had belonged to Godric Gryffindor, one of the founders of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Hes been snooping around Hogwarts too; my wife says its unnerving. Between you and me, just recently, over the last couple months, that Malfoy has become obsessed with the idea of owning the original homes of all four Founders of Hogwarts; for what, I couldnt tell you, but theres something off about this whole business. Really? Harry asked, his mind immediately racing towards the future. It was far-fetched, but it was possible that whatever this Malfoy was looking for had something to do with Voldemort in the future. He would have to talk with Severus and Lucius about it when they were alone. There was an odd idea rattling around in his brain, something about the

Founders and places and things of power. Well, it was splendid to meet you Jerome, Caedmon said as he stood, jerking Harry back to the present, but I must be off. I have some shopping I need to do. Ill speak to my wife about your coming to Hogwarts, next week perhaps, when school lets out. Next week? Harrys disappointment was clear. Youll still be here, wont you? said Caedmon. I hope so, so next week will be fine. I may see you around, I have some things I need to buy later as well. Thank you Caedmon. Harry said standing to shake Caedmons hand before grabbing the leashes, and absently ordering his slaves back upstairs. ___________________________________________________

Lucius was shocked. Hed known his ancestors had kept slaves, but what had occurred in the dining room was completely beyond what he had ever known. An ancestor of his apparently liked choking his slave with his cock. Though he understood the basic dynamics of what kind of slave he was, until that moment it hadnt occurred to him, just what was or at least could be expected of him, as Harry Potters sex slave. The thought made his blood run cold. His Master could do anything he wanted to him, physically, magicallysexually, and hed be forced to comply. Worse yet his Master could make it very painful and very public if he wanted to. Here, why not just hand the almost all-powerful wizard the motives, means, reasons, and opportunities to avenge himself of all past threats and wrongs on the two people who had made his life hell on earth with a bow on us? Lucius thought disgustedly, even as a shiver of fear ran up his spine.

When Harry ordered them both back upstairs, Lucius felt as if his blood had turned to ice. He could barely hear his Master over the roaring in his ears as they went back upstairs. Once back upstairs, Lucius thought he might just have fallen over and let Potter do as he pleased with him, just so long as he didnt have to balance on the razors of terror any longer, but some shred of pride kept him standing on his feet. When upstairs all Harry did was undo their leashes, before sliding an arm around each mans waist, both of whom stiffened at the unexpected contact, gave them both a soft squeeze before propelling them towards the door to the bath. Both of you go bathe; get that gunk out of your hair, and anything else you have to do before we head out again. We still have to go get clothes and the like for the two of you. While you do that, Im going to try to figure something out. Ill cast a silencing charm on myself when you two go bathe, so that way both of you can feel free to say anything you like about me or this situation, without my knowledge, and since I didnt hear it, the collar shouldnt react adversely to it. As I said earlier, I want to make this as painless as possible for both of you. He ordered softly, propelling Severus towards the door, but he kept Lucius back for a moment. One arm still wrapped around his waist, bodies pressed together from thigh to shoulder, Harry could tell there was something worrying Lucius. He turned Lucius lightly to face him though he took a half step back so they werent pressed so close together, before raising the lowered head to look him in the eye. As they were the same height it wasnt very difficult, when he looked into those silver eyes, Harry felt as if he was caught in a raging tempest with no way out. As hed implied earlier, when he claimed that Lucius shouldnt think so loudly, Harry could feel it again, the waves of emotions and thoughts swirling in Lucius head. Lucius hadnt mastered Occlumency to the degree that Severus had, so when Lucius was emotional about something, the thoughts were swirling swiftly around in his head and all Harry had to do was either lock eyes with him, and because he was one of those who were sensitive to that kind of thing, he could pick up on

Lucius thoughts, or reach out with magic, like one does when examining a ward or some magical article, and then he could become aware of whatever thought or thought were foremost on that persons mind. With the amount of fear running through Lucius eyes, Harry though it best to try to reach Lucius. With one hand cradling his face, Harry said quietly but firmly, Lucius, I am not like your ancestor in this past. I will not take what you dont want to give. If you come to me and my bed, it will be of your own free will, I will not force either of you to my bed, Harry threw the last part in for Severus sake, as he was still standing in the doorway of the bath. I am not that kind of Master. I dont play games like this, I have no desire to humiliate you, or cause you that type of pain. But fair warning, if either or both of you come to my bed, you will be mine, and I dont give up what is mine. I offer my protection as well my friendship, whether youre my lovers or not. Go bathe now. With that Harry propelled Lucius towards the bath and let go. He headed towards the couch and levitated a stack of parchment over to himself. He removed his boots and leaned back against the cushions, grabbing some parchment as he went. Quill in hand, Harry cast a silencing barrier around himself so that true to his word, both other men could say what they pleased about their situation. It was an extremely subtle use of manipulation and domination, if either man wanted more from their relationship of convenience, both men would have to admit it first to themselves, but whats more, they would have to tell him, they couldnt just hope that Harrys Slytherin side would let him take advantage of the situation. Gryffindor he might be, but inside the snake resided; hed planted the idea, now his Slytherins would have to weigh the pros and cons of the idea before they could even begin to consider his offer. He had to see if his Slytherins would take advantage of the situation hed practically handed them on a platter. Harry wondered briefly if theyd share or if they would both try to win his affections separately. The pictures that flashed through his mind at the thought made him groan softly; all three of them, wrapped around each other, their pale limbs entwined with his own bronzed form, splayed every which way,

himself fucking either Lucius or Severus while the other watched, watching the two of them together for his viewing pleasure. Savior of the wizarding world or not, he was still seventeen, and though his hormones didnt rule him, they often found bloody uncomfortable times for them to show themselves. ___________________________________________________

Severus had stopped at the door to the bath when Harry kept hold Lucius to stay for a moment. He too had felt some earlier fear when they had seen firsthand the type of treatment they could expect from a cruel Master, but for once since this adventure started, Severus decided he would simply trust in Harrys ingrained sense of honor and nobility. Everything that had happened so far since the three had woken up that morning was pushing him towards the conclusion that hed been wrong, so very wrong about Harry. If he admitted it to himself, hed always know that Harry was honorable. Harry had shown them nothing but kindness since hed found himself in control of Lucius and Severus lives, it was almost instinctual for Harry, noble Gryffindor that he was. Severus also remembered that Harry said he was the heir to Slytherin, but what could that mean? That he might take advantage of the situation? He already was, albeit in a way that would require Severus and Lucius to admit to it, before he did anything about it. Ever the Slytherin he could appreciate the manipulation, though the fact that it was being used against the two most Slytherin of Slytherin house, was unnerving, as was the thought of admitting to Harry what he wanted. Severus wasnt sure what he was more apprehensive about, the fact that hed just acknowledged that he wanted Harry Potter of all people, even if it was only to himself, that Potter had made the overture to let him know that he wanted him, that Harry wanted him to admit it, or his traitor mind whispered, that he was jealous when hed seen that Harry had

said he wanted Lucius as well. The last was probably the most frightening; he knew that genetics hadnt given him the raw tools to be successful in that area, while Lucius had the advantage in that respect, though, not his experience. From the fear he had shown before at what had occurred in the dining room, and the way Harry treated him, Severus could tell that Lucius had never been with a man, in that respect. But somehow, Harry wanted him, he was Slytherin enough to want to take advantage of that fact, but he wasnt sure hed survive when Harry left as he eventually would, no one ever stayed with him if they had a choice, if he let him inside his armor shields. On prior missions for the Order, Harry and Severus had learned to trust each other with guarding their backs, if only for their mutual survival. This adventure if one could use that term, required more from Severus. Now he had to trust Harry with everything that he was, from the shell that was his body to the black depths of his soul, when his every instinct was screaming to run far, run fast, run away. He was dangling on the edge of a cliff, stepping back was safe, lonely and cold, but familiar, how his life had always been, but he could step forward off the cliff, and though there would be winds to push him back, he could have a chance to soar, to feel truly alive for once in his life. And if, by chance, he should fall, there was a promise of arms that would catch him, before he broke. Ever since the night hed taken the Dark Mark, the biggest mistake of his life, Severus had been chopping off pieces of himself and throwing up shields to keep others from getting too close, from seeing his wretchedness, seeing that he had sold his soul to a madman for a taste of his power. Hed sold out the madman in favor of a man of equal power with a kind face but a manipulative mind, a mind that sought to win, and used every tool necessary to do so. He might have liked, or even been fond of his tools, but thats all they were, he didnt care about the cost so long as it was for the greater good. Now, he contemplated leaving them both, in favor of a Master who blazed with more power than either of them combined. A Master, he didnt have the right to be near, one shouldnt be

besmirched by his despoiled personage. He didnt know what hed choose, but for now, life was simple, he wasnt spying, dying, or lying. So Severus pushed those thought away, he didnt want to deal with them anymore. For the moment he grabbed his former Housemate and dragged him into the bath before he broke down completely. When in the bathroom, Severus shut the door, and turned to face Lucius. Lucius face was oddly blank, like every emotion had simply fallen away and he didnt know what to do with his face now. Severus didnt like it, one of the reasons hed been able to tolerate Lucius over the years was their mutual ability to snap each other out of any kind of emotional stupor, very useful when serving a Dark Lord with an extremely volatile temper. But for once, Severus couldnt manage a scathing reply. They were both stuck in similar positions; both wanting what Harry freely offered, but neither knowing what the outcome could be if they accepted. Lucius and Severus each sighed and huffed respectively, neither man knew what to do, they didnt know how they were supposed to react, but for the moment, they were going to bathe and then try and figure out where they were supposed to go from there. Both men stripped and climbed down into the large pool. Out of the corner of his eye, Lucius got an eyeful, as Severus slide down into the pool. Smooth pale skin, rippling muscles on long arms and legs, a well defined chest and a flat stomach. Lucius eyes travelled lower and seemed riveted to that piece of Severus anatomy. He was fairly large there, even flaccid, Severus was about his own length a very respectable six or so inches, though Severus looked just a tad thicker around. His younger classmate of three or four years had grown up very well indeed.

Realizing that he was staring, as well as the beginnings of stirring there between his own thighs, Lucius blushed and looked away, scooting lower into the pool. It has been quite some time, he reasoned inwardly, Narcissa and I havent shared a bed for years, his visits had stopped sometime after Draco was born, then Narcissa has taken her place in his Lords bed, while he stood at his side. At the time, hed been honored that Narcissia had been taken by their Lord, much like muggle courtiers felt when the king took their wives or daughters to bed and tossed them titles and lands to keep them happy, and for a while it had worked. Hed risen to one of the Dark Lords inner circle, and had prospered there, under the misguided beliefs of his Lord. But now, Lucius was simply disgusted that hed let himself be ruled and marked by such a megalomaniac. Since the Dark Lord had come back with a vengeance, there had been little time for personal relationships of any nature, thats the only natural reason why Im staring, I cant be attracted to a man, and its Severus for Merlins sake! Lucius had been raised to believe sex was just a way of procreation, that any other sex was unnecessary. Having been brought up in the wizarding world, most people found that a persons sexual orientation wasnt a big deal. Living in a society where there were centaurs, Merpeople, werewolves, giants and even wizards with magical creature blood, simply being gay or bisexual was about as pedestrian as one could get, though Lucius family was decidedly behind in that respect, believing that sex was only for procreation. The Dark Lord himself had until just recently believed that a man couldnt have sex with another man, a product of his upbringing in a Catholic orphanage. Though now that the idea was in his head, Voldemort had taken it upon himself to find the best of young male specimens for his newest exploration, and who better than the son of one of the highest members of his inner circle? Pretty though he was, Lucius had been deemed too old for Voldemort, who thought that Lucius would be happy to give him his son when the boy took the Dark Mark; after all, he already had the mans wife. Little did he count on Lucius true paternal love for his son, who hed kept from the Dark Lord now, in all ways.

Severus noticed from the corner of his eye, the side-long stare, and then the blush Luius sent his way. His own mouth quirked just a tad at the side. Then it widened into a full smirk as he noticed Lucius cocks reaction. In some ways, Severus thought as he slipped under the surface to wet and wash his hair, Lucius ignorance as to the ways of men with men is quite intriguing. If they both ended up in Harrys bed, activities there could be very enjoyable. He could see the picture theyd make; himself or Lucius spread out, limbs spread akimbo, as Harry fucked them into the mattress, the other watching or getting sucked off during it, straddling Harry, riding him slowly, worshipping his bronzed flesh with lips and hands, the thoughts alone was enough to make him hard, but what was he supposed to do about it? What exactly does he want Severus? Lucius voice broke through his lusty thoughts. What do you mean? Potteour Master, obviously. Lucius voice hitched, even when he wasnt there, the two of them couldnt call their Master by his name, What kind of game is he playing that can cause this type of reaction in both of us? Why is hehe is.I dont Lucius hand had wrapped around in blood-filled cock for a moment, then released as his words trailed off. For once Lucius, I actually think, that our Slytherin mentality isnt going to get us anywhere. Frankly, I actually think we have a Master who isnt playing games with us. Even when he was a small child, that man didnt have it in him to be malicious. Rude, sometimes. Stupid, also sometimes. Confused, yes. But even in revenge, his style was always more prank oriented, not, this casual manipulation of emotions. And this type of response, Severus wrapped his own hand around his cock and squeezed, a soft groan escaping his lips, I think the reaction is natural, considering were both attracted to him. What Slytherin doesnt crave power? Why else did we fall before the Dark Lord the first time? Father introduced me to the Dark Lord, back when he was still young, Lucius intoned, the anger in his voice had the

slight edge of hysteria, he said that this man would be one of the most powerful in the world, and it would serve me well to know him. He said, A Malfoy is always on the winning side. The winning side id the more powerful side, always. Make no mistake son; this man was born to be the winner. When he wins with Malfy backing, well be his advisors and our line his successors. I could feel his power even then, and I did it, I took his Mark. And look where its gotten me? Bound to a madman, my wife in his bed, fearing the same fate for my son, and now, now a slave to a half-blood as punishment, whos more powerful than the Dark Lord ever was, so Ive spent nearly twenty years lowering the Malfoy name into the dust, falling to my knees for a psychotic bastard, whose whole stand on pure-blood superiority was all hypocrisy and lies! Lucius barked a bitter, mocking laugh, So now I must crawl on my belly for people whom Ive stood against for well over a decade, in hopes that in the end the Malfoys will still be able to be on the winning side, in some diminished capacity. Enslaved to their leader, trapped over a hundred years from home, and you say this reaction is because I crave power, because Im attracted to him?! Lucius was practically sputtering he was so incensed. Severus sighed, he was hoping for some kind of reaction instead of that dead look in Lucius eyes, now he had one, not the one he was anticipating. So now, instead of speaking, Severus pounced. He lunged across the pool, grabbed lucius and pulled him under the water for a few moments, before letting both of them bob to the surface. While Lucius was spitting water, gasping for air, Severus hand cracked out and his Lucius hard on the back of his head. When Lucius grabbed his head and glared, he opened his mouth to speak, when Severus beat him to it, What in hell was that outburst? Severus answered Lucius glare with one of his own, I expect that kind of outbursts from Gryffindor girls, not full grown Slytherins! So right now, your life is shit, so what?! Use whats around you to make it better. Ive been a spy for the Light for almost as long as Ive been a Deatheater. Ive walked the thinnest balancing act the world has ever seen. I sold my soul to the Dark Lord when I was seventeen, and Ive been buying it back ever since then. Now Ive a chance to have something of my own. HarMaster offers his friendship and protection, with or without us offering ourselves up on a

platter, and frankly, I dont give a damn. You dont know him at all, and Im beginning to realize I havent even scratched the surface of who he is. I want him, he says he wants us both; I for one think I will take him up on it. Thats what Slytherins do; they take advantage of the situations that present themselves. If all he wants is my body, thats a sight easier than selling my soul to a madman. Even if, more like when he tires of me, his offer of protection will still stand, its the Gryffindor in him. Im going to take something for me for once, and be damned with the consequences. The Dark Lord will fall before him, and life moves on. Lucius, you better figure out how what you want, and figure out a way to get it, and what youll have to give. Think man, you heard Master earlier; he said hed speak to the Order for you if you help them, he could protect Draco, he can give you a new start. I dont know how often people like you and I get a second chance, but now that its here, I dont know how long itll be available. Make up your mind and make it up soon Lucius. Well, Severus thought as he left the pool, drying quickly with a large towel as he felt the grey eyes on him as he moved, I better leave now before I spill the rest of my guts. Well at least theres one good thing about this situation, Lucius cant blackmail me with it; Ive got enough on him to make that a really bad idea. Severus grabbed his pants, surprisingly clean now, and dressed. Make that two good things about this situation, he thought pulling the pants on over his hips, Im not hard now, though walking out there where I can see Harry is going to make that a problem again. He sighed as far as problems went; hed had worse than being hard for a person every time he saw them. Severus turned back for a moment, Choose Lucius. With or without giving in, see what hes willing to do for you; but dont lie to him or manipulate him for power or to prove a point. He gets enough of that with the Order of the Phoenix, if you want, try to bargain with him, things you do for him, in exchange for his help, if you cant give him all of you. With that Severus exited the bath. Lucius stared at the door for long moment trying to get his thought in order. He didnt think his former Housemate was capable of saying so much, with so much emotion. For a

moment, he thought blackmail, but then reality kicked in, they were over a hundred years from home, and while he could blackmail the Potions Master with the information just learned, Lucius slowly realized that he had also given Severus a lot of leverage against him too, so it would be in their both best interests not to mention this conversation again, though neither would forget it. Lucius leaned back in the pool, thinking, Severus had gotten the wheels turning again. Now he had to figure out what he did want, and what he was willing to give. With a sigh at the thought, Lucius dove back under the water, and came up and washed his hair. Lucius dove back under water to rinse, coming up he realized that his other problem was still an issue. He sighed; he knew he was going to be absolutely useless later if he didnt take care of the problem. Lucius wrapped a soapy hand around himself, stroking softly. His eyes drifted closed as he imagined a strong golden hand wrapped around his prick. With his hand mimicking his imagination, Lucius began stroking faster as his breathing sped up, the other hand crawling up his chest to roll first one nipple than the other, gently at first, causing him to moan in wanton abandon, then harder as he imagined soft red lips lapping at the insistent flesh. With a tortured moan, Lucius realized his subconscious had now conjured two fantasy lovers both with long dark hair, one was stroking him faster and faster, the other was teasing his nipples, then the hand was crawling down his body to play with his balls, tugging them and rolling them lightly between his fingers. Lucius breath was coming even faster, intercepted by long groans and moans. Long fingers eased the foreskin back, and then ran a nail down the exposed glands, tracing the line of the prominent vein that ran along the underside of his cock and back up again, sending liquid fire burning through his veins. He wondered what it would be like to take his lovers cock up his arse, he tried to imagine that feeling of fullness, the muscles stretching and rippling throughout his arse, burning slightly at the intrusion, the delight on his partners face. He wondered what sounds his lover would make when he was seated deep inside Lucius pliant body. Lucius bit back a whimper as one slender hand drew away from his balls to

lightly flit with the edges of his hole. With one finger tracing the puckered skin, his other fist sped up, pumping himself ruthlessly, Lucius gasping, focused on the idea of green eyes, which morphed into the obsidian eyes of his other lover and back again, he imagined the whispered words of praise as his imaginary lover pounded into him mercilessly, then as the tension in his belly curled tighter and tighter, Lucius shoved the tip of his finger into his pucker, the slight burn causing the most delicious of sensations, and then the tension snapped, and Lucius came with a strangled scream, coming longer and harder than he had ever done before. He dropped depleted into the water, almost too tired to move his hands away from his body but he knew he had to move. Merlin and Morgana, he couldnt remember ever coming this hard by his own hand! With shaking hands, Lucius pulled himself out of the pool, toweled off quickly, then pulled on his surprisingly clean pants. On trembling legs, Lucius walked to the door to the bath and exited.

Back to Index

Chapter 6: Born to be a Master My humble apologies that this took so long, things have been kind of a madhouse around my end of the world. More angst and OC-ness ahead. More stealing of lines from my inspiration and other places. Stole the line from Pirates of the Caribbean, Take what you want; give nothing back. __________________________________________________

Chapter 5: A Whip and other Toys Severus exited the bath and walked back into the room. He stopped just inside the doorway, leaning lightly against the

door and stared at the sight in front of him. What is it with this man that so often leaves me speechless and staring? he thought inanely, as it appeared his mouth and mind had stopped working. While the settee was adequately large enough for three men to sit next to each other, it wasnt quite long enough for a man as tall as Harry to be laying on it like that comfortably, but Harry seemed to be managing. He was reclining back against a large cushion, leaning on the arm of the settee, one wool clad leg thrown haphazardly across the other arm of the settee, the other bent up with one bare foot pressed against the newly upholstered seat cushion making a crude attempt at a flat surface for Harry to write on, which given the parchment draped over his leg was exactly what Harry had been trying to do, despite there being a perfectly good writing desk in the corner. Harry had previously taken off his boots, the dark dragon hide leather seeming to glow softly in the light of the fire in the hearth. Now he had also removed his long cloak, laying it across the back of one of the wing backed chairs, along with the Potions satchel and his leather gloves. His open black robes had fallen to the side and Severus could see that the grey silk shirt had been opened a few more buttons until right before the vest began, showing off several inches of firm, mouth-wateringly tempting, golden flesh. Flesh that rippled with every breath Harry took and Severus found that he couldnt look away from that lovely skin, though his attention kept being split between there and the half mast bulge Severus could see, outlined by the charcoal grey wool of his trousers that fit him like a glove over those trim hips and strong Quidditch-toned thighs. With one arm thrown over his eyes and his spectacles dangling from his other hand almost brushing the floor, Severus thought that Harry was asleep and that he safe to look his fill when a now very familiar tenor washed over him. Its husky tone sent fire racing through his veins, going straight to his groin, Severus barely heard his Master speak, Well, are you done salivating over me yet, or shall I pretend to be asleep

still, so you can ogle me to your hearts content? Harrys voice was husky and warm, a hint of amusement evident in his tone. The arm over his eyes fell away, revealing his very lovely eyes, looking at once so young and innocent, but the veiled desire and power in his gaze left no doubt about it, that Harry was very much a man old before his time. Severus found himself blushing and lowered his head, Merlin he was blushing more than he had ever done before in his life, just why did it have to be Harry Potter of all people who could reduce Severus Snape to blushing like a schoolboy? --------------------------------------------------------Harry had heard the door open and close behind whoever had stepped into the room. When he heard the soft rasp of leather on the wood without the soft clack of sandals accompanying it, Harry figured out pretty quickly that Severus had entered the room but that Lucius was still in the bath. Doing what I wonder? he thought with and inward smile, ,i>he is a Malfoy after all, I wonder if he has to spend hours on his hair the thought trailed off, when Harrys hormones decided to make themselves known again, thinking about Lucius pale skin with the water dripping from him, slicking firm muscles, which of course led him to remember that Severus was just a few feet away, soft and clean from his own bath, skin warm from the water, which morphed into the three of them bathing together, bodies slick and dripping, crashing together in a round or two of rough, dirty sex. When Severus did nothing but stand there and presumably stare, Harry broke the silence. When he raised his arm as he spoke, Harry smiled, a small smile admittedly, but real, at the soft blush gracing his professors face. It was such a change from the normally stoic Potions Masters usual disposition that Harry couldnt help but be pleased and amused that he of all people could reduce the man to this state.

His gaze wandered over that face he was slowly coming to like more and more. He took in the flushed cheeks, the softening lines around his eyes and on his forehead. He stared for a moment at those dark lashes, longer than he had anticipated veiled those obsidian eyes that could both tell and hide so much, resting against those strong cheekbones. Those firm peach lips drew his eyes like a magnet, he wanted to kiss him again, to show him that if nothing else that his desire was real. Harry reeled himself in; he knew hed have to let Severus decide if he wanted what he was freely offering, the Slytherin inside of him needed for Severus to admit it too. So for the moment that meant making the man more comfortable with him. Though he noticed with delight, if the bulge through Severus rather thin trousers was any indication, the man desired him as well, though whether he would admit it or not, was another matter entirely. Harry had noticed earlier that both Lucius and Severus liked having their hair touched, so Harry thought hed take advantage of the tidbit of knowledge he had, especially since if Severus hair was any indication, both of his slaves hair was going to be very untidy. So Harry waved a hand, sending his glasses to the pile of his possessions on the chair, Severus, come here. Severus stiffened, then walked forward the vestigial remnants of his earlier blush still playing about his cheeks. He really hoped that Harry hadnt seen the direction his thoughts had taken, or if he had, at very least he hoped Harry wouldnt ridicule him about it. When he made it to the side of the settee, he was directed to sit. As he sank to his knees next to Harry, Harry said, Turn around. Severus already stiff back straightened further as he obeyed; he didnt understand just what was happening, what did Harry plan to do to him? With his back to Harry, Severus couldnt see his Master call for a brush silently, what he did hear was the soft thunk of something appearing in his Masters hand. Severus was

acutely anxious and aware of all the sounds and vibrations in the air, so Harrys words at once raised and soothed his frazzled nerves, Relax Severus. I wont hurt you, as he swung his legs around to either side of his slave, so he was sitting between his knees. When Severus felt the soft tugging at his hair, he realized what Harry was doing with a start. Harry was brushing his hair! For a moment, Severus sat stiffly, unsure of how to react to this new gesture. No one had ever brushed his hair for him, not his mother, not his few other lovers. Other lovers hadnt had had much cause or desire to be gentle with him, so he really had no experience with this sort of thing. Harry didnt say anything about his tension though, just sat and quietly brushed his long dark hair, being extremely careful not to pull at the knots and tangles. Harry was enjoying the feel of those long silky strands running through his fingers. After a minute, Severus relaxed, the tension melting away, and just let Harry brush his hair, the sound and feel of the brush moving through his hair was incredibly soothing, for a long time. They sat quietly like that for a while, and then Harry spoke softly, trying not to break the mood, How are you holding up? I know this situation is intolerable and unfair to both you and Lucius, so are you alright? Is there something Im missing from this faade Ive created for us that will make things safer for you both? I will do the right thing by you both; if nothing else you have my word that I will get you both back to our time safely. Severus said nothing for a moment, and subsequently said, I think were both doing as well as can be expected. Both of arefinding ourselves at a disadvantage by this situation. As Slytherins were used to being able to manipulate our situation, and this utter lack of control is draining.I We Damn, I think the collar has some sort of truth compulsion on it! I find myself unable to lie to you Master, or hold anything back. Severus pulled away from Harrys warm touch, despite the tightening of the collar. He didnt want to spill his guts now; it wasnt the time for him to tell Harry what he felt, when

he barely understood it himself. This trip, the forced closeness and Harrys kindness, were wrecking havoc on his shields around his emotions. A soft sound as his Master dropped the brush onto the settee next to him, then calloused hands slid over his shoulders and pulled his back up against a silk clad chest, Harrys chin resting gently in the hollow where his neck and shoulder met. If there is a compulsion, his Master said quietly, then I shall be very careful with what I ask. Severus eyes closed; even when handed the opportunity on a platter, Harry still wouldnt take what he could have had so easily, the answers to why, about Severus himself or about anything hed glimpsed from those Occulumency lessons two years prior, or about why he joined the Deatheaters or his hatred of Harrys father. He still couldnt understand how it was possible, that Harry could be so kind to him. Then Severus spoke again, voice tight, he wasnt looking forward to what he had to say, though he would do as his Master asked and answer his other question, one that he only meant in kindness without knowing of how Severus would react to it or his history; he let the odd moment pass, right now, he couldnt deal with that drama at the moment. What you might need is to pick up some slave gear Master. Slave gear? Harrys voice was stilted just enough that Severus couldnt be sure for a second if Harry was seriously interested in that sort of thing or disgusted. Yes, slave gear. There should be a slave merchant in town, things like a whip and restraints, Severus replied with slight hesitation. Harry was so very obviously a Master, but showing off certain disciplinary tools, could only do Harrys Master image good. You would look the part much better if you had a whip on your belt, even if you can act the part very well, Severus informed him. He barely suppressed a shuddered as he remembered the sting of a whip cutting into his tender flesh, press of salt into the raw wounds especially done so the scars would remain. He just prayed Harry would never have

the need to use it on him. Oh, Gods, Severus, Harry murmured, pulling back a bit. Severus tensed. This was it, here was the rejection hed been expecting, no one ever stayed, especially when they learned about the scars, but instead of pulling away from his body, Harrys warm hands only moved, gently brushing his hair off his back and over his shoulder. Harrys eyes darkened as he eyed the long scars crossing over Severus back and shoulders. Hed seen them earlier, but they hadnt registered with what caused them until that moment. Severus closed eyes snapped open. What was Harry doing? Then he felt those full lips hed admired earlier delicately running over his blemished flesh. Those lips pressed soft, warm kisses and the tender laving of his tongue across his scars, one of Harrys large hands sliding down his body to settle on his stomach and pull Severus back, closer to his body. His other hand slid up and down Severus side, long fingers soothing the scarred, badly healed flesh as it went. Never, never, never, Harry whispered harshly against Severus skin, his mouth never stopping his slow exploration and soothing motions of his lips against Severus flesh, flesh that was beginning to tremble beneath his touch, never will I hurt you Severus. I will not let anyone else hurt you either, that I swear. Youve had one Master like that, I refuse to be another. I will keep you safe, I will get you home. Severus was trembling, half in fear and other mixed emotions, half in desire, his eyes fluttering closed again; no one had ever touched his scars like that. No one, not even his few lovers had touched him so kindly. His previous lovers had been more the type who liked activities to cause those kinds of scars. He could feel Harrys anger but Severus could tell that it wasnt directed at him. Those hands felt like his lifelines, they held him secure to the earth, when the rest of him was threatening to rebel. He had always believed his scars to be ugly, marks of weakness, and his lovers and the few other people hed let learn about them, their reactions had convinced him that it was so. But then in came Harry with his kind eyes and tender hands and soft lips who felt anger on his behalf for those who

hurt him It was too much, his shields were slipping, even if and when they got back to their time, Severus could tell he wouldnt be exactly the same, some part of him would always be connected to Harry like this, even when Harry eventually tired of him as he fully thought he would, then he would always keep this memory close, this idea of acceptance and the offering of comfort. He felt unworthy, as he always did when Harry touched him kindly, not knowing how he was supposed to atone for his actions when Harry was his student, the one person on whom Severus had fixated all of his pent of vitriol, from hating the boys father and godfather years before. Hed taken every possible opportunity to belittle and hurt this man, yet he wasnt bitter. His acceptance was in itself, forgiveness. Harrys ability to forgive and to accept was fast becoming addictive. His thoughts ran wild, his lean frame trembling and shaking against the warmth of the body behind him, the arms encircling him. What was he to do, this was more emotion than Severus had shown or allowed himself to feel in well over a decade. He felt as if all his pent up emotions were scrabbling to the surface and he didnt know which one to let loose.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Lucius exited the bath, but barely had he stepped into the room when he stopped in the doorway to the bath, because the first words he heard was Harrys stilted voice, say Slave gear? in a way he wasnt sure of what to make of it. The spike of fear that shot through his frame, nearly brought Lucius to his knees at the idea of a whip and restraints being necessary. Then the next words and actions penetrated the fog of fear surrounding Lucius. He saw Severus begin to tremble, and that, combined with the words, and the scars on Severus back all clicked into place. Severus had been the unfortunate victim of a vicious whipping. Lucius was half-expecting for Harry to turn away from Severus

in disgust. What he didnt expect was to see Harry drop thewas that a brush? Had Harry been brushing Severus hair? before pulling Severus close to him and press his lips to Severus blighted flesh all the while whispering words and promises of protection and safety. Those soft words were a balm to Lucius soul, never had either men ever been the object of such kind attentions. Never had someone offered to protect them, Slytherins that they were, Lucius and Severus had been raised and trained to expect to be manipulated; mind games and strategy were their lifes blood. This lack of ulterior motive for kindness, when Harry had every reason and opportunity to avenge himself on them while they were at his mercy, this tenderness and acceptance, it wasdifficult to accept or understand to say the least. A Malfoy is self-reliant, he relies on no one he needs no one. He does not submit; he takes what he wants and gives nothing back. You were weak in the bath, wanting some half-blood to take care of you. You are weak to want himl, wanting him to take you. He is a man, a half-blood man; its unnatural, a voice sounded in Lucius head, sounding suspiciously like his father, You are not worthy of the Malfoy name, wanting a man, and to submit to him, to call any man Mastertheres always an concealed motive, no one ever gives anything without a price. That may be, Lucius thought back, but who brought me before Voldemort to begin with? That shut the voice up quite nicely.

___________________________________________________

Harry lifted his head from Severus shoulder. The trembling had stopped and Harry could almost feel the conflicted emotions running around behind Severus mental shields. Somehow, Harry could feel that it was time to stop; Severus needed the space to figure out what it was he wanted or needed. It stood to reason that Severus wasnt used to the

amount of physical contact that had transpired as yet today, so he could understand that Severus wasnt ready yet. Though by the bulge Harry could see in his trousers, he was slowly but surely getting close. Harry let go, his hands running up and over Severus sides and back in a last, lingering tender caress. Besides, Harry had to care for his other pet. Harry had felt it when Lucius had entered the room. Severus had been caught in his own thoughts and hadnt heard the bathroom door open and the soft clack of sandals on the oak floor, though Harrys other indicator was Lucius noisy thinking, though he wasnt reading his thoughts, Harry could still feel Lucius thoughts, much like two people standing together can feel each others body heat, the thoughts swirling so fast that Lucius was fairly shouting his presence. Harry scooted back and slightly to the side of Severus, now half laying in the position he had been earlier, leaning against the cushion, though now not leaning back, one foot on the floor, the other on the seat cushion, Harry leant on his elbow on that upturned knee. That promise applies to you too; you do know that, dont you Lucius? I will protect you and keep you safe. I will get you home. Harry asked quietly, Lucius was staring at the two of them in a way that Harry wasnt sure he liked. He had a strange look on his face, one Harry couldnt tell exactly what it meant, and he was loath to pry through the other mans mind to get it. Lucius said nothing, just continued to stand there, apparently realizing that hed been staring, and belatedly lowered his eyes. Harry sighed; this inability for either Lucius or Severus to trust him was proving a more difficult obstacle to overcome than he thought. He wanted these proud men to trust him; he wanted to know them, to learn their fears and hopes, to listen to their dreams and thoughts. He wanted to learn everything there was to know about these men. He wanted to learn every inch of their bodies, every spot that could make them writhe, every inch that could make them moan, what they looked like when

those severe features were softened in the throes of passion, what they sounded like when they came. He just wanted them, both of these proud men. These two were the few who could make him still feelsomething. There were times when Harry felt as if he couldnt feel anything else other than the expectations of the wizarding world. With the very government refusing to see Voldemort as a threat, the pressures fell on him and the members of the Order of the Phoenix to destroy the strongest Dark Lord in centuries. Their only hope at times was Harry and Harry knew it. Ever since Sirius death, Harry had been feeling disconnected to the rest of the world. His only focus was to kill Voldemort, but then what was there for him? Harry knew that when the time came, he could and would kill Voldemort, to let him continue to wreck havoc on the wizarding and muggle worlds was unthinkable. But then what was there for him? A life known as the Savior of the Wizarding World, life was complicated enough being the Boy Who Lived, people bending over backwards for his perceived favor, people trying to get close to him to aid their own steps to power or for his endorsement of this or that. Even without all of that there was Quidditch. He was known as the best seeker of the century, and he had all sorts of offers to consider for later, nearly every team in the United Kingdom, and quite a few elsewhere had offered him a starting position after he graduated, or after the war, whichever came first.

After the war, there was a daunting thought. What was he supposed to do, if he even survived? The killing would probably be easy, Voldemort was relying almost solely on Unforgivables and other curses to do any of his killings or punishments and since Harry had survived Avada Keddavra before, the likelihood of his dying at Voldemorts hand was nil. Though his own backlash on the other hand, could very well kill him. On the off chance that he should survive what was there for him? Every time hed tried to have a wizarding relationship, he found that both witches and wizards were only after Harry Potter, not just Harry. They felt nothing for him, and he found them to be equally unsatisfying. The few who got close

couldnt handle the pressure of being with him, hounded everyday by reporters, dealing with the expectations of Harrys life. His first attempt with Cho didnt work out; the sight of him brought back the painful memories of Cedrics death for both of them. Ginny and he had tried; Harry felt a pang in his chest at the thought of the only Weasley girl, she had always liked him ever since hed rescued her from the Chamber of Secrets, theyd tried dating for a while, but with Harry having to do his Hero thing, he just couldnt be there for her like she deserved. He could have loved her, he knew it, but she couldnt even walk off Hogwarts grounds and not be viciously attacked by reporters and people wanting to get close to him. The pressure was enormous and she just couldnt take it, theyd called it off three days prior to Harrys awakening in this new time. So where did that leave him? He couldnt date muggles forever; his magic was too much a part of him that he couldnt do without using it for long, it was almost instinctual. Though, he reasoned, he wouldnt mind going to live in the muggle world. He was a part of both worlds, but neither could truly accept him. Harry had been withdrawing into himself since Sirius death, oh, his friends were still his friends, but they just couldnt be there for him sometimes, and he for they in turn. Hed missed Ron hooking up with Luna; Hermione was wrapped in her research but hed caught her and Draco together once, Pansy getting together with Neville, and surprise, Ginny had taken to talking with Blaise and Harry had seen the look on her face it was the same one that shed given him on multiple occasions, the one that said very clearly how very much she adored you. Draco and Hermione had been a bit of a surprise; he and Draco had had a brief fling for about two weeks, near the beginning of the school year before Draco figured out that he leaned more towards girls than guys, when Draco had been forced to remain in school by his father, the reasons for which Harry now knew. He had become very reserved, there were few things if any that could make him feel anything anymore. Except these two men; they hated him, or at least didnt like him much and for a while the feeling had been mutual, though that was changing,

so at least that was something. Because they couldnt stand him, they didnt simper and try to gain his favor. One thing he had always liked about Severus was that he didnt lie to him; he told him straight up what happened, no beating around the bush or evading his questions, even if the answer was less than pretty. Lucius had always been pretty upfront about his motives; kill or capture him and give him to Voldemort, pretty basic and easily understood. They exasperated him, they infuriated him, they angered him, their fire and brilliance drew him, Severus bravery he admired and he was slowly coming to the conclusion that perhaps Lucius might have been a different man had his upbringing been different. Now under his touch and by his actions he was beginning to see another side of these two men, no one had ever just let these two just be, Harry realized, Severus was had walked the line between the Dark and the Light, balancing between two Masters. Lucius had been introduced and set firmly under Voldemorts thumb early in his life, so curses and following that madmans orders were almost drilled into him. Somehow though, kindness was getting to them in a way that nothing else had. Harry spoke gently now, Lucius, come here. Lucius hesitated a moment before the tightening of his collar decided for him to move forward and to his knees beside his Master. Turn, the warm voice compelled him. With his back to his Master, Lucius felt the previously supressed fear rise back up in earnest. Then Lucius too felt the unfamiliar tug of a brush in hands other than his own run gently through his hair. After a moment of tension, Lucius relaxed into the unknown but calming sensation of having someone brush his hair. Harry was so gentle, working slowly through the knots and snarls in his platinum locks. All too soon Harrys hands stilled their ministrations and with one last pull through his hair, Harry let his hands and the brush fall to his sides. Harry said nothing for a long moment, appearing lost in

thought. Severus and Lucius both took a chance and turned around so they were kneeling, facing Harry. Harry sighed, Well, theres nothing to be done about it now; if for appearances only, we need some slave gear, he said with disgust. With that Harry unfolded himself from his reclined position and reached for his boots at the foot of the settee. Severus and Lucius each shook their head and silently cursed their Masters perilous grasp at the arrogance needed to keep up his role. He performed well in public as powerful and forceful, but his true lack of arrogance, which they had previously thought to be his greatest weakness, though it became his greatest strength for it meant that he wouldnt fall prey to the lure of power that Voldemort did, might be their undoing if he couldnt grasp its nuances. Severus grabbed the boots himself and lightly tugged them onto Harrys feet. Then on whim, hoping to get his point across, Severus lightly kissed each boot. He hid a smirk at the appalled look on Harrys face. Is that truly necessary? he asked. There can be no mistakes. I dont know about either of you, but I need to get back to our time in one piece, Lucius said. As Severus had been doing their Masters boots, Lucius had crawled, since he hadnt been given permission to stand yet, to the wing backed chair and retrieved Harrys cloak, glasses, gloves from the chair and back. I need to get back to my son and the Manor; who knows what Narcissas been doing to the dcor. Lucius continued imperiously through the warning tightening of his collar, even as knelt back at his Masters feet offering his glasses on his outstretched palm, which Harry took and placed on his face. As he lowered his hands, Lucius grabbed one and kissed his palm before sliding the black leather over his Masters hand and then repeating the process with the other hand. Harry arched an eyebrow as he stood, Well, I can see that collar or no collar, youre still a Malfoy to the bone, Lucius,

Harry said with no small amount of laughter in his tone. The byplay between his two slaves wasnt lost on him; he didnt believe that what theyd just done was completely necessary; he thought some of it was just an excuse to touch him, which meant that his plan to get the two Slytherins to admit that they wanted him was working. The two watched as Harry stood fully and walked to the door. Well? he said at the door. Rise and follow. Severus and Lucius each stood, Severus spying their leashes draped over the arm of the settee and grabbed them and Lucius carrying his Masters cloak, Very fine work, Lucius thought of the black embroidered brocade in his arms, as the two went to their Masters side. Lucius held the cloak out and Harry took the hint, he turned around to let Lucius attach it for him. Lucius slid the cloak on over Harrys shoulders, running his hands over the broad planes subtly as he went. Even through robes and a shirt, Lucius could feel the body heat and power thrumming through the body under his hands, the muscles rippling through those shoulders and upper back at his touch. He slid his arms awkwardly around Harry, due to their similarity in height, to do the clasp of his cloak then froze as Harry grabbed his hand in his own leather encased one. Harry ran his thumb over the back of Lucius hand in a lazy caress before picking it up and bringing it to his own lips, brushing a light kiss over the palm before he sucked his thumb into his mouth, swirling his tongue around it then nipping the tip lightly before releasing. Lucius shuddered and his lips parted in a silent moan, before he lowered his head in embarrassment. Severus smirked at Lucius and held the leashes out to Harry with his head bowed low. Once Harry took them from him, he lifted his head high to give Harry access to the loop on his collar. Then Harry attached Lucius leash, who was still standing there with a stunned look on his face and his mouth hanging partially open. Best close that Lucius, before Ive a mind to put something in it. Harry said in a tone that was only half teasing, though he winced a bit when he heard Lucius teeth clack sharply together.

As per usual, places people. Harry said taking firm hold of their leashes as the two arranged themselves on their appropriate sides of him, before he straightened his back and walked out the door. The two slaves followed their Master out into the dusty streets of old Hogsmeade. They shivered in near union as the cool air brushed their shirtless forms. Keeping their heads lowered they glanced around at the people milling about. He saw an older man with a female slave that was dressed worse than he was. The man wore clothes similar to Harrys including a thick wool jacket. The woman was wearing a soft flowing dress that barely came to her knees and high-heeled shoes. Her mouse brown hair was pulled into a ponytail and her face was painted with heavy makeup. She looked to be a few years older than Harry, but it was hard to be sure with all the makeup. Further down the street, Severus and Lucius watched an older woman with two little boys and an older male slave. The slave was also poorly dressed, though his clothes looked to be in good repair. His cotton shirt was so thin; Severus could see his chest hair and protruding nipples. He was being dragged by his chain by one of the children, who pulled him roughly. The other younger, child was behind him, kicking him and pushing while they both laughed. The mother turned to yell at the boys, but did nothing to stop their abuse of the slave. When she turned back to dig in her handbag, the boy holding the leash gave the slave a solid kick to the slaves groin. The slave gasped and fell to his knees where the other boy could kick him in the arse and pound on his head. Severus suppressed a growl and looked away. Lucius trembled slightly and looked at the ground. Everywhere they looked, there was someone staring at them; a group of single women, just past schooling age walked by and

smiled at Harry, their gazes lingering appreciatively over parts of his anatomy. A group of old timers with slaves almost as old as they were sat at an outside table in the tea shop and were whispering furiously at the sight of such a young man with not one but two very handsome slaves of prime age at his sides. What was most worrisome was the group of seven or eight men gathered on the opposite side of the street against the walls, in the alley between the butchers shop and a small menagerie. They were all wearing expensive robes, but it was their hard faces and tough guy attitudes, much like the faces and attitudes of muggle gangsters in their time, that had people sweeping a wide berth around them. Each man had a slave at his side, all of whom were Harrys age or so, severely emaciated and dirty, hair of various colors and lengths, all dirty and unevenly cut. All too were dressed in even less than Severus and Lucius, wearing only loincloths so they all shivered in the cold. Perhaps the most frightening thing about them was the way they were eyeing the three of them. Both older men could almost feel the heat of their gazes on their skin. It was not a pleasant feeling like the way they felt when Harry looked at them; these looks made them feel sullied. Though for all they were getting eyed, their Master was getting leered at even more, yet he managed to seem unperturbed. Severus and Lucius were so distracted that they failed to notice Harry had started walking again. The two stumbled forward when Harry had reached the end of the leashes leash and inadvertently tugged on them. Harry turned and glared at them when he felt the pull. Keep up, he said firmly, he too eying the people scattered about. His eyes lingered on the group of men in the alley for a moment before returning his eyes to his slaves, then spoke firmly, Dont worry about them, none are very powerful on their own, together theyre only marginally threatening; they wont a threat to you as long as you stay close to me. Now, follow. With that Harry turned around and headed up the street, his back to the group of would be toughs, dismissing

them as any real threat, though he kept his ears perked to be sure that none of them would send any hexes after him, but they walked on without incident. The two fixed their gazes to the ground followed Harrys footsteps into a spacious shop, what little could be seen since it was fairly dim in the shop. As he surreptitiously looked around, Severus saw that it was a store that seemed to specialize in slave gear. He shivered with remembered fear as he turned his head away from the wall covered in an assortment of things designed for pain stimulation. Lucius was staring at the floor; he had barely been able to glace at the things around them before his knees threatened to buckle; People actually use these things during sex? Merlin, Ive never seen these types of things before in my life! he thought with another timid glance around before he returned his eyes to the floor. Harry noted the barely repressed shiver of Severus from the corner of his eye and tried not to think about it. He turned them from the wall of disciplinary tools and turned them towards the other half of the store, which held toys of varying sizes and severity. There were dildos made of what appeared to be latex, but Harry mused that it must have been some magical substance as latex surely hadnt been invented yet. There were also buttplugs made from the same material, as well as dildos and buttplugs made from polished wood. On another set of shelves were various flavored lubricants, all made from Bertie Botts, the maker of the Every Flavor Jelly Beans. Harry noted the thin dividing line in the wood between the halves of the shop and with a light brush from his magic detected it to be some sort of warding so that Masters could let their slaves off the leash here, presumably so that the slave could peruse the selections of toys. Harry crossed the line then undid their leashes, Why dont the two of you find something youd like to play with, he said with a suppressed laugh at the

blushes that bloomed in the two older mens faces, in case, he added in barely a whisper, his voice dropping to that low purr that sent the blood in their bodies to pool in their groins, you decide to come to by bed willingly? With that Harry walked back to the other side of the shop, leaving two flustered and aroused, but no longer frightened men in his wake. Hanging on the wall was at least twenty different kinds of whips, chains and paddles. The leather whips were of varying lengths with slight differences in the handles. Some had studs imbedded throughout the length, others with just a stud on the tip. Then there were the cat-o-nine tails with several strips of leather coming out of the handles. Again, some were studded, some were not. Next were the chains. They varied in thickness and length, but were not filled with the painful looking studs. The paddles were made of either very stiff leather, or solid wood. Harry shuddered himself at the last one, his uncle used to beat him sometimes with a baseball bat, or just his hamsized fists ...among othe rthings; there was no chance of him getting something like that, his own memories were too painful. He was perusing the selection of whips when an older man approached him, presumably the clerk, or maybe, Harry thought with a glance at the fairly expensive robes the man wore, perhaps the owner himself. Can I help you with something, Master? the man asked in rough voice. I find myself in need of a new whip, he said confidently. Ah, always a handy thing to have, Master, the man said, grinning and eyeing Severus and then Lucius with interest. May I suggest this one? The man pointed to a very long whip

with a molded handle and a sharp stud on the tip. Those two looks like they could be difficult to handle at times. The small metal button on the end will remind them of their rightful place. Harry tried to look thoughtful while his stomach was knotting up. More and more, he was beginning to hate this little town and all the people in it. He wanted to pull the whip from the wall and use it on the old man and see if he was reminded of anything. Not quite, he said then one in the top corner caught his eye. With a glance at the shopkeeper, Harry slid his wand from its holder on his arm and used it to levitate the whip down to him. It was still fairly long single strand of black leather with a feathered out tip ending in a black wooden handle with a small button on the side. Harry replaced his wand into its holder and lightly pressed the button. As hed expected, it was a button for retracting and letting the whip out at the Masters will. Harry could make it as long or as short as he wanted and there was no stud on the end to cause either of his slaves more pain, should he ever be forced to use it. I believe this will do quite well. Very good, sir, the man said with a slight bow. He was about to ask if Harry needed anything else, when a booming voice echoed merrily through the shop. Jerome! Caedmon cried out happily. Caedmon, Harry answered quietly, but with a good deal more warmth than he had earlier. He was slightly nervous being caught in the sex toy shop, but thats what people did here, so he simply shrugged his nerves away. Buying a new whip, I see. Caedmon eyed the whip in Harrys hand and nodded, it wasnt his place to say but he hadnt expected a man as young as he would choose so complex a

whip. While it wasnt the most severe, its ability to switch lengths usually had people staying away from it. Apparently this young man had hidden depths. Yes, some of our belongings were stolen during our travels and I havent been able to replace them yet; I was barely able to keep my satchel, as it was on me at the time my rooms were robbed, Harry explained quickly. Ah! Well, perhaps I can be of some service to you? What else do you require? Caedmon offered. Harry wanted to tell him no and continue on his own, but he didnt want to insult the man who was offering aid to a perfect stranger. Well Harry tried to think quickly. I need some restraints he said decisively. Wonderful! Caedmon almost shouted. This way then. Caedmon led Harry to another part of the shop where he found what looked like hundreds of different restraining items. Harry nearly sighed in defeat, he knew what he needed, but how was he supposed to find them in this selection from another time was another question. He was lucky; Caedmon made it simple for him. Now lets see Do you want something that will cause pain as well as restraining? the red-haired man asked. No, I cause enough pain myself when required, Harry said with a shake of his head. Very good! I dont agree with the added pain, myself! Caedmon gave relief-filled smile. Do you want to bind all their limbs together or keep them more separate? Separate, I should think. Thats how their last restraints were, and Im not found of metal alone. Harry thought it

would be good to mention what they had used before since Caedmon was making it sound like Harry was new to this and the old shopkeeper was watching them from a short distance away. Alright, how about these? Caedmon asked as he reached for a couple sets of wrist and ankle cuffs. They were made of wraparound leather restraints, wide and long enough to cover the wrist and most of the forearm so the leather wouldnt bite into the skin very deeply. Those are perfect, exactly like the ones we used before, Harry exclaimed happily. Those are my favorites and Judes as well, Caedmon said handing the cuffs to Harry, with a fond look at the slave at his side, who looked up at his Master adoringly. Are your slaves picking out something fun to play with? he asked with relish. They are, shall we check on them? Harry offered quietly, with a hint of amusement. That we shall, Caedmon said as they walked over to Harrys slaves. Now if I may? Caedmon asked politely, standing in front of Harrys slaves, both of whom had turned to look at the two men approaching them. Harry had no idea what the man had in mind, but was fairly certain he could trust him at least to a point. You may, Harry said with a nod. Drop you trousers, Caedmon said firmly to Severus and Lucius. Harry was shocked, but hid it well. Severus looked up sharply; Lucius narrowed his eyes, and then looked to Harry as though asking permission. Harry ignored

the pleading looks and nodded slowly for Severus and Lucius to follow the unexpected order, though his eyes narrowed dangerously. Severus took a deep breath; Lucius shut his eyes, and then shoved their trousers down those slim hips with more than a touch of anger. Caedmon knelt in front of Severus and gently lifted his flaccid penis. Hes well endowed, isnt he? Caedmon commented as he looked at Harry with a knowing grin and a wink. Harry stifled a snicker as Severus blushed profusely, his eyes focused on the wall behind Harry. He stood up again and stepped over to shelf that held dozens of small metal and leather rings. His hand hovered over them until he spotted the one he was looking for. It was a leather ring with metal clasps and a smaller metal ring in the front. This looks to be about the right size, he said, picking it up. He got to his knees in front of Severus again and started attaching the cock ring. Harry couldnt help watching as the man gently manipulated Severus cock into the tight ring. He was amazed to see that Severus was indeed well endowed; his soft cock was a good six inches and quite thick. It was beginning to stiffen under Caedmons tender touch and Harry felt a stirring of his own at the sight. When the ring was in place, Harry watched with a sudden irrational jealousy as Caedmon planted a feather soft kiss to the tip of Severus now semi-hard penis. Caedmon stood back up and directed Severus to pull his trousers up, before he gave Lucius the same treatment. Within barely the blink of an eye, Severus had his trousers in place, not even looking to Harry for permission this time. He vowed to get even with Harry in some way for this humiliation, as did Lucius when Caedmon released him. There! That should hold them nicely. It even has a ring on it in case you wish to lift either of them further, Caedmon snickered. Now for the real toys! Caedmon grinned lustfully

at the selection of toys on the shelves. What did these two pick out? Harry looked questioningly at Severus, as Lucius had no experience to speak of, it would have been his lead as to what they got, Well, what did you pick out Sebastian? Severus knew that it may come to the point where Lucius and he would have to have sex to keep up their appearance as Master and slaves, so he had looked for items which would be comfortable for both of them. He dismissed the wooden ones as being too stiff and possibly painful, as well as all the oversized toys. His eyes settled on a medium sized buttplug made from the soft, flexible, magical latex. He knew from experience that it wasnt so big as to cause much discomfort, but it also wasnt so small that it wouldnt give him a decent stretch. He didnt expect that Harry was overly large in that respect, so this would merely prepare him for his Masters manhood. He had a similar one for Lucius picked out both of which he attempted to hand to Harry who had the biggest smirk on his face and shaking his head, Now, now, pet, it cant have been that long; you must realize unless you want to be overly tight, youre really going to want to go a size or two up. He said with a quirked eyebrow, Severus and Lucius each caught their breath at the implication that their Master was well-endowed indeed. Caedmon watched this byplay with interest; from the blushes gracing those attractive faces of his two slaves with interest, when hed first seen them at this mans side in the tavern it had been too dim to make out much other than their hair colors, Two slaves, I still cant believe it; Jerome must be either very rich or he wasnt even sure what else to think. It would almost appear that these two slaves hadnt been bedded by their Master yet. He put aside the mysteries of his new young friend as his thoughts took a drastically different turn when he saw, against all odds, one of the charmed items come to life under the raven-haired slaves hand.

Severus flushed and lowered his head after hed looked into Harrys eyes and though they sparkled in amusement, Severus could tell that Harry was completely serious. He swallowed at the thought of how large Harry must be, as his gaze wandered over those tight pants, through which he could see that Harry was sporting a very impressive bulge now. Lucius eyes were lowered or else it would have been almost funny how his eyes nearly bugged out of his head at the thought of his Master being larger than even himself, and he himself was large even when soft. He couldnt possibly meanhe cant be serious, can he!? he thought, the thoughts barely able to rise from the torrent that was his mental state. Severus was trying to think logically, even as his feet carried him back to the racks of toys to do as his Master suggested and get a larger size. Harry wanted a cover story; you dont say things like that, imbecilic brat, because then it makes the whole idea pointless. Blending in will be impossible, surely he knows that much, to blow the whole cover story on a bad jokeunless, unless, he isnt joking. He snuck another look at Harry, eyeing the bulge in his trousers once more, and then shuddered in helpless desire. Sweet Circe, if hes not lying, then Im really going to appreciate this later his thoughts trailed off as his hand encountered a dildo of about seven and a half inches, also made from the magical latex. It started to vibrate under his fingers and hummed softly when he picked it up. He has magic?! Caedmon whispered with awe as he saw the dildo come to life under Severus touch. Ah Very little, Harry stated, quickly taking the dildo from Severus. Incredible, Caedmon muttered, staring at Severus with amazement and, what Harry could only regard as respect. Even his slave, Jude, who had been standing silently at Caedmons side, raised his head to stare at Severus with wide eyes. Severus dropped his head and stared at the ground, hoping against all odds that Caedmon wouldnt press the issue. He

could feel the eyes of the shopkeeper on him; even Lucius was staring at him, probably for being a fool, and berated himself for not controlling his magic better. He hadnt considered the possibility that the objects were charmed, and kicked himself mentally for not thinking of it. Then Harry stepped in, smiling a smile that was literally almost blinding, the smile that made women swoon and men tremble, everything about Harry from that damned smile to his shiny black dragon hide boots screamed sex and power; everyone from the slaves to the shopkeeper caught their collective breath at the sight. I must say Caedmon, that your generosity and kindness in assisting me is most appreciated, he almost purred, as he gently steered Caedmon into the other aisle of lubricants. It, it, it was my utmost pleasure to be of assistance to you Jerome, Caedmon managed to stutter out. Harry got up from the lower end of the shelves holding two different bottles of lubricant. Im verypleased to have met you Caedmon, Harry drawled, leaving the slight emphasis on the word pleased, it just stroked over the older man, who hadnt even realized that he was reveling in the idea of praise from another Master, who had almost made the words an insinuation that the older wizard was like a slave who desired only their Masters pleasure. Lucius noted the subtle manipulation by words alone through the mush his brain had melted into, that it would have done any Slytherin proud as Caedmon was no longer even thinking about Severus loss of control of his magic. I think thats all I need from here, Harry said normally now, The Voice having been packed away now that it wasnt needed as he reattached the leashes to his slaves collars. Very good. Caedmon smiled brightly, if a little slowly, blinking his eyes owlishly, the subject of Severus magic clearly dropped. Youll be needing clothes for both of them, Im sure. Those sandals and slippers respectively are certainly not meant for Hogsmeades cooler temperatures. Theres a

clothing shop just up the street a bit. They have slave clothes as well as for Masters. I think youll find everything you need there. Harry nodded and thanked him for his help, then took their purchases to the counter. He paid for the items quickly, ignoring the old mans searching gaze, and waved farewell to Caedmon, then exited the shop. Out on the street he let out a long sigh of relief. That was too close, Harry muttered. Much too close! Severus said ferverently in agreement. Harry handed Severus and Lucius their packages to split between them, then led them up the street to the clothing shop. He picked out several outfits for himself, and then began looking for clothes for Severus and Lucius. He was a little disappointed that nearly all the slave clothes were in simple black and white. He had been hoping to dress his Potions Professor in something with color since Severus always wore black at school. With Lucius he wasnt quite as worried; as vain as he was being a Malfoy, he had no complaints about colors. When he sighed with mild frustration, the shopkeeper, an older woman with dark brown hair and eyes, came to offer assistance. Harry asked her if she had anything in color for his slaves, she smiled and escorted Harry to a rack of colorful clothes that stood between the slave clothes and Master attire. Harry smiled happily and thanked her. He picked out a bright red shirt and snickered when Severus nodded his head twice, indicating his disapproval. Harry decided to get it anyway, thinking that if there was a legitimate reason Severus didnt want to wear red, then he wouldnt have to wear it. Then he spied a midnight blue shirt that would look lovely on Lucius and picked it up as well, especially since Lucius didnt complain. He pulled several other plain shirts and trousers from the racks and added them to the pile, before snagging a decent pair of boots for each of them.

Harry paid for their clothes, and then led his slaves back onto the street. He piled the boxes onto Severus and Lucius arms with the other articles they had bought and nearly laughed as the two juggled them around until they had them balanced. He decided it was time to return to the inn to change. He lightly tugged the leashes as he started back down the street.

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Author's Note: I'm really sorry give me a little time to get the background out of the way and then I'll get on with it. Back to Index

Chapter 7: Born to be a Master Ok, I know the plots been moving rather slowly, some things are just eating up time on my end so I cant move as quickly as I want, but then again, its only day one in the time that out three boys have been dumped here. Stole Harrys cynicism (though he would have had it anyway) and most of his flashback from Everybody Knows author unknown, found at http://snarryhols.occlumens.com/Everybody_Knows.htm Stole the description of his face and soul, or at least part of it from Until Proven by Tira Nog. I know this one took forever, but Ill make it up to you all with a lovely smutty dream, Lucius will be the beginning of the next chapter. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++++

Chapter 6: Flashback, Color, and a Dream Harry looked around as they made their way down the street,

vaguely surprised, My word, he thought, when did it get so late? When the three had first entered the village that morning it had only been about ten o clock or so, and so apparently between their late start after their belated breakfast, the baths and the shopping, combined with it being early November had time just flying by. Now it was just past sundown, the last rays of light streaking shadows across the landscape and the village, shrouding it in the twilight. He glanced backwards at the two men following dutifully on his heels. The two were handling the situation in a better manner than hed expected given their respective pride, though learning early on what they could and couldnt do, according to their collars might have something to do with their subdued state. While he had healed the bruises and the muscles; several bouts of severe convulsions and pain plus long periods of time deprived of oxygen could be demanding on the body and mind. Then again, they were Slytherins after all, they were used to taking advantage of their situation, which for the moment, doing whatever they could to minimize any collateral damage to themselves as they searched for a way back to their time. And if for the moment that meant following orders from a new Master, especially, since this was a punishment trip from their last Master, then thats what they would do. Of course, Harry reasoned, the fact that he wasnt completely insane or fond of torture might have something to do with their new found willingness to follow him and his lead. Or, the darker side of his mind whispered, theyre simply in awe of your powers; they had ample time to see and be afraid Harry wrenched his mind away, now was most definitely not the time for either Voldemort to enter his head or for his own dark side to call to him. The lure of power, however against his principles and however little he desired it, was still seductive because it would have been easy. He could just let go of his controls, he wouldnt have to worry about shielding it or hiding it. That was the frightening aspect of it; not that he desired power, nor the fact that he had the power, but how easy it could be. How little it would take for him to be the new Voldemort, and there would be no one to stop HIM. How simple it could be if he could just not care what the world needed from him, just to do as he

wanted for a change. That was the seduction he fought against; the idea of just letting go, letting himself be changed by his power to the point where he was no longer Harry, just the power and ease that his life could be. Little enough about his life had been easy even to this day, but there was the question of WHY?! Why should he fight the Dark Lord, why should he do anything for a world that half the time revered him and the other half ridiculed him? Why should he let them need him? The answer was simple; because the wizarding world required him to be their hero, their Savior because they were too stupid or too frightened to do it themselves. Harry and whats more, the people themselves knew that if theyd simply stood against Voldemort the first time he rose, then they wouldnt have this problem with a second rising. But they didnt, so now they were dealing with the consequences. And the thrice damned Ministry wouldnt even truly acknowledge the threat! They were too busy sittings on their bums, wiping each other out over petty grudges, useless antiquated laws and traditions, and inane conjecture about whether a person was human enough to be known as their own person. It made him absolutely fucking furious! He was reminded of the conversation hed had with Ron and Hermione the year before after the incident with his cursing Draco and the book of the Half-Blood Prince, before he, said Prince, and the Malfoy pre's had been transported to this time. FLASHBACK ========================================== ===== Theyd been discussing careers after hed made a stop to return the Half-Blood Princes book and pay a short visit to Draco Malfoy in the hospital wing since it was his fault, sort of, that Draco was there to begin with, when Harry had turned the conversation to more serious topics. Ron had made one of his frequent assumptions that the two of them were going to become Aurors and Hermione was getting herself worked up over exactly how Dark the spell hed used on Draco was, when Harry decided that he needed to let Ron and Hermione know that that wasnt necessarily the way things had to be or

exactly their most important issue. "I wanted to be an Auror because my father and Sirius were, and I had no idea the vast number other careers there were in the wizarding world. I don't know what I want to do, but Im just exploring other ideas. Just because a person begins with one idea, doesnt mean that its the only idea available to them." Harry had been rather sharp, but sometimes a bloke could only take so much. He loved his friends, he really did, but could they be any more limited? All Ron could think about was the two of them living the high life as Aurors, without thinking about all of the hard work that would have to go into the training. Sometimes he swore that Ron had the emotional range and sensitivity of a teaspoon. On the other hand all Hermione could think about was schoolworkwell, schoolwork and learning all of the rules, so that she could learn how to operate within them, or around them as they had in fact ended up doing on multiple occasions. She respected authority figures without question, most of the time; she still retained her childlike trust that adults and teachers were always on their side. At the time, Harry begun to doubt his ability to get them to think outside their little worlds to the larger questions that had begun to plague him. "Look, forget about the Auror business right now, I wanted to ask you about something" Harry began again. "It's not that I don't like innovation or inventiveness," Harry clenched his jaw as Hermione interrupted again. "I was just concerned that you were using a book that spells and notions were written in when you didn't know who the writer was. Now that I know its Professor Snape, it just reminds me that he joined Voldemortoh, please, Ron, get a grip!" She snapped when Ron flinched at hearing the name, "when he was just a little older than we are now. It's obvious from the spell that he was already exploring the Dark Arts." "OK, fine, I understand your viewpoints now. Let's move on shall we?" Harry bit out between clenched teeth, trying to regain control of the conversation. He almost groaned as both Hermione and Ron, their eyes wide with surprise, glanced at each other and then nodded their heads. He wasn't sure if it was his investigation of other careers, his less than wholehearted agreement with Hermione regarding the darkness of the Sectumsempra spell, or his calling her on her pedantic

attitude, but they were obviously beginning to realize that Harry was no longer the innocent, naive boy that he'd been. Time to up the ante. "What is the Order of the Phoenix fighting for?" Harry asked, gently. The two initially seemed stumped, and then Ron replied, "They're fighting against Voldemort." "Yes," he said dismissively, "He's what they're fighting against, one person, the figurehead almost, but what are they fighting for?" "I guess the rights of muggle-borns to be a part of wizarding society, and to keep Muggles from being killed." Hermione joined in. "Ah, the rights of muggle-borns. Did you know, Hermione, that no muggle-born has ever been a part of the Wizengamot? That there has been, throughout history, a muggle-born Minister of Magic? That no muggle-borns have ever held top Ministry positions?" At her stunned expression, Harry changed topics. He needed to know how Hermione and Ron stood on issues that were important to him. "And what about the rights of other magical beings? Did you realize that no one has appealed the changes made in werewolf legislation by Umbridge and her ilk last year? That means that all werewolves have to register with the Ministry, and that all known werewolves may be legally rounded up on the day of the full moon, and put in holding pens together! Do you know what'll happen when they transform? Harrys voice had dropped to a harsh rasp, sounding more like Snape than he thought he was capable of. Hermione whispered in horror, "Wholesale slaughter! If a pen is holding more than one alpha male, they will challenge, fight, and quite probably kill each other and any other werewolf that interferes." "Yes, and did you realize that if someone is attacked by a werewolf, any werewolves within fifty miles may be legally rounded up and put to death?" Both Ron and Hermione were gaping, she at the fact that Harry knew these details when she hadn't, and Ron at his unexpected passion. Though why he

shouldnt was a mystery, after all since Sirius death the previous year, Remus had taken over unofficial godfather duties. Harry paused, and continued, his voice pitched much more gently, "That legislation has not yet been acted upon, but it's still on the books, for any member of the Wizengamot to call upon when he or she develops a grudge, say, against Remus Lupin." He decided to remind them now. After all, hadnt they liked and respected Remus too? Watching their incredulous expressions, he resumed his dogged questioning, "What about goblins? Centaurs? Giants? What are their rights under the current Ministry? And I don't mean the current Ministerthey come and go, hell, I'd be surprised if Scrimgeour lasts much longer if Voldemort continues to grow in powerbut the Ministry structure hasn't changed in over three hundred fifty years! Why do you think that magical beings are so seduced by Voldemort's promises?" Ron blurted, gormlessly, "Are you trying to say that V-VVoldemort" he managed finally, "is right?" Harry snickered, though with very little humor. "Of course not, Ron. I would never support Voldemort or the Dark. I merely point out that the status quo is far from perfect, and perhaps there is some justification for those who want serious change in wizarding society. The status quo might be what everyone is used to, but that doesn't make it desirable." Ron, fixing on the last part of the conversation that he seemed to understand, asked quickly, "What does this have to do the Prince's book?" Harry, frustrated, sighed, "This has nothing to do with the book, and everything to do with why I returned it to Snape! I've been trying to tell you that I'm willing to fight and die to save my friends, but I'm not going to fight so that people like the Malfoys can have Buckbeak put down just because Draco Malfoy's an ass who wouldn't listen to instructions! I'm not going to fight so that people like Fudge or Scrimgeour can throw Hagrid or Stan Shunpike in Azkaban just to be seen to be doing something, while Deatheaters like Lucius Malfoy can just waltz out after killing and torturing people just by greasing the right hands!" Hermione responded, urgently, "Harry, that's exactly why we

should be focusing on our studies, doing our own work," she huffed at Ron, "so that we can do well on our N.E.W.T.s. That way, we can get good positions in the Ministry or the Auror corps, so we can make the changes that we all agree are needed!" Harry just rolled his eyes, observing her eyes glowing with the thought of both Harry and Ron joining her varied crusades, with S.P.E.W. just a shot across the bow of the wizarding world. "Haven't you ever heard the quote, "Any sufficiently advanced bureaucracy is indistinguishable from molasses? Think! Historically, has anyone ever changed an entrenched system from within? Ever reduced its size or power with legislation?" He was almost laughing: Hermione was near tears, and Ron was trying to decide if he should comfort her or figure out what they'd been discussing. "Again, you want to operate within the rules. But the rules are constructed to maintain themselves and those who designed them. They are also, coincidentally, constructed to keep people like you, Miss Hermione Granger, out of the system! "Look, I don't mean to upset you, but I'm expected to defeat the worse Dark Lord in centuries. The Order will be with and support me true--- though how theyre supposed to help me when they keep stopping me from learning anything that I can use against him, no special spells, no extra dueling training, not even teaching me about the Dark that Im supposed to fight!--- How can I fight something I dont understand? Something THEY keep telling me I dont need to know and send me on my merry way with a pat on the head like some nave little child, who and I quote, is much too young to have to worry your head about it Harry. Let the adults handle it and well tell you when you need to know.--- But I am the one whos supposed to kill him! Ever since I was eleven, Ive been groomed to be some type of killer of Dark Lords. Ive had a psychotic megalomaniac after my blood since I was born, the same one who killed my parents and tried to kill me! And they make it sound like I dont have to worry about Voldemort?! After all that, isn't it reasonable that I reflect on why and for whom I'm doing this for?" ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After his explosion the conversation with his two best friends had gone on long into the night, with Hermione trying to argue for 'reform from within,' and Ron just arguing against anything that reeked of change or growing up. Harry sighed as he realized that they were still so young, with faith in what they were told by their elders. In contrast, he'd had the scales ripped from his eyes with every tragic incident, every horrific encounter he'd experienced. He'd finally ended their discussion by just going to bed, saddened that he felt so much older and world-weary than his friends. ========================================== == END FLASHBACK After that night, thats when Harry had slowly begun to distance himself from his friends. Ron and Hermione had grown up over that summer and theyd begun to reconcile their differing views of their world. They were still close but not to the same extent theyd been before. He was glad they were friends again, but sometimes Harry felt like it was almost a good thing that they werent as close, just in case Voldemort did manage to kill him, then there would be less people to mourn him. There were times that Harry himself didnt know why he let the wizarding world need him. The entire system was corrupt, the people too easily swayed by newspaper articles they took as fact, when in reality, it was more like badly written fiction. But, after all, he didnt have to fight Voldemort; he was under no spell, no compulsion, no real reasonexcept for the fact that since the wizarding world let it get this way, that now Harry was the only one who could do anything about it. Then again, no one ever said he wouldnt have a price. Inwardly he snorted, Professor Snape used to say that I was an attention-seeking brat who only sought to use his fame for selfish purposes. At the time it wasnt true, but now he may end up being right, to some small respect. Not that Ill ever tell him that. He thought darkly. The thought of his Professor prompted Harry turn his head again to assess the condition of the two men following him.

Even with bowed heads and boxes piled high in their arms, Harry could make out the barest beginnings of a slump of exhaustion in each of those proud shoulders. It had been a long, exhausting, emotionally wearing day and his two Slytherins were obviously, or at least obvious to him, feeling the strain. With that, Harry decided that today was done, they couldnt really do much more with it being dark and all, so they would try to figure everything else out tomorrow; for now, his pets were tired so they would head back to their room. Now that he had his plan, Harry took another look around as they neared The Roost. He let out a breath he hadnt realized hed been holding when he saw that the group of would-be toughs, actually now that he thought about it they were more like the would-be Deatheaters in his time, all steam and no spine at least on their own; had dispersed to wherever they went to at night and so were not in fact lying in wait for them somewhere. Though Harry wasnt sure if that was in fact a good thing, his mind jumping back to the picture he had of them earlier and the ragged dirty slaves by their sides, all of whom he had noticed were very close to his own age. That combined with the leers theyd sent towards him and his slaves, but mostly him, had put him on edge. They reminded him of the looks he used to get from lecherous old men in the muggle world at the few clubs hed found after the Dursleys kicked him out a week and a half before his birthday in July. Never had Harry been happier to leave that hellhole they called a house, and it had given him intense satisfaction to repudiate the Dursleys as kin before hed dismantled the blood wards on the house, wards that were meant to protect him, though Harry had found that what was supposed to guard him made him more vulnerable. The blood wards combined with his uncle Vernons separation of Harry from his things from the wizarding world kept him in a weakened state, both magically and physically, though their abuse didnt make matters better, his thoughts took a sharp turn away from the memories, few knew of the abuse hed suffered, and not even they knew the full extent of it, by suppressing his magic more than he would have thought, that and it also kept the Order members from being able to clearly sense him an if he was in danger. Though since magic was a form of energy, the continuous starving and overwork his rela--- no, ex-relatives had subjected him to didnt help. But those looks he used to get were the kind from men who thought it great fun to delve into and explore the more sadistic

sides of their personalities on barely legal teenagers, who came willing or unwilling as the case often was, to their beds. Unluckily for them, some of them began to find that catching those who they wanted to be extremely difficult. Some awoke to either the police at their doors or their highly valued pieces of anatomy either gone or useless. That combined with dark threats uttered from a darker presence either in the alleys behind those clubs or from within their own houses was enough to begin many of them on their journey far, far away from England, or finding a different occupation or hobby, or both as it were. Those who woke up at allnot that Harry would ever admit to anything, he mused darkly. What is it with people believing Im some innocent little bottom? he wondered inanely, Is it the fact that Im young, these glasses, or is there something about me that people seem to see in that manner? I dont see why Im supposed to be thick or dim-witted either, I can actually see what goes on right in front of my face. Harry didnt fool himself into thinking that their problems were with those fellows were over with, no; they had a slight reprieve but men like those would keep after them, so for now, Harry resigned himself to having to be on his guard. Like I wasnt already, he thought with an inward snort. Years of having a madman after his blood had begun to make Harry somewhat paranoid at times. Well, that and being in too close of contact with Severus Snape, one of the most paranoid bastards to ever walk the earth with good reason mind; had Harry be perpetually on his guard for anything. Harry shook off his inner musings and continued to scan his environment. The old-timers had left the tea shop, Harry wondered idly if theyd come to some sort of conclusion about him and his slaves, but he shook the thought aside deeming it as unimportant. Now where the old-timers had been seated at the outside table, that group of pretty girls from earlier, who were just past schooling age, which put them just a few years older than Harrys seventeen years, were seated though now they were joined by a few young handsome men of approximately their same age, all of whom were watching the trio approach with interest, and for more than a few of them, a good helping of desire. ___________________________________________________

They wondered who this stranger was, this tall, raven-haired, golden skinned god, had come from? They admired his predatory grace from afar then as he approached, then when he was close enough they could see the expensive cut of his robes and cloak; one girl was staring at the embroidery, it was wonderful work whatever design had been woven into the brocade was woven in thread that was almost the same color as the tar black cloak, but with a shimmering quality to it so the design caught the light at different angles and wove in and out of a persons vision. When he was nearly upon them, they could feel his presence wash over them; power and veiled command just seemed to flow off of him. They took in the strong jaw, those full firm lips and expressive green eyes, and that slightly tousled hair; several pairs of hands twitched, they itched to tangle in that lovely hair. Even through the robes and clothes they could tell that this stranger was in excellent shape. He was a beautiful piece of work was the collective thought of the group, young too. His youth, the two slaves following him, and the aura that clung to him, made the man even more mysterious and desirable; after all, only the rich could afford such prime virile slaves, but most of those rich enough to be able to were much older. Almost everyone who could afford to kept a slave, but for a man so young to own not one, but two slaves, and fine ones at that? It was extremely uncommon to say the least. There were various whispers and muttered catcalls as the stranger walked up the wide veranda into the neighboring inn, at once trying to capture and evade his attention. Could Christmas please come early? Ive found my present. Two slaves?! Not even the Malfoys are that rich Mmmm, could someone pinch me please; things only look that good in my dreams. Hes too youngisnt likely I wouldnt mind being a slave myself if I could have that all to myself. As he passed them from his slightly higher pose on the

veranda, the stranger paused for a brief moment, turned his head and flicked his gaze over their group. Then the man, no, practically a god, smiled at them. One corner of his firm, red lips which had previously been set in a firm line turned up just the slightest. The half smile was a cross between a smile and a smirk, only accentuated by the amusement and heat in those emerald eyes. It was a look that denoted sex and power; it was the sultriest look any of the group had ever been subject to, and yet, it was half mocking making it extremely apparent that he had heard what they said about him. With one leather gloved hand, the young Master gave the group a two fingered salute, and then disappeared into the dim interior of the inn and tavern, acting oblivious to the sighs of longing as he entered. Harry was still smirking as he walked through the hall towards the stairs toward their room. As he passed he caught the serving girl as she was about to enter the dining area and ordered for their meal to be brought upstairs as soon as she could manage it. She replied that she would get right on it, but Harry let a large denomination copper coin hed gotten as change from one of the other shops appear seemingly from thin air, actually just a muggle sleight of hand, in front of her eyes as he repeated the words, As soon as you can manage it. Her eyes glazed over slightly when she breathily said she would, whilst she eyed the coin in Harrys hand. Harry inclined his head as he turned and went up the stairs, not catching the look his two companions shared at his easy use of bribery, maybe their Master wasnt such a quintessential Golden Boy after all. When the doors to their room closed behind them, Harry immediately undid the leashes and told the two men they could dump their packages, because theyd look them over tomorrow, before he headed to the bath, relighting the fire as he went because it was getting chilly in the room. Severus and Lucius carefully deposited their assorted parcels on the two wing backed chairs before deciding that they could take a chance and sank to their knees on floor next to the settee where they had been before they went to do their shopping. Both men let a small sigh, barely released as a breath escape, by Merlin they were tired. Their footwear was uncomfortable to say the least and though both were in decent physical

shape, theyd done more hard walking today than theyd done in years. Combined with the several separate events of convulsions and oxygen deprivation theyd experienced, plus the emotional highs and lows theyd also experienced, they were feeling significantly depleted and were very glad the day was over with. Harry walked back into the room and made his way over to the settee. As he sat, he pulled off his gloves and attempted to throw them on the table but Severus caught his hand and took the gloves from him before reaching for the clasp on his cloak. Harry took the hint this time and let his former professor undo the clasp of his cloak before lifting up just a little so Severus could slide it off of him, though as he did so Harry caught one of those hands and pressed several soft kisses to the palm. When he did so Severus blushed just a little, before he rose and walked back to the door to hang the cloak on a previously unnoticed coat rack near the door and left the gloves on the small stand next to it, also previously unnoticed by the three of them when they had been in the room earlier, then he returned to his prior kneeling position at his Masters side. With a veiled note amusement at the fact that they were now playing their earlier roles in reverse, Lucius leaned forward and gently tugged his Masters boots off his feet and placed them on the floor. If hed actually paid attention to his feelings at the moment, Lucius might have wondered at how easily the two of them fell into the submissive behavior around their new Master, but he wasnt and so at the moment it didnt bother him. Harry pulled his legs up and back on to the settee, reclining back in much the same manner that he had when Lucius had returned to the room after his bath. He was leaning against the cushion against the arm of the settee, though now not lying back on it, one foot on the floor, the other on the seat cushion; Harry leant on his elbow on that upturned knee. I must say earlier it was quite a surprise, running into Dumbledores and Lucius ancestors like that! Harry said thinking back to earlier when theyd first seen them in the dining room. Now that they had time, they should probably discuss their situation further. So what do you two think? Will there be a book at Hogwarts that will help? And what do either of you suppose this Malfoy

was looking for at Godrics Hollow? Should we go down and take a look ourselves? Severus shook his head in amusement at Harrys unwavering enthusiasm. He was certainly taking to his role very well, almost too well. He sobered up quickly at the thought of this Malfoy. He knew that the Malfoys had been ruthless and dangerous all through history. This one seemed no different than Lucius and Lucius had a pensive look on his face and was nodding slightly as if he was having similar thoughts and agreed with him. Im sure well find something at Hogwarts, but we have to be careful. We should keep our interactions with the locals limited. We dont know what kind of effects it might have on our time, Severus said. As for that ancestor of Lucius and Godrics Hollow, I dont know. I suggest we avoid him as much as possible, though. He could be trouble. Could be?! Did you see what he was doing to his slave?! He was choking him! With his cock! I couldnt believe it! And Caedmon! I find it hard to believe that Dumbledores ancestors ever kept slaves! Harry gave a disgusted look, sex wasnt supposed to be like that, some one-sided thing where one partner could hurt the other. Could be?! Hes a Malfoy, were always trouble according to the rest of the idiots in the world, Lucius repeated as he growled softly, before he subsided, the collar giving its now familiar warning tightening over his airways. He wasnt doing it on purpose but he thought if he spoke naturally then the quaver he was trying to suppress was going to emerge as his fear reappeared with the reminder of what could happen to them as slaves was spoken aloud. For all he was beginning to desire Harry, there were still things Lucius was frightened about when it came down to it, such as how they were going to fit together, though he had a basic idea, or what he was supposed to do, now also reminded of Harrys claim to being well-endowed sparking another fear in his heart. Harry saw the slight tremor run through Lucius frame as he knelt at his side. It didnt take a genius to see where Lucius thought had reverted back to. With one hand Harry reached out and placed a hand on Lucius head, running his fingers through those platinum tresses, still smooth and silky from his earlier ministrations. Lucius sighed and leant into that

comforting touch. You have to remember the times, Master, Severus said, with a slight smirk on his face at Lucius; he was right, the Malfoy name had always been almost synonymous with ruthlessness and cunning. Though this one at the moment reminded Severus of a contented housecat, nearly purring into Harrys touch, For this time period, its perfectly normal and acceptable to own slaves. In fact, those in the upper classes who didnt were often ridiculed and treated with suspicion and disrespect. You really should read Hogwarts: A History, Master. If you had read the book, you would know that Caedmon Dumbledore, Albus father, was one of the foremost Slave Rights Advocates, not unlike Miss Grangers attempts to gain rights for house elves. He was one of the people most responsible for the abolishment of slavery in this part of Europe. Youre kidding?! Harry cried. Why would he own a slave if he disagreed with slavery in the first place? For exactly the reasons Ive already stated, Severus said somewhat impatiently, his collar tightening slightly. To be taken seriously in the business world he had to own a slave. Once he had gained the respect of people, he began a quiet campaign to free the slaves. If I remember correctly, this slave with him today, Jude, stayed with him after he was freed. Its said that they remained lovers after Caedmons wife died. But, Harrys face scrunched up a little in confusion, there were times when couldnt read certain peoples reasons for things and this was one of those times considering that the man was the father of Albus Dumbledore, one of the most manipulative wizards to ever walk the earth, Caedmon didnt sound very concerned with Malfoys slave being abused. He seemed more upset about having his appetite ruined. I dont think he would have been so angry if he was only concerned with his stomach, Master, Lucius said now that he had control over his voice and response again. There is that--- Harry started, but a knock on the door interrupted him. Harry tensed and checked the wards hed set up over their room the first time theyd entered it. He visibly relaxed as he read from the wards that it was only the girl with their meal. One of you get that and give the girl this, Harry

said pulling the large denomination copper coin from his belt pouch and holding it out. Lucius pulled away from Harrys gentle comfort with a sigh, Merlin he was coming to like being touched too much, rather like cat who loved to be stroked. He didnt want to leave his Masters tender ministrations, but he was still of the mindset that he had to get on Harrys good side after the years hed spent after his blood. He had a feeling that his willingness to do as he was told without a specific order would go a long way to making Harry think differently of him. So he got up, took the coin in hand and went to answer the door. He opened it with a bowed head to see the serving girl from earlier at the door levitating a large tray with several covered plates on it, as well as silverware, a carafe of water, a pot of tea, a pair glasses and tea cups. He lowered his head in slight bow as he moved to the side he could take the tray with one arm and offer the girl the coin with the other. My Master wishes to commend you on your promptness and efficiency, Lucius said softly, with the faintest hint of mockery in it. Luckily the girl was more interested in the coin than in listening to closely to a slaves words. She handed the tray over, bobbed a curtsy to the reclining Harry, and pocketed the coin. If there is anything else I can do for you, day or night, simply call for Rosemary, the girl said with her own lustful gaze raking over Harrys relaxed form. Ill be sure to do just that, if the need occurs, my thanks, Harry said quietly but firmly. He knew exactly what the girl was referring to, but he had no desire to partake in what she offered, especially since he saw both the other men stiffen and glare at the girl in shameless jealousy. It made a slight smile appear on his face at the idea of these two men being jealous before theyd actually had him. He waved a languid hand in dismissal to the girl, and then reached for another of his migs from the pouch at his side with the same hand. The girl left, walking very slowly, if her earlier words hadnt been enough indication what she was referring to, that lazy twitch to her hips made them blatantly obvious, but was soon out the door. Lucius shut it sharply before turning and bringing the tray to the small coffee table and placing it down. Just in case those damn collars have any objections, you both have full express permission to eat, use the loo, or do as you

please with within the walls of this room. So eat now since we skipped lunch. Harry said as he lit his mig with a thought. Both men bristled at the words, but they could see the sense in them; then again rather they have it said and have them be superfluous rather than have it not said and suffer the consequences. They each grabbed a covered plate and revealed a delicious looking plate of roast pork, seared vegetables and potatoes. It smelled heavenly, and both men realized that they were famished, the rather distasteful slave plate earlier notwithstanding. The three at quietly for a short while, surprisingly for a place with a dreadful reputation, the place had a rather marvelous chef, before they laid their empty dishes back on to the tray. Theres a small table in the hall next to the door, Harry said quietly, one of you go put this out there, would you? Severus got up; he needed the stretch anyway and took the tray out and placed it on the table like Harry said. He shot a glance down the hall, there were other tables next to each door and from the other trays already out, then Harry had deduced their purpose correctly. He laid the tray down and returned to Harrys side. Harry lay back fully on the arm of the settee, calmly smoking, each exhale sending the smell of mint and juniper to permeate the air. Now, tell me, he said what was wrong with the colored shirts? Theyre not going to look good for one. Plus I hate red, I look awful in it, Severus muttered, his earlier irritation back in full. Lucius said nothing, he knew he looked good in color, what did it matter that Harry had bought them colored shirts? Oh, please! With your pale complexion and black hair, youd look fantastic in red! And I dont really have to say it because you already know you look good in color, dont you Lucius? Harry said as he sent a thought out so the two shirts in question would come to his hand. Here! Try them on, Harry said, when the two boxes he was searching for levitated over, each color hovering before its prospective wearer. No, I- Severus voice was cut off as the collar around his neck tightened. Harry looked down at Severus with a smirk on his face. While

there were many issues regarding slavery he didnt like, he was certainly beginning to like the control he had over his very controlling professor, especially now. He had to admit that the power was exhilarating and he really did want to see Severus in red. He knew with Lucius vanity, that he would have no trouble wearing the blue shirt. Severus snatched the shirt from the box in front of him and pulled it on. There, you see? Severus said when he had finished with the last button on the new shirt. It looks hideous on me! Stand up, Harry directed, wanting to get a better look at him. He too stood as he looked up and down Severus body as he circled around, openly admiring him. The soft cotton was more like silk and had a slight sheen to it. It hung loosely over his strong shoulders with long sleeves that flared at the wrists. The collar was high, but not a button up so it opened into a deep v-neck collar that was open half way down his stomach, showing off his leanly muscled chest. If Severus shifted at all, Harry would see the mans small nipples in the gap. The waist of the shirt was tighter, almost clinging to Severus stomach. He turned and looked Lucius over too. He had also stood and taken his own midnight blue shirt from the box and tugged it on. His was also of that same soft cotton material as Severus, but his was a different style. There were no buttons on his, simply a pullover long sleeved shirt. It fit well over the shoulders and ruffled out at the cuffs. His had a deeper v-neck than Severus but had a drawstring lace up tied half way up his pale chest. No, Severus, I think I was right. You look gorgeous! But I am so not feeding your ego and telling you the same, even if it is true Lucius! Harry said with a smirk before he licked his lips hungrily, which caused Severus and Lucius to blush even more than his kisses had caused him to do. Well, in any case, we cant wear them, Severus informed Harry as he began unbuttoning it. Well, why ever not? Harry asked, clearly disappointed. Lucius too looked at him strangely; he knew they looked good, so why could they not wear color? Slaves do not normally wear bright colors. It makes them

stick out too much. At Harry and Lucius confused looks, Severus explained further. The only time a slave would wear something so flashy is when their owner is either showing him off for selling or sharing. You are doing neither! For sharing? Harry asked, his brain apparently not working for the moment as he eyed his two slaves with a look that made them shiver in desire. Severus sighed impatiently yet again as he walked over to the chair and dug through the pile there until he found the one with the plain white tops Harry had bought them. He yanked out two and tossed one to Lucius, who had just now seemed to understand why they couldnt wear color; his face flushing as he hastily stripped and pulled on the white shirt. Yes, sharing, as in allowing another Master to touch us the way you let Caedmon do earlier! he all but snapped, tightening collar be damned. OH! Harry exclaimed, now it was his turn to blush a bit. He took another drag of his mig before he ran that hand through his hair. About that Im so sorry to the both of you! I truly had no idea what he what exactly he was planning, but when he asked the two of you to drop your trousers, then I couldnt really say no, at least not by that point, could I? No, I suppose not, not that that makes it any easier, Severus admitted. He did rather take liberties, though, didnt he? Normally, a Master must ask permission before physically touching anothers slave. He did ask, though not as clearly as he should have. Right Um, about that Well, you can take them off if you wish, Harry said softly. He secretly hoped they wouldnt and would leave it on. He thought it very sexy for Severus and Lucius to be wearing cock rings. No, its fine. Caedmon may ask about it later, so I think it would be best to leave it for now. Severus wouldnt admit that he wanted to leave it because it felt good. It had been a very long time since he had felt sexy, and wanted the feeling to last. I agree, perhaps it would be best if we left them on, Lucius agreed though his face was blushing a near bright red. He

didnt know what to think about it, though he thought that given Harrys reaction in the shop when theyd been fitted, was a good enough reason. He did want to make himself as appealing as possible for his Master to get on his good side. Yeah, thats right only to get on his good side, Lucius thought to himself, you just want to feel sexy to feel sexy for Harry, not just to get on his good side. Harry turned and went to go through the boxes before finding the ones with the trousers in it and handing them each a soft, almost suede brown trousers. Here, might as well change the pants too. Those things youre wearing are hardly warm enough for the climate. Severus and Lucius finished with the shirts and began opening their trousers to change those, as well. Each of them took the soft trousers Harry held out to him. Both blushed again but didnt turn away, even as they felt Harrys sly look over his shoulder through half lidded eyes at their bodies and semihard cocks surrounded by those leather rings. Harry tore his eyes away from his slaves and shook his head, trying to clear it from the lusty images rising in his mind, all of them centered on either man in his bed, pale limbs thrashing, bodies writhing beneath him, wearing those leather rings, begging for him to release them so they could come. Harry turned away, both physically and mentally, and stood one arm leaning on the mantle and stared away from the flames. Severus and Lucius stared at Harrys face, taking in the strange picture he made at the moment. The light on that end of the room was poor, so neither man could see the color in Harry's eyes or the emotion there. Harry had a long, handsome face with a cleft chin. The right side of his face was currently bathed in the soft, silver moonlight shining from over his shoulder that stopped at the cleft. The left side was highlighted by flickering orange firelight one second, and then thrown into shadow the next. It was an odd effect. Both men were trying not to place too much significance on a trick of the light, but it almost seemed to them as though they were seeing Harry's soul at that moment: the steady, almost angelic silver being the bedrock of Harry's kind, honorable, and generous nature; while the

flickering fire and shadow were the other side of him, the power that could so easily wreak destruction with a single thought. At once there was the noble Gryffindor on one side versus his clever Slytherin on the other, and neither man could see which side was the better or worse. Perhaps Harry needed the balance; he needed to be cunning as well as brave, sly as well as noble. Time was just flying, it was now rather late, the shadows in the room lengthening further so but for the fire and the few lights on the walls, the room was bathed in the dark. Both men all of the sudden felt their exhaustion press down on them, so the two sagged on their feet. Harry didnt even look at them, just threw over his shoulder, Sleep now. We have much to do come morning. Both men went to do just that, they were so fatigued that they didnt even recognize that they would be sleeping in the same bed. They each took a few stumbling steps before they nearly collapsed. The last thing either of them remembered was the floor rushing up to meet them, then a strong arm around their waist, the smell of mint and sandalwood and that warm familiar voice saying, Relax, Ive got you now. I wont let you fall, before their world blacked out. Harry gathered his two sleepy Slytherins to him and half dragged half carried them to the large bed. He laid them each down on the sheets hed pulled back magically as hed walked over and removed their footwear. He planned on getting rid of them now that he had decent boots for them both. He tucked them both in, and on impulse placed a soft kiss on both each of their foreheads. He returned to his seat on the settee and flicked the butt of his mig into the fireplace before grabbing and lighting another. He wasnt sure he would sleep very long tonight, there were too many things that he had to think over. His gaze flicked from the flames to the softly breathing forms of the two men he was sure he could grow to understand. He cast a small cocoon of magic around each of their forms. The cocoon had a few purposes; one was that it would halt any attempt by Voldemort from trying to reach them through the Mark, plus if either man was in distress from nightmares or something, the magic surrounding them would either soothe it away or would alert Harry, much like a monitoring charm used

by Mediwizards and witches. So Harry sat back and stared into the flames, slowly smoking one of his migs as the night passed, his thoughts and the smoke drift around him, his mind swirling from one idea to the next. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++ Severus was walking down a deserted corridor late one night on his midnight rounds. He was in a foul mood, classes that day had been particularly trying, the students were idiots who respected neither him nor the art of potions, that day alone there had been three explosions, six badly made potions whose fumes caused several students to have to be carted off to the infirmary, and everyone, even his Slytherins had decided to be overly malicious in their pranks, and then had the effrontery to do it so badly as to get caught! He was in a foul mood and he was almost hoping to catch some hapless student, preferably Gryffindor to be caught wandering the halls after curfew. He walked silently down the corridor, robes billowing as he walked when he thought he heard someone following him. Years as a spy had sharpened and honed his hearing and reflexes as well as made him extremely susceptible to atmosphere and when he was being watched. Severus turned sharply, wand in hand, looking left and right for whoever was foolishly following him, a sharp barb from his razor wit ready at hand, but the words died on his lips. There was no one there. He sent out several charms that would tell him if there was someone there, even if they were hiding, but the results were negative. He was perplexed and upset, he was in a foul enough mood, so for his mind to be playing tricks on him was unacceptable to say the least. He spent several minutes looking up and down the corridor, to make sure that there was nothing there, before he reluctantly slid his wand back inside the inner pocket of his robe and turned to continue his rounds, when out of nowhere hands grabbed him and forced him face first against the wall in a small hidden alcove.

A large strong calloused hand held both his wrists tightly over his head against the rough stone, he was bent over just a little and leather boots had pushed his feet to about shoulder width apart. The assault was so quick that Severus hadnt even been able to understand what was happening, let alone struggle. Now as he tried to break the solid grip of the hand holding his wrists, to turn around and hex the fool who would assault him like this, he felt the warmth of the body behind him move closer, not yet touching, but he could still feel the heat radiating from it through three layers of cloth. Warm sweet breath stirred his hair, tickled his ear and neck, raising goose bumps on the sensitive flesh. A husky tenor that his body recognized more quickly than his mind, had him almost melting back into the body behind him as his cock jumped to attention, as the man behind him said, Did you miss me Professor? What do you think, brat?! he tried to snarl but it only came out more like a chocked groan. An affectionate chuckle from the form behind him had Severus trying to arch back against the body whose heat he could feel but not touch. Lets try that again shall we? Did you miss me Professor? The body moved closer so that now so that Severus back and arse were pressed against that delicious heat, and the lines of strong muscle underneath the robes, the other warm hand grasping his hips pulling him even closer. Against his parted thighs Severus could feel the other mans arousal pressed against his cheeks. The feeling had his own cock stiffening to full mast. He turned his head to the side so for a moment he stared into the eyes of his lover, their lips nearly touching. You know I did Harry, he murmured as he turned his head even more so he could capture those luscious lips with his own. Harrys taste and scent washed over Severus like a balm. His lover smelt like sunlight and sandlewood. He tasted like some foreign spice that one could fast grow addicted to. Severus parted his lips so his young lover could plunder his mouth and was rewarded with his plundering. Merlin his lover could kiss like a demon, making his toes curl, his cock leak, and his knees melt all at once. If it wasnt for the grip of those hands and hips anchoring him to the wall, Severus would have melted into a pile of mush onto the floor. He, the most hated teacher, feared Potions Master and the

coldest bastard to ever darken Hogwarts doors, was being reduced to a pile of mush in a deserted corridor, on a school night, out in the open by his lover, who was also one of his students. Where he would have been stoic and controlled, his lover tore down his vaulted self control. Every touch, every word, broke his control of his body, his mind, his very being was given to his lover to do as he pleased; Severus couldnt stop him, not that he wanted to. Only around Harry did his controls slip, only to his lover did he trust himself to be caught as he let go. His head was spinning by the time Harry left off plundering his mouth to move on to other areas of Severus body. The boys raven head moved back to lightly trace the shell of his lovers ear before he nipped lightly at the lobe, soothing any sting with a laving of his tongue. Severus breathing sped up, as his heart rate, his ears and neck had always been sensitive, but when it was his Harry, his reaction intensified tenfold. He let out a soft moan as Harry kissed his way down the line of his jaw, brushing over his neck concealed by the high collar of his teaching robes. The hand that had been holding his hip let go and trailed up Severus body, brushing over his stomach which trembled under his touch through two layers of cloth, over his sternum and pressed for a moment over his rapidly pounding heart, then travelled slowly upward to begin to undo the buttons of Severus robes. The process was agonizingly slow because Harry was refusing to open them with magic, the entire while Harry was slowly grinding his hips against Severus arse and thighs. Severus was arching back, rocking his hips against Harrys, and moaning for relief from the sensual web his lover was drawing around him. Fuck me Harry, damn it, just fuck me! he tried to demand, but the words cracked as Harry had sufficiently opened enough buttons of his robes to get at his neck, which he latched on to nibbling lightly on the side as he simultaneously slid his hand into his lovers robes and began circling his left nipple with the roughed pad of his finger, just slowly circling it, never quite touching it through the cotton of his button-down down shirt. Severus nipples hardened to points and Harry hadnt even touched him there yet. His breath was coming out in gasps as he tried to fight the two points of sensation on his aroused body. His lovers hastened breathing as he pleasured him was music and an aphrodisiac to Severus.

Please Harry, fuck me, he nearly sobbed. Severus Snape never begged, he had too much pride for that but under his lovers tender care, Severus felt like he might be willing to let that go for his lover. His lover lifted his head from his neck to full Severus back in a softly heated kiss. When he let Severus go, both of them were breathless, Harrys green eyes were filled with tenderness and desire and some other nameless emotion. Tell me Severus, he rasped, tell me what you want, everything you desire. Talk to me in that sexy voice of yours, its like warm velvet caressing my skin, tell me your need so I can fulfill it. That calloused finger finally brushed over Severus nipple, drawing a whimper hed never admit to making later from Severus, before he rolled it between his fingers and pinched it lightly, drawing a harsh sob from his lover. From the morasses of pleasure Severus brain had a lone coherent thought, Two can play this game. He gulped desperately at air, trying to fill his lungs to comply with his lovers desire. I, I, I want you, he rasped his voice trying to give out like his brain did when his lover touched him, want you to press me up against the wall and take me, no prep---ahh! he cried out, the hand had left his chest and trailed down his body to press against his needy arousal. Harry didnt stroke him, didnt undo his buttons, just kept up the light steady pressure against his cock through the cloth. It was arousing and distracting and just made the words come out harder, but he kept the words flowing, haltingly from his lips because he could feel Harrys breathing speed up, and his cock pressed against his body harder, his hips undulating against his arse, I need you to fill me, posses me, mark me, prove that I am only yours. He broke off panting, arching against the ache in his cock and the heat he could feel behind him. I told you what I want, get that noble Gryffindor arse of yours moving. Stop mucking around and get on with it! Severus demanded, sounding very much like his usual self, before Harry said, Your wish is my command Professor. The hand pressing down on his arousal moved upwards to the

buttons on his trousers and pulled them open. Harry pulled the trousers down to hang past his arse. What, no pants? How shocking Professor! Harry murmured wickedly, his hand travelled back to undo his own trousers, the sound of the metal zipper loud compared to their labored breathing. Harrys other hand let his wrists go and both hands s grasped his cheeks and spread him apart. Harry whispered a lubrication spell, and then began to press into Severus tight heat, groaning at the friction. Severus cried out as he felt the first inch of his lovers cock at his entrance, his hands clasped tight into fists, still above his head, because thats where Harry wanted them. Inch by unrelenting inch, Harry seated himself fully in his lovers warmth, balls brushing his ass, doing some moaning of his own as Severus muscles adjusted and began to clamp down greedily onto cock. Severus was nearly crying in relief; this is what he wanted, what hed been missing, his lover pulsing inside of him. Harrys hand slid up his body from his hip up to his shoulder and down to grab one of Severus fists, and bring it back to him to kiss the knuckles before replacing his hand on the stone wall, their hands clasped together as tightly as their bodies. Harrys other hand slid down to grasp Severus cock in a firm grip. Harry began to fist his lover as his hips started to pump in and out of his lover. Every thrust brought him in direct contact with that small bundle of nerves inside Severus. Every thrust had Severus crying out in pleasure. The two had been on edge for a while now, so it didnt take more than seven or eight strokes for Severus to stiffen and throw his head back and come with a hoarse shout of HARRY! Harry continued to pump for another ten thrusts or so before he followed suit, shooting his seed deep inside his lover, biting down on the muscle of his lovers shoulder as he came. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Severus came round a bit with the force of his orgasm, then turned over and went back to sleep, Merlin he was exhausted. Back to Index

Chapter 8: Born to be a Master Authors notes: Stole the oath from Blood Bonds by Phoenyx. Warnings for cursing and being somewhat angsty.

Chapter 7: The Morning After and the Oath

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Lucius was leaning seated at his desk in his study in Malfoy Manor. He had paperwork and other such nonsense he had to do. Sometimes Ministry work was so tedious. He sighed softly, barely a whisper of breath before he dropped his quill and brought his hands to his temples. Circe did all that writing gave him a headache. Times like these made him want one of his former Housemates potions, even though Lucius himself was fairly skilled, a mastery of the subject caused all of his Housemates potions to be more potent. Now, now, we cant have that, an eerily familiar voice said over his shoulder. The calm male tenor washed over him, causing Lucius to sit up and stiffen as he attempted to turn around. A strong warm body came up next to him and perched on one of the arms of his high wing-backed chair. Muscular arms encased in pale yellow silk wrapped around his body, long elegant hands resting on the desk as that firm body and warmth pressed against Lucius back. Lucius felt the weight of the other mans chin rested on his left shoulder, hot breath stirring the soft hairs next to his ear. He stifled a shiver as he fought not to melt into those familiar arms, even as his skin erupted in goose bumps despite the warm temperature in the room and the two layers of cloth separating Lucius from the firm muscle he could feel pressed against his back. The air stirred as the other man spoke again, Youve obviously got a killer headache, and you know that you need take a break every now and again. Otherwise youre going to

be an absolute git later if you continue like this, well, more than you already are, but thats beside the point. What shall I do to fix my blonde angel? The other man lifted his hands from the desk to press against Lucius body through his robes and clothes. Lucius could feel the heat from those lovely hands through all those layers of robes like they werent there. His breath hitched, as it always was with his lover, less than ten minutes in his company and Lucius was aching for him. His cock stood at full attention and was beginning to leak, just from feeling the heat and weight of his lover against his body. Potter, move your hands, he tried to rasp, but he was afraid it came out rather garbled. Now, now, the voice was back again as his lovers head turned to nuzzle his neck, burrowing through his hair so his lover could press soft kisses against the skin of his neck, what have I said? If youre going to call me anything, then its by my given name, not my surname, understood? Lucius said nothing, then when his lover lifted his head and began to pull away from his body. He shuddered at the loss of contact and said plaintively, I understand. Justdont go. He wasnt sure he could say his lovers name in this intimate setting. He wasnt sure if he was able too under any circumstances, but that was all right, his lover understood him. The weight and heat moved back in to lean against his body, his lovers arms wrapping around his body. Lucius braced his hands on the desk as his lover began to move his. The right one lifted and slightly blunted fingers trailed upwards over his body to begin to undo the clasps of Lucius robes. His lover enjoyed teasing him, taking forever to do some things by hand so as to prolong the experience and heighten the personalized sensations, not that Lucius had the breath to complain as he began gasping for air when his lover pressed a kiss to the skin behind his ear. Lucius moaned and turned his head attempting to catch his lovers lips with his own. His lover obliged but not the way Lucius wanted. His lover kissed him chastely on the lips before peppering kisses over his face; the corners of his mouth, his cheeks, the line of his jaw, sending fire roaring through Lucius veins. He cried out and pulled away when his lovers other hand slid down his stomach

and lightly began tracing the bulge of his arousal through the layers of robes he wore. The other man chucked wickedly and pulled Lucius back to him using the hand that had been finished its task of unbuttoning Lucius robes. He pulled the sides of the robe open to reveal Lucius thin white silk shirt and dark trousers. Lucius could feel his lovers hot gaze on his body and it caused him to harden further under his stroking hand. He hadnt even touched his nipples yet and they were already tightened to hard nubs, pressing against the thin silk of his shirt. The idea that he was so eager just flamed Lucius desire further, his lovers words had him panting in lust. Really now Lucius, so eager and yet Ive barely touched you. How shameless and shocking! Would you like it if I did this? his lover whispered as he trailed his hand up and stroked over his nipples. Lucius moaned and tried to press further on to the questing hand. Those golden fingers were alternating between stroking and rolling his nipple, intersected with light pinches. Youre so sensitive here; I wonder what would you say if I asked you to get one pierced? An image of himself popped into his minds eye, had him moaning in helpless desire: himself standing nude in the middle of the room, skin pale in the light, the only color on his body a gold nipple ring attached to a filigree chain that his lover tugged on to make him come nearer. Lucius broke down, openly sobbing for relief; both his lovers hands hadnt stopped their slow even strokes. He needed more. Please, please, he begged shamelessly do please---ahhh! I need ohhh! Lucius wasnt sure what he was begging for, but he knew he needed something. He had lost coherency and was now simply just a mass of emotion and pleasure. He tried to buck his hips into that warm hand but the weight of his lovers body against his back kept him firmly in his chair. His lover apparently took pity on him and gave him more. The hand on his nipples started plucking lightly at those sensitive points, turning his pale nipples a rosy color, easily visible through the white silk. Lucius wasnt even capable of begging now, now he was merely a mass of sensation, making a plaintive mewling noise in the back of his throat that he would rather have died than be forced to admit that hed made it. The hand on his cock moved up to open his trousers and slipped inside to stroke him skin to skin, fingertips brushing the sensitive head of his cock. No pants?! Im shocked; Id almost think you were

waiting for me, his lover hissed in his ear before pulling him into a heated kiss, tongue stroking lazily over his lips before slipping inside and ravaging him. His lovers hand wrapped around his shaft was the final straw, Lucius exploded shaking, coming, sobbing in pleasure as his seed spilled from him. His lover kept pumping him lazily as he continued to come, pulling back to let those needy cries escape. When it was over Lucius shuddered and melted into a boneless heap in his chair. His lover had shifter slightly so he could let Lucius collapse back against the back of the chair, while he was still seated on the arm. He leaned over and kissed his lover voraciously, all lips tongue and teeth, making Lucius lips swell with the pressure and breathless from the thoroughness of it. He opened his eyes----when had he closed them?---- to look up into the dark green eyes of his lover who smirked down at him and said, Well? Is your headache gone? Lucius stared up at his lover, he wasnt sure he understood, what ---? Oh, his headache, right wellLucius brain was trying to reestablish something resembling coherency but then shut down again as his lover, Harry fucking Potter raised his semen covered hand and licked a wide stripe over his palm, locking eyes with Lucius as he swallowed his essence. He melted into a paste, if he could he probably would have gotten hard again just from the sight of his lover. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ +++

Both Lucius and Severus came around slowly. Severus came to leisurely; God, when had he last slept so soundly or so well. He was warm and comfortable and for the first time in almost a decade, he felt well rested. He lay on his side his head pressed against the pillow, one hand curled next to head, digging lightly into the soft silk beneath his head wait silk? His sheets were cotton, he lived in the dungeons, it was early November, so then how was he warm? His senses tingling, Severus cracked his eyes open the barest slit to look around. The air smelled vaguely like mint and pine, there was breeze coming through the open window just past the edge of

the bed. From what he could see he was in a comfortable bed, in a room above ground if the amount of light pouring through the window was anything to go by. Wherever he was, it was not his dungeons, it was too bright and his duvet wasnt this pale green colorgreen just likewait a second, he was remembering, a dreamwait not that, he blushed slightly as he turned his memory inwards away from his dream image of Potter. For a dream he could almost swear that his skin was till tingling from what hed experienced, even if it hadnt been real. Yesterday, Hogsmeade, nineteenth century, Potter, Malfoy, slavecollar.SLAVE?! Only his vaulted control kept Severus from jumping up from the bed and doing something foolish, inwardly he was trembling, as he slowly came to recall the events of the day before. As his memories flooded his mind, the hand that had been curled beneath his head came to rest on the metal band around his throat. Potter, no Master, he thought with distaste that slowly faded to awe as he remembered the wordless, wand less power, the elemental magic and mage fire, his care and promises of protection the day before of him andLUCIUS MALFOY!? Severus opened his eyes as he flipped over to his other side to stare in to the gaze of an extremely surprised looking Lucius Malfoy. ___________________________________________________

Lucius eyes opened slowly. That was the best nights sleep hed gotten in years, the first time hed actually dreamed something he actually remembered. That was a hell of a dream, but why was it Harry Bloody Potter that starred in his dream? Lucius eyes widened further as he noticed the unfamiliar room and the strange silk sheets and duvet beneath his head. Inanely he thought, Wherever I am, this place has good taste. Then he caught sight of his wrist and the cuff on it dragged a quick intake of air out of him. He skimmed his hand up to rest on the collar he now remembered. Slave HogsmeadeMalfoy ancestorSnape. He had remembered the events of yesterday with a sense of mixed awe and fear as he remembered Potter, now his new Master, his powers, then he remembered the kindness and care hed shown. Then embarrassingly enough he remembered Potters promises of

safety and his kisses. That would explain the dream then wait, why wasnt he sticky? Merlin he was confused, the occurrences of yesterday were coming back to him when he noticed a slight shift in the bed behind him, so he put aside the question of being or rather not being sticky when he flipped over to stare into the eyes of a puzzled Severus Snape.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The two Slytherins stared at each other in silence for a moment or two as the rest of their memories came forth and made themselves known. Well, Lucius said to break the silence, this is awkward. Indeed. Severus replied dryly. I take it that you remember yesterday? Just the same way you do. Then this isnt It appears not. Both men huffed and looked away, eyes skimming the room, when they noticed that their Master wasnt with them. Not that they could see anyway, the large oriental screen was in their way of seeing the rest of the room.

The two men shared a look and then both slid out of the bed on their respective sides. The two looked themselves over, apparently since they had been in bed, then their Master had put them there since the last thing they remembered was the floor rushing up to meet them. Hed also taken their shoes, but then they couldnt sleep in shoes, and they didnt need those uncomfortable things anyway. They remembered buying clothes and new boots the day before, so there was no worry there. Wait, clothes, slave gear and . Of their own volition both men drew a hand to the front of their trousers where beneath the material the two men could feel the rounded edge of the leather cock rings. Both their faces burned at the remembered humiliation. How dare Potter let that man The two men also then remembered their confessions and thoughts about Potter as a potential lover and then they each remembered their own dream How could they be so weak and let the brat get to them like that?! The two pulled their hands away and stalked over to push past the screen and into the greater part of the room. Their Master was asleep in what looked to be the fairly uncomfortable position hed been lying in the day before. He was lying back against the large cushion against the arm of the settee, with his head turned to the side, one wool clad leg thrown haphazardly across the other arm of the settee, the other bent up with one foot pressed against the newly upholstered seat cushion. He had one arm crossed behind his head as a cushion and the other was dangling off the edge of the settee, fingers curled lightly around his glasses. Hed apparently already been up and out because he was wearing his boots and robes, but he hadnt tied his hair back again. As the two men padded softly over to the other end of the room, they noticed that asleep their Master looked incredibly young and innocent, face half hidden behind a few hanks of hair. As they approached the chair the sleeping man must have either felt it or heard them because he shifted and cracked his eyes open before he sat up, stretching his arms over his head. Severus and Lucius both stared at the muscles rippling from under the shirt and robes Potter was wearing. Both cursed

silently when they felt the beginnings of an erection stir between their legs before pulling their eyes back to Potters face. Their Master lowered his arms and hitched his shoulders as his eyes opened fully. Good morning pets, he said with a sleepy blink from tired, bloodshot eyes. The two men had just reached the sides of the settee as he spoke. Harry reached out with each hand and ran a hand lightly over each mans hip, did you sleep well? Ive sent up for a late breakfast, early lunch whatever, the two of you slept late, its nearly eleven. Weve slept for nearly fifteen hours?! No wonder I didnt want to wake up. Lucius thought. Thats the longest Ive slept at once in my life, probably more sleep than I get in a weekend. Severus thought sardonically, the thought actually surprising him. Perhaps just an added factor to my already stunning personality. Its not surprising really after a day like yesterday, their Master continued, and as I recall, wasnt there a meeting with Snake face the night before? I know you wouldnt have gotten back til late so you probably hadnt had much sleep the night before, Im glad youre both well rested today. So for now well eat and then I think well head out and see what we can find out about our situation. Perhaps theres a bookstore, which might have time travel books or something like that. Or maybe, a wry quirk at the corner of his mouth, well get lucky and find someone old enough or wise enough to know something about this curse, he said as he stood and then lightly leaned forward to cup each mans face in his hands and press a soft kiss to each mans lips. Harry turned away to pick something up or do something, Lucius wasnt sure which, but hes had enough. Hed spent the last several minutes remembering what had occurred the day before, everything from Potters promise of an amazing time if they were to have to have sex to his own reactions to Potter, then what he did in the bath and his dream. Now he was confused, he was still Slytherin enough that any kindness was

not accepted without thought of what would be asked for in repayment. Lucius was unable to comprehend that Potter was being kind to him, his intentions the day before to get on Potters good side notwithstanding. He couldnt seem to remember what hed tried to say or what he had said yesterday regarding what he thought Potter would want from him. Somehow Lucius thought it was the oxygen deprivation that made it so easy for Potter to get to him. So amid all his confusing thoughts and as a knee jerk reaction when Potter kissed him, it apparently slipped his mind what happened if he wasnt careful how he spoke to his Master given the stream of incomprehensible vitriol that poured from his mouth, speaking over Severus protests to watch his mouth and control himself, How the Hell can you sit there and ask us how we slept!? How can you make like this is some ordinary occurrence and treat this like its nothing? How can you just sit there and accept thisthis travesty? Youve royally fucked up now Potter! How the hell is this not a nightmare? Well you obviously dont care, must be some type of dream for a pansyassed virgin teenager like yourself? Id almost say this was some type of prank on your part, but I dont think youve the power to do so! What was all that posturing about yesterday, bragging how youre supposedly so large, but you must have learned about it from that miserable wretch of a father you had. I guess the arrogance must be expected from spoiled muggle royalty. The man was utterly useless, and he showed it when he married that Mud-blood and produced sniveling HalfBlood you! And what about your unnatural obsession with that Dogfather and his werewolf fucktoy! Id have thought youd learned something from them such as humping peoples legs and such, because I seriously doubt your ability to get it near anyone, man or woman, who would have you?!--- Finally the collar kicked in and Lucius stood paralyzed as the collar tightened over his airways, blocking off breath and cuffs were emitting a fire of their own that prevented Lucius from falling to the ground as his nerves erupted into nothing more than pain receptors. He felt as if his flesh was being peeled from his limbs and his muscles separated sinew by sinew from the bone. There was silence in the room except for the odd part hissing part screeching noise emitting from Lucius due to the amount of pressure on his airways. The air grew thick wand

oppressive, crackling with power. Harry stiffened and turned around slowly on his heel, his face expressionless. He stalked back over to Lucius past Severus who had dropped to his knees to make himself a smaller target. He knew what Potters raw magic felt like, it was too reminiscent of yesterday. Harrys hand whipped out and knotted painfully in the hair at the base of Lucius skull and pulled him close. At his touch the collar let go and Lucius could breathe weakly again. The hand in his hair pulled him forward, they were the exact same height, so he had it easy hauling Lucius tight against the younger mans body, pressing the two pelvis to pelvis, and the other hand holding him by the hip with bruising force, holding him in a crude parody of a lovers embrace. Lucius couldnt believe it; hed thought that Potter would have been too noble a Gryffindor to actually lay a hand on him. Hed thought wrong. Harry pressed into him making Lucius lean back further and further until Lucius had to scrabble at the brocade robed shoulders to keep from overbalancing. Eyes the color of the killing curse and just as cold bored into grey eyes which were wide with pain and fear, finally beginning to regret his more than ill-advised words. Is this what you want? The warm tenor theyd gotten used to had dropped several octaves as he hissed the angry words. Do you want me to be like your old Master? Hmmm? Or perhaps, he leaned forward so their lips were almost touching, barely a breath apart; Lucius found he couldnt look away, he was captured by those eyes and that voice, youd like me to be like this ancestor of yours, willing to harm and humiliate you? To take what I want, and give nothing back? Do you want that, for me to just bend you over and take your virgin ass dry? Shall I choke you with nothing more than my cock? A rough roll of his hips against the other mans pelvis to emphasis his point, Just letting myself use and abuse your body, tearing delicate tissue in my rush for self-gratification? Do you want me to hurt you and make you bleed and suffer? Harry threw back his head and laughed a bitter, cruel, mocking laugh. It was a sound unlike anything either older man had ever heard any living thing emit before except for their previous Lord, but he wasnt technically living, but it was emanating from their new Master and the two men felt a stab of fear at the rolling crescendo of sound.

Why is it, Harry rasped, the laughter cut off as abruptly as it started, that when I try and make this entire situation as painless as possible for both of you, you who you I should probably hate yet I make it perfectly clear that I dont, and yet you continue to push my buttons deliberately? I wonder why I bother, thats why I asked how you slept. I thought youd appreciate a normal question much like if wed been in our time, not a constant reminder of where we are and what roles you have to play. As for how I can be so calm in the face of this insanity weve been forced into, Hello?! Im Harry Fucking Potter! Im the Boy Who Lived! Something crazy and abnormal happens to me every year. Story of my life, nothing is ever NORMAL for me! Every year I find out something else about my life that makes me special, unique, even. Ha! This? This is nothing compared to the rest of my fucked up life! Ive had a deranged madman after my blood my entire life. He killed my parents and tried to kill me, and as a BABY I defeated his first corporal form. Hes spent every year since I turned eleven trying to kill me and Ive been beating him off every year. This is something thats just fucked up enough for it to be a page from my life! With every word the atmosphere was getting more oppressive and magic heavy. Harrys magic was solidifying to the point where the two other men could see it, long tendrils of different colored magic crackling and whipping sharply through the air, centered around Harry, attempting to latch on to anyone or anything. Though, oddly enough, whenever a tendril tried to wrap itself around either Severus or Lucius, it was pulled free and released back into the air. Harry looked like he was standing in the eye of a hurricane or a tornado as his magic whipped around him. The raw power was generating its own wind, so Harrys hair and robes were flapping in the magically created atmosphere. Virgin, I should think not; just because Im not ravaging or raping you doesnt make me a virgin. That much your son can attest to, he spent too much time as the willing recipient of my skills for me to have been a virgin even when I took him. And you were worried that he was going to be Voldies fucktoy? He was mine at the time when you kept him away from taking the Mark! Thankfully for you we arent in a relationship anymore,

instead your precious pureblood son is dating and is more than likely in love with my very muggleborn friend Miss Hermione Granger! So all grandchildren youll get will be Half-Bloods themselves! Then you have the audacity- yes, I did just use a big word, and you thought I didnt have the vocabulary skills necessaryto push me about the father I never knew and a Godfather who I only knew for a few years. Muggle royalty?! Where did you hear that bullshit? I had nowhere near the childhood you think I did, I was so far from muggle royalty its not even funny. You know nothing about me or my life; I highly recommend that you dont make judgments about what you dont even know. Are you that much of a masochist to continue and continue to push me deliberately, or perhaps Im the masochist. Do you even realize that Ive been battling to keep your old Lord out of my head since midnight last night? Two sets of eyes were drawn to the scar on that broad forehead, standing out stark and red, pulsing in time with Harrys every word. Maybe I should let him in. Should I drop my shields and just let him in? Should I let him just use me and my powers to hurt you? Hes got almost a century of rage and inspiration for causing pain locked in that bald head of his; Im sure hed love a chance to see what would happen if he implemented those ideas with my kind of power behind it. Both men shuddered in revulsion and fear; those cold green eyes had darkened to nearly black and were now rimmed in red, the red insanity of the Dark Lord, lurking around the edges. Lucius was trembling violently, he obviously wasnt thinking clearly when hes started raving at Potter, and now he was terribly afraid. He felt as if his very soul was in danger of being sucked out by the iciness of his new Masters eyes. Even Voldemort had never mastered a gaze so cold and devoid of life, as malevolent and cruel as it was now as they burned into him. Lucius was feeling that lack of say and control very keenly now as he teetered on his feet held up only by his hair and a bruising grip on his hip. His eyes were watering in combination from the punishment by the collar and then Harrys harsh grip on his hair.

Should I just let him in so that when hes done I can feel better without him battering at my mind and then I can feel better about absolving myself of any responsibility on what he does to you? It would certainly be easy for me to do so. So, should I Lucius, tell me now. Havent you realized yet that how you have no say here? My word is law; you are nothing here, not a Malfoy, not a wizard, nothing but a slave, chattel. I am willing to keep you safe and get you home without forcing you to do anything for me, but if this continues, I cannot guarantee anything. Im only a man, not a fucking muggle saint! I was even willing to speak to the Order on your behalf for protection for you and yours; even while I say I want you as my lover, I wasnt going to take advantage of you here. I would have thought youd have figured that out by now, for if that were what Id wanted then Id have done so already. So right now, you have a choice; you can continue to push me and see how much pain you can handle before the collar or I kills you or you can swallow your damned pride and let me help you. Harry stepped back sharply, abruptly letting go so Lucius fell to his knees, Im asking for nothing from you, Ive already given my word that I shant take what you cant give me. Choose and choose wisely, if you want to die that much then Ill kill you myself and bring your ashes home or you can accept me as your new Master at least until I can get us home. There was a sharp knock on the door, saving Lucius from answering. Enter, Harry called sharply, the red ring disappearing from his eyes and his magic forced down behind his shields, with a wave of his hand at the door. The serving girl entered with a heavily laden covered tray and a sultry look on her face. Then she took one look at the tense tableau and set the tray down quickly before she departed posthaste, the door clicking shut behind her. The heavy silence hung in the air while Harry eyed the other two men. With a sharp exhale, Harry turned on his heel and went to the door. With his back turned and his hand on the knob, Harry spoke again, his voice cold and sharp with a hint of morbid humor, You know, while I dont know how or with what, I think I know at least why your old Lord cursed us here like this. What better punishment for his two proudest followers who have both betrayed him, than to have to crawl on your knees for a child you despise and call him Master? What better way to break you than by making you slaves without magic and forced to comply with my whims? And for

me, its about making me as comfortable as possible. Im the Master, with ample funds and the ability to procure more through whats in that satchel, and ownership of the two men who have wronged me as my slaves to do with as I please? And have reason, motive, opportunity, and legality on my side if I choose to get revenge for all previous crimes against me? Perhaps I could avenge my parents murder, or get revenge for all the lost House points or every belittling thing youve ever said to me? Perhaps I could just take your suggestion Lucius and spend my time raping you, since you seem so keen for the sex. If I were that type of person, I probably would to. This situation was designed to placate and ensnare me. This situation was created so that I wouldnt want to leave this time. He doesnt want me to go back, because if I go back then I will have to defeat him and he doesnt want to lose this time. Hes finally figured out that he hasnt been able to kill me, so the closest he can get is my not being able, or not wanting to fight him. Here, there are no expectations of me. Here I listen to no one and nothing. Here there is no Prophecy, no expectations, and no alliances I have to balance. Im not the Savior of the wizarding world; I dont have to be the hero. But you know what? I cant do that I cant just let that psychopath just do as he pleases with my life, the world and time in itself. I cant let either Dumbledore or Tom manipulate the world further. So I reiterate, choose. I shall return later. So for now, eat, and then choose upon my return. With that he opened the door and left with a billowing of his robes that would have done Severus proud.

Both men stayed in position on their knees for a long while after the door clicked shut. They were trying to sort out their feelings and what had just happened. Both men were trying to work their way through their Masters soliloquy as quickly and as attentively as possible. Both, but especially Lucius were desperately squelching the fear theyd felt when they thought that the man who had no little love for them might actually take advantage of their helplessness at his hands. They reluctantly admitted that their Master was trying to be as kind as possible considering the circumstances, when in all actuality he should be treating them worse.

Severus was feeling uneasy, especially now that hed heard this new Master of his claim to being besieged by Voldemort all night long. He could only hope it was an exaggeration, though those bloodshot eyes said otherwise. He begrudgingly acknowledged to himself that perhaps his Master had a point with how screwed up his life was, he was eerily reminded of the Occlumency lessons two years before, yes if he was correct than his Master hadnt had the spoiled childhood hed thought. The thought of Potter, no Master as he reminded himself, had been shagging Draco for a while was a surprise as he too had been having doubts about whether their Master would be able to handle the sexual aspect of their situation. He hadnt thought that the two of them would get past their history together for any relationship between the two to work, though now that he thought about it Draco hadnt been anywhere near as vicious as normal this year to his Master and the rest of his Golden Trio, though at the time hed attributed it to the fact that Potter hadnt been in school often enough because of his secret missions for the Order and Dracos stressing over not wanting to take the Dark Mark. And now that his Master was done with him, the boy had gone on to date the Insufferable Know-It-All muggleborn Miss Hermione Granger?! There was a twist hed never seen coming, but it would explain the odd look in his Masters face when Lucius had explained that he hadnt wanted Draco to become a fucktoy to Voldemort. Severus shuddered at the thought of anyone being the object of Voldemorts amorous attentions, especially when he remembered that Lucius had said that their old Lord had been shagging Narcissa; the thoughts made him nauseous; he was glad he apparently hadnt been there when the Dark Lord brought that idea up, though it would also explain why Draco had been forbidden to leave the school during the earlier part of the term. In the private recesses of his mind Severus thought that Draco had the right idea about wanting to be shagged by Harry Potter. The man was practically a walking fantasy, especially here in this time. All power and confidence without arrogance, predatory grace, and a smooth type of masculine beauty to him that appealed to all ages and genders. Even when he feared his Masters powers, he was drawn and seduced by them, as hed been tempted when he took the Mark and when hed betrayed it. And the idea itself was almost enough to

drive him to his knees, that once again here he was, Severus Salazar Lyskander Snape, once again drawn and seduced by power to join yet another Master, though the current one asked nothing of him, and he wasnt sure if that was or wasnt the reason he wanted to follow Harry Fucking Potter. This new Master had made it plain that hed wanted him in his bed, without any repercussions or any requirements and Severus wasnt sure what to do about the offer. Was he to take it seriously? Was it going to be used against him later? Would he be able to let his Master that close? That last was easy to answer, the problem was he already had, his acceptance and tenderness towards him, Severus Snape, the bane of his existence for his entire life in the wizarding world, when he mentioned his scars had done that. He was always going to remember and be connected to Harrywhen did Potter, when he wasnt Master, become Harry?somehow, some way Harry was going to remain a part of him, now he just had to figure out whether that was a good thing or a bad thing. Severus shook his head, now something else had caught his attention, that something being the notion that his Master actually had a brain and was using it for a change. His explanation for why the three of them were placed in this curse and sent to this time was in reality fairly logical and fairly well thought out, he had to admit it, however begrudgingly even if only to himself. Perhaps his Master actually had a brain that he used in that head of his. Voldemort had been finding it very difficult to kill the only real threat to his power, not that anyone could voice the thought without being either being outright killed or at minimum suffering several rounds of the Cruciatus curse. So for him to try instead to make his enemy not want to fight him was an almost ingenious idea, though how hed actually done it would be the true genius of it.

Nice work Lucius, I must say, Severus drawled, breaking the silence as he raised himself up from his prostrated position now, youve seriously pissed off the only person who could save us or damn us further with a single word. I must say that your way with words astounds me. Even I who has little enough love for him or our situation figured out that in this

instance that it might be a better idea to go along rather than fight these roles we were meant to play, especially since he asks nothing from us other than to not provoke him. I sufficiently remember yesterday as sufficient proof that we are in no danger of any sort from him unless we needlessly anger him, which is exactly what you just did. I would have thought that you and I of all people would have remembered the raw magic that was almost bleeding from him yesterday! Even I at my height of stupidity yesterday I said nothing anywhere near that magnitude that youve just spewed out. As I mentioned yesterday, it is rare that people like you and I get second chances, and that I wasnt sure how long that window was open. He offers his protection for nothing, and I have no doubt that when this is all over his protection will be worth more than we know, Hell, hes even offered us a place in his bed willingly, with or without this situation. If he has any sense at all there wont be a second chance for you or me since I havent made my choice. As much as I would hope to the contrary, hes not as imbecilic as I had originally thought. So the question now sits at what are we to do about it? Their Master was right, the two of them had so much damn pride and Slytherin mentality for them to accept their Masters help easily, so unless they wanted to be trapped in this unknown time at someone elses mercy, theyd best find some way of placating their Master. Lucius stayed on his knees where Potter, no definitely Master now, had left him for a long time. He was still gasping and shaking with the aftereffects of his bout with the collar, Damn, my bones ache, he thought as he continued to tremble from the fear that had consumed him when his Master had grabbed hold of him. When his Master had begun to speak hes trembled even harder; he thought hed gone too far and was actually going to pay of it in the manner hed unwittingly suggested. Once the words had left his mouth and the collar had taken over his nervous system had Lucius brain caught up to his ill-advised words after theyd left his mouth. He actually felt himself flush in shame at what hes accused his Master of. Good Lord, he had in fact even berated him for treating him well, among other extremely uncalled for accusations. He didnt realize just how much hed relied on his money or his name, or even his magic to keep him safe until now. Usually one of the three aforementioned things or a combination of

them was enough to keep him from serious harm, but this, this was something completely out of his depth. Never had he felt so helpless before, even under the Dark Lords various forms of punishment had he felt so vulnerable; there, there was always some need thing that was required of him or something that made him useful to the Dark Lord. Its because of that usefulness that the Dark Lord hadnt Avada Kedavra-ed him yet as he had so many other of his followers. His Masters comments on how he was nothing here really hit him hard. He wasnt used to being so, so, sohelpless he supposed the word was. Now, his quick wits were sorting through all that his Master has said and one thing caught his attention. The Half-Blood had been fucking his son?! He didnt know what was more humiliating that his son and now he were going to share something more than familial blood or that he hadnt even known that his son had had a relationship with Harry Potter to begin with. He truly didnt know his son at all, and now he was dating a muggleborn?! He hadnt thought about the words hed spoken and was now paying the price. He wouldnt be left here in this time, would he? He was almost pathetically frightened of that possibility. While he didnt care for this Master, he was better than belonging to someone else; anyone else would have abused him or tried to break him by now. He was getting off lucky, anyone else would either have killed or, the thought chilled his blood, sold him to another. And if his master did, he really couldnt blame him, but he really didnt want to be sold. He wanted this all to be a nightmare, but it was all so terrifyingly real. What did he want? That was the question. He wanted to get home, obviously, but doing so meant he had to follow his Masters demands, but he was a Malfoy through and through. They didnt follow they led. But, the voice in his head whispered, youve been following the Dark Lord for nearly two decades, so thats not an excuse. Cant claim its because hes a Half-Blood; the Dark Lord is one too. He thought back to that slim voice of reason, Im Slytherin for fucks sake why cant I take advantage of what hes offering? He claims to want me, what do I do? Do I want to be his lover? Can I let him

His bodys shiver of anticipation answered that question. What does following his lead gain me? He asked Severus softly, his abused throat protesting as he slowly, jerkily straightened up, hissing as his abused muscles obeyed. His protection, as Ive already mentioned. Its going to be worth a lot more than we thought having him offer us protection. Who could need it more than two former Deatheaters? Well be under his control. We are whether we choose to be or otherwise, so it can be done painfully or easily, a way lined with pain or lined with rewards. Even if my plan had gone through and I joined the Order, I knew that Id have to work with him eventually, though I hadnt realized how much hes come to be the leader of the Order. I rather thought that Dumbledore was the leader and Pott-Master the tool, unless; unless our Master realized that he was the tool and was taking control himself. That seems likely He can be surprisingly forceful, Translation, Lucius thought, scary as Hell, when he has to be. What about you? Lucius demanded, dont tell me youre happy with this, this, situation?! I can assure you, I am not. You must realize though that Im in a better position to know what Pott--- our Master is like, I obviously dont know much about him. He said, the now familiar warning tingle around his neck lessening as he hastily corrected himself, When I first met him he was a wide-eyed child, brimming even then with potential power. I had thought, as did you that he was some spoiled brat who was receiving special treatment that he didnt deserve. I thought him as arrogant and stupid as his father, but recent events over the

past two years haveshown me that I may have beenhasty in my judgment of him. In no way did he have the past we thought he had. I hadnt expected him to have much of a brain, but I am once again provenhasty in my judgments. Even I as one of his instructors didnt know the extent of his powers, Im not even quite sure he knows. Recently, I have seen him slowly begin to assume control of the Order. As much as I am loathe to admit it, our Master is probably the best chance we have of returning home, and in light of what occurred yesterday, I think it best at least if we shared ourconcerns and appraisals of this situation with each otherand our Master so as to minimize the collateral damages that weve already experienced. A pointed look at the raw bruise around Lucius neck from this latest outburst, I told you yesterday, you would have to choose what you wanted and what you were willing to give. I have no idea whats going on in the mans head at the moment, I pray, for your sake and mine that at the moment, our Master is feeling more in touch with his Gryffindor side rather than the Slytherin. Severus got to his feet and made his way to the bath to take care of his morning ablutions and the like. Once more he had to be the voice of reason for his old Housemate. Sometimes he wondered about that man, there were times it felt as if the man had absolutely no idea what he was talking about and or to whom he spoke and then it was his responsibility to get him out of whatever mess he made. But now, he couldnt truly help Lucius; Lucius had to figure out how to follow and obey their Master on his own. Severus couldnt make him. As for himself, it wasnice, not having to keep up his role as a spy. He didnt have to pull masks on top of masks to hide his suffering; he didnt have to jump for two different demanding Masters. Now he simply had the one, and he wasnt asking for anything. So perhaps for a while he could relax his guard enough for a while. Even when they eventually got home he would never have to serve two Masters again. The Dark Lord and he were through with each other, as this whole adventure had assured him soundly. That left him with Dumbledore, Dumbledore who he just remembered had been insulted several times over the past day by the Boy Who Lived,

Dumbledores Golden Boy, perhaps things werent so perfect in paradise. So for now, he thought as he washed up in the sink before the mirror, he wasnt going to worry about it. He was going to finish washing up and then he was going to eat, then perhaps hed inventory the potions and ingredients for his Master to look over later. He studied himself in the mirror, it was the same face he always saw, pale, sallow skin, overly large nose, yellowed teeth, beady eyes, and surrounded by black greasy stringy hair. Well, perhaps not so greasy since hed washed it and hadnt had to coat it in the potion that kept it from burning as he worked over a cauldron and his Master had brushed it out for him yesterday while it was drying. He pulled the hair in question back, looking at himself curiously, before dropping his eyes and hair and flushing. Was he actually trying to make himself look somewhat appealing for his Master? Apparently he was a greater fool than even hed known. Still, he raised his eyes again to look at himself; possibly he didnt look so bad with his hair pulled back, so maybe hed wear it like that anyway. Some of the parcels theyd bought yesterday were tied with string; hed grab one and see what it looked like. With that thought, he turned and exited the bath. He reentered the room to see Lucius had stood and apparently gotten at least past what had happened. Hed stood and had removed the cover from the tray; theyd been delivered a crock of what appeared to be a fish stew that smelled heavenly with hints of onion and pepper, a large container of greens and several large sandwiches. But what his eye wasnt the food, he was staring at Lucius who was in turn staring in fascination at the whip their Master had bought yesterday in his hands. It was a fairly long single strand of black leather feathered out slightly at the tip, thankfully without any sort of studs or attachments. It ended in a solid black wooden handle with a curious button on the side. The two had seen it on their Masters belt the day before after hed bought it but they hadnt seen him pick it out, and he hadnt seen fit to test it, which while they thankful, didnt give them any point of

reference for which to distinguish exactly what they might have to expect. Lucius looked curiously at the button when he decided hed just go with it. He held it away from his body and pressed the button. A soft slithering sound met their ears as they observed the length of leather grow smaller. He pressed it again and held the button down and they observed how it lengthened back to a bit longer than its previous length. Lucius looked up at Severus who was eyeing the whip in the same manner he was. Well, he said, it appears our Master hasunexpected depths. Indeed. That one word seemed to convey so much and perhaps it did. Both men were thinking that while the whip wasnt the most horrendous of torture devices, that fact that it could change lengths made it somewhat harder to handle. So did that mean that their Master knew how it wield it correctly, and if so how? On second thought, they didnt think they wanted to know. Lucius put the whip back warily and turned back to the table and the food. He sank to a spot on the floor next to the table. If he had to face his Master later, hed best fortify himself, and then if they had things to do later it would be best to eat now. Severus seemed to have the same idea and came and sat next to him and grabbed a plate for himself. The two sat quietly as they ate, they had much to ponder over from that morning. When he was done, Severus laid his plate on the tray and stood. He went over to the desk and grabbed some parchment, a quill and an inkbottle before returning to grab the black satchel off the chair and resuming his seat on the floor. His intent was obvious, he was going to inventory all the potions and ingredients that theyd been given for their Masters cover story, which was a pretty good idea, as it would also save their Master the trouble of doing so and might at least begin to placate him after the explosion that morning. Hed tried to warn Lucius, he really had, but he wasnt going to yell over him either, so this is where it had got them.

Lucius looked at Severus, he had the right idea, at least until they figured out what they wanted from their Master and this situation, they should, or rather he, should be doing something to make amends for his words that morning. He stood and took his turn in the loo and when he returned he grabbed the packages theyd bought the day before and made his way to the wardrobe. Maybe if he put everything away nicely, without orders it would begin to make up for the things he said so his Master wouldnt take them out of his hide. He opened the oak wardrobe and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was remarkably deep. He opened the several of the packages and began to hang the items up. H hung several of the plain white shirts and the couple pairs of plain trousers on the one side for Severus and he. For all that they were supposed to be slave clothes; they were made of very fine quality cotton, thicker than hed thought theyd have been made. Then he found he parcels with the two colored shirts in it. He flushed when he thought of the look in his Masters eyes when hed seen them wear the colored shirts, he looked beautiful in the midnight blue, and surprisingly enough Severus had looked dashing in that red shirt. Then he found the clothes his Master had picked for himself. He held up two pairs of leather trousers, both which looked like theyd be very tight, These would cling to him like a second skin, Lucius thought, then blushed, and quickly put them away along with two more pairs of wool trousers which would have just the same effect on his Master. There were several shirts of various colors, a deep Gryffindor red, a very Slytherin green, which was a bit of a surprise before he thought of the shade of his eyes, several neutrals, whites, blacks and grays, and then the last one was a deep purple, so dark as to be almost black. Two sets of black robes and another one of those muggle styled vests their Master liked rounded out his purchases. He found the box with the boots and pulled them out. They were short ankle boots made of decent quality black leather with an inch of heel. Lucius was impressed, for footwear for a

slave, this was extravagant, they were the type of thing Lucius himself would have worn during their own time. He set the two pairs of boots aside for the two of them to try on later and finished putting the rest of the clothes up neatly. Almost finished, he thought reaching for the last box, but when he opened the box, Lucius gasped and his eyes widened, his face went red then very white as he nearly slammed the box closed and dropped it as he scuttled away. Severus lifted his head. He noted the empty boxes to the side and the filled wardrobe, so he deduced that Lucius had been putting their purchases from yesterday away. So what was the problemohOH! Lucius had apparently picked up the box with the toys in it. Severus smirked and got up. He padded over to where Lucius stood and asked, Something the matter? You bloody well know there is! Lucius snarled, I cant believe you picked these, these things out! And then he actually bought them?! It was necessary for the cover to at least have them, Severus answered calmly, besides, should we end up in bed with our Master, I can assure you, that youll appreciate them. He picked up the box and went to set it in one of the drawers in the nightstand. That much I got, but why do they have to be so bloody BIG?! was the answering hiss. Severus looked slyly over at his former schoolmate and said in an oh so innocent tone, Because he said so, and now, thinking back, anything that could actually make your son stop snarking at our Master and his friends as well as move stiffly for a day or two at a time, must be veryimpressive. Lucius reddened and opened his mouth to reply, when the full impact of the words permeated his mind, Lucius shut his mouth with an audible click.

Severus almost snickered at the look on Lucius face, he looked horrified and aroused as well as confused in equal measures and it was definitely a sight to behold. He went back to his work organizing and cataloging the potions and ingredients as Lucius worked to control himself. Lucius pulled himself together, then stopped and thought. He didnt have anything he could do, they couldnt leave until their Master returned and there wasnt anything for him to do that would keep him busy. For the moment, he grabbed the boots and pulled a pair on, only slightly surprised when they magically resized to fit perfectly, then grabbed the other pair for Severus. On an afterthought he went over and grabbed several of the leather thongs that had been used to tie the parcels together and brought them over to drop them at Severus side, who murmured a quiet word of thanks, keeping one of the thongs for himself if he wished later. He thought for a moment and then went to desk for his own parchment, quill and ink. He thought first that hed write down any information about his previous Lord that hed learned recently for his Master to read so hed have something for the Order when they returned home. Then hed organize everything they knew about this time, what could have been used to send the three of them here and all the people theyd met and how they stood in terms of a threat to them and their usefulness and any other information he could recall from the history books about the aforementioned people. For a long time all the sound that was heard in the room was the soft scratch of the quill on parchment and the dabbing of quills in ink and the whistling of the wind. Just as they were beginning to wonder, they heard the click of heels on the oak floor in the hallway outside their door before it swung open and their Master entered, bringing a short blast of cold air, causing the fireplace to crackle higher as he entered. His eyes were still bloodshot and cold, his hair, rather damp looking was more tousled than it had been that morning. The scar on his head was a slightly less vicious color than

before, though it was still a harsh red, but it was at least no longer pulsing. His cheeks were reddened from the wind outside and he was thoroughly rumpled and dusty from head to heel. His eyes skimmed over the room, barely resting on the two older men who had scrabbled to their knees when hed entered the room. His eyes did however stop and take note of the filled wardrobe and the stacks of parchment the two had been working on. The young man sighed and stretched out a hand to the wardrobe, several items of clothing coming to hand before he stalked past the two older men and into the bath. Neither man had received permission to do otherwise, so the two of them stayed on their knees. Their Master reentered the room a few minutes later looking much better than before. Hed managed to brush his hair into some sort of order and had pulled it back into yesterdays loose horsetail. He now wore a pair of those tight black leather trousers, and through half-lidded eyes the two men were avidly staring. I knew theyd fit like a second skin, Lucius thought to himself, a black silk shirt tucked in with those couple buttons at the top left teasingly undone, showing off several inches of that strong bronzed throat. He wore another one of his muggle vests buttoned, fresh black robes, and a newly cleaned cloak. He sent the other clothes, also newly cleaned back to the wardrobe and prowled forward to drop into one of the wing backed chairs, leaning heavily back, one elbow on the arm, head resting heavily on his hand. For several moments he said nothing, and neither slave moved. Then he raised his head and eyed the two kneeling figures, and flatly their Master asked, What are you doing? Awaiting your orders, Master, came the chorus from two throats, the more softly spoken one a syllable behind, coming from the blondes tortured neck. The man said nothing, then with a sigh snapped his fingers and made a two fingered motion for the two men to approach. Both men crawled forward and sat back on their haunches as

their Master looked them over. He stared into their eyes for a long minute then sat back and scrubbed a hand over his face. Well, he asked wearily, have you made your choice? Severus said quietly but firmly, For at least until the end of the Dark Lord, Tom Marvelo Riddle, I do so swear to follow you Harry James Potter, even should it cause my death. He knew what he was swearing; he had been having less faith in the Order under Dumbledore and he fully expected that his Master would be taking control of the Order as soon as he got back to their time. He knew that Harry Potter was the one who was foretold to rid the word of Voldemort and Sevrus would do whatever it took to bring that bastard down. He was swearing loyalty to his Master, but only until they brought about the death of Lord Voldemort, then he would be free, and he would never serve another Master, but since his chances of survival were rather small, and would only grow smaller when they returned to their time, Severus wasnt very worried. This wasnt like the bond the Dark Mark was, nor like his vows to Dumbledore, this one had a clear end, and a clear path. This one was not binding for life. Lucius eyes had widened at his former Housemates oath. It was more than hed expected from Severus to give to their Master, but he could see the advantages of the wording, for this oath was not binding for life. He then repeated, For at least until the end of the Dark Lord, Tom Marvelo Riddle, I do so swear to follow you Harry James Potter, even should it cause my death. He felt much better having voiced it, now at least his loyalties couldnt be denied. Their Master had seemed to start when Severus and then Lucius had uttered his oath, but then settled as he to felt the short term binding effects of their bonds. He reached out a hand and ignoring the slight flinch, he laid one hand on each of their heads and said to them, Pax volutae. From this instant on, you are under my protection, those who would threaten you; threaten me, your honor is mine, my magic is yours to call upon in times of need as we work to bring the end of the Dark Lords reign.

There was a bright flash of light as their Masters magic sealed their oaths. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ ++ Authors Notes: Hello, review please! Tell me what Im doing right or wrong, what you like and dont like, things you want to see etc. and Im still really sorry for the bad format on the second installment. I cant seem to fix it, as the site wont let me reformat whats already been posted. I hope this isnt getting tedious with all this background and other stuff. Hope youre enjoying this as much as I am! Back to Index

Chapter 9: Born to be a Master A/N: Just an acknowledgement of what Ive stolen: the description of Severus delight in the terror he causes he students, more lines from my inspiration. _________________________________________________

Chapter Eight: Answers and the Games The flash of light filled the room and sealed their oath, as it faded both older men gasped and shuddered at the sensation of power and peace that flared through them. It was arousing and discomfiting at the same time. They felt as if something inside them snapped and reconfigured itself into something else, but for the life of them they couldnt figure out what it was or how it changed them. They felt safe and comforted, and that in itself was a strange idea, as neither man had much experience with ever feeling safe in the company of another wizard considering how often others had, or had tried to take advantage of them. An intricate Celtic knot tattoo appeared on the skin of their left wrists just below their glamoured Dark Marks. The knots flared hot then faded into the skin until it

disappeared, though the feeling of safety it left behind remained. As you have made your choice, their Master said his hands still on their bowed heads, I have made mine. By this oath you are bound to me and I to you until the day the Dark Lord no longer walks the Earth in any way, shape or form. So mote it be. I know things are difficult for you to accept, but this oath shows me that you can at least trust in me to kill that bastard when we return to our time. I reiterate; I gave you my word for my protection, here and in our time, that protection extends to you and yours. You have my word that I shall not harm you intentionally, but I cannot make promises when you continue to push me. I know that it must rankle to have to bow to me and my orders so as I said yesterday, you have full permission to speak to me about any concerns you have for yourselves at any time provided it shant place you in danger. If you wish we could speak about anything else if you can refrain from insulting me since those collars of yours will take exception to that. You have my apologies for this morning; I should have known better than to assume youd both be so accepting of this situation so soon after waking; I understand how humiliating this must be. While I have tried to make this as painless as possible but I am only a man, not a muggle saint, and sometimes Im stretched too thin, so I implore you not to push me, for sometimes I fear I cannot control what I will do. Their Master lifted his hands from their heads and sank back in his chair, removed his spectacles and pressed the heels of his hands to his eyes. Good Lord, my life is so fucked up sometimes, he muttered as he slumped backwards. The two older men raised their heads. After his explosion that morning, neither man was absolutely sure that their Master would keep his promises of protection; they wouldnt blame him if he didnt, now that he had more than ample reason not to, but his own vow in return of their oaths and a reaffirmation

of his other promises laid those fears to rest. They were lucky; it would seem at the moment that Master was more lion than snake. Whatever either man would have said died before it was voiced as the two noted something curious about their Masters hands. They hadnt noticed it earlier, but now that they were paying attention, there was something odd about his hands, lovely though they were, with an artists long delicate fingers, slightly, blunted and lightly calloused at the tips attached to large warm hands. What was this obsession with the young mans hands? Their Master seemed to feel their gaze on him and without lifting his hands from his tired eyes he asked, Yes? Is there something the matter? Master, the silky baritone of Severus voice was soft as he spoke, your hands, what? Oh, these? He said lifting his hands from his face and holding them out for their inspection. Both men stared; scared deep in the skin in the back of his hands, were black words, on one hand it read: I must not tell lies; the other was: I must not break the rules. Underneath those scars, the two older men could see other older scars, fine white and pink lines running across the backs of his hands, over his palms ending in small almost indents on the tips of his fingers. I would have thought youd had known about these Professor; these are Umbridges work. She was most fond of using the blood quill during detentions, a wonderful instrument truly, though hardly Ministry approved, hypocritical bint. He said, the sarcasm dripping from his words, Severus felt a pang of-was that guilt? - Hed been there that entire awful year that Umbridge had invaded Hogwarts. He was still somewhat ashamed that he hadnt done more to discourage her mad rantings and her rules, and here was ample proof of her insanity, that she should have done, such an atrocity on a student. Even he at his worst, had never caused a student true physical harm. Severus was accustomed to being an object of terror to his students. It gave him a perverse delight to watch their faces drain of colour and see the fear in their eyes as they anticipated the house points he'd deduct and the detentions

he'd assign whenever he caught one of them breaking the rules. He had thought it especially fun to be lenient with his Slytherins, while punishing only the students of the other Houses for infractions in which both Houses had been involved. He shamelessly reveled in that type of petty cruelty. However, he was not comfortable with the idea of the dunderheads fearing for their physical safety in his presence. That was a different matter entirely. Fear of the consequences of their own stupidity was one thing, but fear for their safety was intolerable. And here he was in to position to remember that he had stood by while a raving creature, however many pure-blood ties she might claim, as Umbridge terrorize and injure students, especially to this extent. It left Severus felling guiltier than he had ever felt before. He was brought back to the present by the younger mans continuation, A blood quill is a type of quill that does not require ink, as it writes with the blood of the person using it. What the user writes will be imprinted onto the back of their hand, and an amount of blood will be magically siphoned and be used as ink on the parchment. Continued use of this instrument will eventually scar the user, taking the clich however long it takes for the message to sink in quite literally. I was one of the few special enough to be placed in detention often enough for the words to scar. Umbridge was a sadistic bint and I will be so happy to get back to our time so I can get enough evidence on her to get her thrown out of the Wizengamot and into Azkaban. Harrys eyes flashed dangerously as he sat up straighter, his long hands clenching into fists for a moment, then relaxed. Maybe it was in response to the oath, or perhaps it was some sort of compulsion on their part from the collar, but the two slaves felt a need to comfort their Master. For a second they hesitated then decided to just go with it, if it was a compulsion, then the prompt was a good idea. If it was in response to their oath, then well, it was still a good idea; at very least it was another way for Lucius to atone for his earlier accusations, but that just made things a bit more complicated than they anticipated. Severus felt like it was repayment for his Masters acceptance of his own scars. But the two men

went with their instincts on this one, almost as one they each leaned forward and captured one of their Masters hand in their own and pressed their lips to the back, right across the center of the words. They pressed soft kisses to the backs of his hands before turning them over and lavishing the same attention on the palms. I amregretful of what I said this morning Master, Lucius said, holding Harrys hand to his cheek and pressing another kiss to the palm as he had done yesterday. I said many things that I realize were not true. I should not have said some of what I said. It was not my intention toI Lucius apparently just figured out that the collar had some sort of truth compulsion on it and promptly shut up before he spilled his guts entirely. Harry was startled though he didnt show it; Lucius words werean apology of sorts, perhaps the closest the proud man could get to one, but it was sort of out of character for The Lucius Malfoy, arrogant son-of-a-bitch, proud pureblood, inner circle follower of Voldemort, bearer of his Markwait, the MarkLucius was introduced to Voldemort very early in life, so was Severus, he was, what-seventeen? Eighteen?barely an adult, Lucius was probably younger even than he when he took the Mark, since he had taken the Mark before Severus and was more than likely instrumental in introducing the two, so the question was, how much did being under Voldemorts control shape them? Harry was thinking furiously as his gaze flickered lightly between the two men bowed over his hands, Could it be possible that being under Voldemorts thumb for the majority of their lives shaped their personalities? Could it be that being bound to me, separates them from him, and exposes a side of their personalities that would have existed if Voldemort hadnt squashed it down? Is it possible that these two might not always have been such gits their entire lives? If thats so, then how far does his reach extend and how long will this respite last for them? How much of what Ive seen of their personalities are really them and how much is Voldemorts handiwork? But if thats the case what else can Voldemort do to them through the Mark? It summons them, it causes pain when his name is uttereddoes it cause punishment like these

collars? Does it do so when they are away from Voldemort? Could hekill them through it? Perhaps, perhapsis it possible, that Voldemort is bleeding their magic from his followers? That would explain his need of more followers, even those he has to force to join him, and how his power is growing every year, though he has perchance for killing them off, maybe he bleeds them dry before he kills them. Hmmm, this will take more thought. Eventually Harry said quietly, It is not entirely your fault, I should have known, better than to try to make light of the situation so early, I am still irritated, but it is past. I dont expect flowers and hearts when we interact, but at very least I expect some sort of civility and respect. Are you capable of biting your tongue long enough to give me that? Can you put aside all your other feelings and everything youve ever been taught to do so? Lucius bit his lip and looked into his Masters exhausted face. He took in the darkened scar, the flat, bloodshot eyes, the wind-chapped skin, and the tension that seemed to run through the younger mans frame. Staring into those green eyes, Lucius admitted softly, Even when I was ordered to kill or capture you, I was beginning to respect you; your actions now simply prove that it was warranted. Though I was raised to believe the superiority of the pure-blooded families, I can attempt to see that that idea isless than completely accurate, considering who and what you are, Master. He wasnt sure why he admitted this, but it feltright, in an odd way. Lucius didnt question it because he was too busy watching those apathetic looking gaze grow warmer as it stayed on him, even through a slight flicker when he mentioned what his Master was. Then his brain shut down when his Masters hand shifted from under Lucius hand and cupping his cheek to cradle his jaw and tipped his face upwards and then leaned forward to press warm full lips softly to his own. Against his closed lips Lucius felt his Masters lips press against his own, his tongue lightly swept over his lower lip as if asking permission, Lucius hesitated but when his Master nipped lightly at his lip, his lips parted of his own volition as his eyes fluttered shut, a willing supplicant to whatever attentions his Master should bestow on him. His Master kissed him lazily, gently, his tongue tangling lightly with his own. He was drowning in his taste, mint from his cigarette looking things and an undertone of some sort of

heady flavor that was entirely his own. It was heaven. He felt as if hed never been kissed before, which in a way he hadnt; Narcissa wasnt big on kissing, and the few witches hed taken to his bed when he had stopped visiting Narcissa, had been more interested inother things, rather than kissing. Either way this was his first real kiss from anotherman, the small part of his brain that was still functioning supplied. His Master was definitely not a child, but a man, young admittedly, but a man nonetheless. Harry pulled away after what felt like too short an amount of time, a tiny smile gracing the corner of his mouth as he stared down at Lucius pale up tilted face, lightly dusted with a healthy pink blush, which he was happy to know was his own doing. Lucius breathing had sped up a bit and his parted lips were slightly swollen, he looked almost innocently debauched. The hand on his jaw guided him down to lean his head against Harrys knee; when he made not protest, Harry moved his hand from his jaw and slowly began to card his fingers through Lucius hair. Lucius turned his head into the caress, his entire frame seeming to melt as he pressed his head into his Master hand, rubbing his cheek against the supple black leather clad leg underneath. What about you Professor? Harry asked, sitting back in his chair so he could look his former professor in the eyes, Can you treat me with some kind of civility and respect? Me, the student you hate, the one who you used to believe the worst about, the spitting image of a father I never knew? The godson of a man who tried to kill you? In case it slipped your notice, Im not them, either of them! I know they treated you like shit in your Hogwarts days, but the hatred has to stop somewhere. You cant hold a grudge forever. All Im asking is that you try to look beyond who my relatives are, any of them, there was a slight pause at that thought before he continued, I just want you to see me and treat me for me and my mistakes, not someone elses. Its hard enough living up to everyone elses expectations, but then to be actively prejudiced against because of who Im related to, someone I never knew, by someone I truly respect, Harrys gaze was intent as he stared at Severus, it makes it worse. Can you learn to see Harry, and not The Boy Who Lived shit, not Potter, your old foe, not even the image you created of me from thin air? Can you put aside this hatred?

It was Severus turn to look into those big emerald eyes and bite his lip. His Master had a point; hed been punishing him for who he was related to when he was student, for his own misconceptions of his childhood, and an unwillingness to let the boys, no a man now- why was it so hard to think of his Master as a man now?-actions speak for themselves instead of judging him for the sins of the father and in his case the godfather too. Master, he said hoarsely, forcing himself to hold the younger wizards eyes, his own pale hands still clutching the bronzed hand in his grip, I have been having doubts about what I presumed about your childhood and your life. You have given me ample evidence to prove otherwise. I shalltry to see you for your own actions and not as someone elses. Thats all I can ask really. The bronzed hand slid from his grip and cupped the back of his head, pulling Severus upwards for a soft kiss, Harry settling his full lips against the wider thinner mouth of his slave. Severus parted his lips and let Harry kiss him. It was slow and tender, a gentle tracery of a soft tongue against his own, a slow exploration of his mouth, something few others had done for him. When Harry pulled back, Severus was slightly breathless and more than a little aroused, breathing in the soft musk that was his Masters own certainly didnt help, the man smelt of mint, sandalwood and warm clean undertones of rain and air that had no description. He wasnt the only one, Lucius breath was coming just a little faster, his gaze locked on the other two men from his kneeling position. Harry smirked a bit as he looked down on his as he guided Severus head to his other leg to lean on him, carding his fingers gently through both mens hair. The three were silent for while, the two kneeling men enjoying the tender caressing, the young Master enjoying the silence. Master, if I may? What do you require?

A question, if you will permit. You always have my permission when alone to ask whatever you wish, as I said before though, depending on the question, I may or may not answer. Thank you Master. I, I was merely wondering; butwhy dont you hate us? The fingers running through their hair stilled suddenly, a quiet gasp from the other kneeling man, and the dark haired man hurried to finish asking before his nerve broke, You mentioned before that you do not have any love for us, but considering what weve put you through, we, or at least I am confused, you say you dont hate us. Youve every reason to not like us, you have reason, motivation, opportunity, and even legality here, to avenge yourself of all that, but you havent. Youve only been kind and considerate to both of us, even though weve pushed you. So I just He trailed off helplessly, beginning to wonder about the wisdom behind his question. Theyd just barely managed to avoid being outright killed the last time theyd pushed their Master, and they had just managed to make a sort of peace with him, so now apparently hed ruined it. The hands on their heads were still tangled in their hair, tightly but not pulling. But it was the stillness that was most worrisome. Their Master was a young man accustomed to rapid movement, and this utter stillness was unnerving. The hands in their hair prevented them from raising their heads to see what was going on through their Masters head, and so both men could only imagine what was going through his mind, none of it pleasant. An involuntary shudder ran up Severus spine, oh God had he really just asked something so stupid, now of all times, when theyd barely managed to make peace with the man who held their lives in his young hands. Lucius squeezed his eyes shut and tensed; he thought they were in for it now, he wasnt quite sure just what Harry-whoa, where did that come from?-Master would do to them now, theyd barely escaped last time with their limbs attached and bodies unharmed. An audible sigh and the hands in their hair began to gently continue to card through their hair, hands cupping the sides of their heads, a single finger pressing lightly in small circles

against their temples, easing away the stress headaches the two men hadnt even realized they had. Both men relaxed slightly at the touch; if he was still being gentle than they hadnt screwed up completely. You both can relax; I told you that if you needed to ask me anything you were free to do so, I wouldnt be the oh so noble Gryffindor if I broke my word so easily. Its simple really, the now very familiar warm tenor said, washing over the two older men, I dont hate you because to do so would be pointless. Let me explain, He said as he felt the two men tensing up again under his hands, turning their heads up so he cupped their jaws in either hand so they looked him in the eyes, I dont hate you because hating is unnecessary. Hating you or someone else takes a lot of energy; I dont have that kind of energy to spare. Hate is like that you know, if you let it, it consumes you and all your energies, soon theres nothing left of you but that hate, so youre only an empty shell of yourself. It hurts to hate someone even when theres good reason. I have enough baggage, so I dont need any extra. Vengeance is the same. Dont you ever get tired of it? What good does it do me to say I hate you? All it does is mean that Id be expending more energy on hating you than on what is important. Hate is addictive, its like a drug, you let one person get to you and you say you hate them, and then theres always some part of you thats connected to them, some part of you that always acknowledges that whoever it is has some control over you that you still even think about them. Hate brings out the worst in people; youve both seen that, Hell, Ive seen that! If you hate someone, then youre always paying attention to see if the object of that hate is near, you become attuned to him or her in ways youve never known. Then you acknowledge that they have some hold over you, I dont want to hate anyone, because if I do, then Im just like HIM! The tone made it extremely clear just who HIM, was, He hated his family, so he killed them and created his first Horcrux. He used Dark Magic to convince an innocent man that hed done the deed. He hates muggle-borns and half-bloods, and all thats gotten him, is two wars, one which he lost, the other I fully intend for him to lose, a only half corporal body, less than a sixty-fourth of his soul remaining, the list goes on. I

dont even know if he has a reason for hating half-bloods and muggle-borns all that talk of pure-blood superiority was a bunch of hypocritical bull-rubbish. Its a cycle, a circle, Ive figured that much out, when you can say that you hate someone, and then its easy to say that you hate someone else. Once you begin to hate, good reason or not, - Merlin knows Ive got reasons aplenty to hate a lot of people!-then its easy to hate another. Then when it gets to the point that hate either consumes you or it means nothing to you, then thats Hell on Earth. Hate can make you less than yourself, until all that exists is the hate, and theres nothing left, least of all of you or anyone around you, because if its so easy to hate, then you could easily begin to hate those you love for no reason. The clich is very true; its only a thin line that divides hate and love. Thats why its important to hold on to that love, because if you let it go, theres room for hate to fester in the depths of your being. Hate blinds you to all else, but love, what little I know of it, is here the young man faltered slightly, Love is its opposite, while both consume, hate eradicates the soul; love fills it. It not the weakness he claims it is, though a lack of love is weakness in itself. Its a better motivator than hate; people are more willing to do things for love than hate no matter what the incentives. Subtle though the jab was, it hit the two older wizards right where they lived, two sets of eyes traveling to the still dark scar on the younger mans forehead, while those green eyes bored into Lucius, reminding him that hed betrayed the Dark Lord for his son. Look at me, what do I know of love? What do I know of hate? What do I know of this world or the Wizarding World in general? And here I sit trying to lecture you both on emotions? Ha! Harrys voice was soft with a sardonic note to it, Whatever, but theres my answer. I dont hate you because I dont want to end up a withered husk of myself just like Him, and thats enough for me. Harry dropped his hands and sank back into the chair, staring broodingly into the flames. Both older men had only thought that they were impressed

before, now they were very impressed. For one so young, their Master was wise, and wasnt that a sad thought, that here they were two grown men listening to wisdom little expressed in their world by a child who was more man than boy. A man who for one so young was held captive by the expectations of their world and his own powers, a man who was expected to undo the evil wrought by one more than five times his age, all because the rest of the people were to frightened and stupid to do anything on their own. The people who were supposed to be in charge were corrupt and in denial, so even if the young man succeeded in his task, would he be recognized or ridiculed? Lucius felt the need to change the subject to something lighter and spoke softly from his position on the floor, cheek still resting on Harrys leg, Since weve established that you dont hate us, is it safe to ask where you were for so long afterthis morning? I went to go bleed off some magic. The two other men made questioning noises and tipped their heads up so that they were leaning up on Harrys legs so they could look him in the face. Harry continued to look into the flames for a while; the older wizards were beginning to think that he wouldnt explain when their Master spoke again, Magic as you know is basically energy. I think everyone is born with it, but only wizards can tap into that energy and use it the way we do. Now before you say anything, I know you want to point out that muggles dont have magic, but I believe they have the potential, they just cant tap into it like we do. How else could muggles make some of the things they do; ranging from arts and music to engineering and design? Every so often theres someone who muggles claim to be magical with whatever it is they do, because whatever it is they do is so moving. People claim that those have magic, and sometimes Im almost inclined to believe it. Anyhow, I think of it as a specific type of energy, much like adrenaline. Adrenaline kicks in when youre frightened, aroused or fighting or something of the sort. Adrenaline can help a person do things they wouldnt be able to do otherwise, but when the moment passes, your heart slows down, your breathing settles, and within a few minutes youre back to normal. Not so with magic, or at very

least my magic. When I get emotional, in any sort of way, my magic picks up; youve seen that; thats why things happen to me sometimes, just because its reacting to my magic. Magic if left unused when its picking up like that, doesnt just go completely away. It builds up, sometimes a little, sometimes a lot depending on how much magic was being expended and it doesnt just fade away. The buildup grows worse and worse each time you suppress that energy and eventually you need to let it out in some form or another, preferably in a planned spell or manner, rather than waiting for the inevitable explosion. Thats one of the reasons for my reaction this morning, between mine and the Dark Lords temper, which I get a good look at whenever he tries to invade my mind again, or accidently sends me visions, and the overall connection I have to him; a lack of sleep, general frustration and a smidge of teenage angst, my magics been building for a while now. I should have known yesterday that I had let it go too long before I bled off some power before oncoming explosion. I have to bleed off the power so in a fit of temper I dont just explode, plus its safer that way, if I bleed off power than theres less to hide behind my shields. On the other hand, thats not necessarily a bad thing, but that depends on how it manifests. That incident back in fifth year was one of those explosions, which I am by the way still sorry for. My use of the wrong spell when on Draco in sixth year was another; the spell in itself wasnt the best to use then combined with my temper, sent me into another explosion. Oh, Severus thought, he means that time during his Oclumency lessons, when he, a boy of fifteen did what even the Dark Lord and Albus couldnt do; when he blasted right through my shields and sifted through my memories. Im not sure whether to be pleased or worried that it was during one of hisexplosions as he put it that he was able to do so. How long can you go between sessions of needing to bleed off as you put it, your magic? was all Severus said the scientist in him wanting to try and figure it out. That depends on how often your old Lord tries to get into my head, normally its anywhere from three to four months; Ive

managed to gain pretty decent control over my magic, thats why no ones figured out the extent of my powers, not even my fine instructors or the Order, because I keep my powers on a short leash and I remember to keep my wand handy, so that even if I dont need it, its there so I have it out if the situation calls for it. Unfortunately for the two of you, I wasnt kidding when I said that your old Lord had been trying to get into my head since midnight. He slipped in when I was sleeping when my shields are lowest,; during one of his nightmare sessions. It bloody well hurts to fight him off for so long! To answer the original question, I went out the back and headed deep into the forest. I set up a full square mile of shields and wards so I wouldnt be disturbed and just set to work casting spells, some was for using the magic buildup, some were for just letting my magic go, flinging it out just to release it into the air. Not very efficient I know, but I feel better now, and for the moment, thats really all I care about. That actually didnt take long, but then I just sat out there smoking and letting off steam for a long time. You were letting off elemental magic and steam too? Is there no limit to what you can do? Is that why your hair was wet? Lucius asked in confusion. Harry looked at him blankly for a moment, and then his pensive faade began to crack. Those firm red lips which had just recently kissed them began to twitch at the corners. The viridian eyes which they had both seen flat and cold with anger now were radiating a soft warmth and amusement. Then his entire face crumpled and Harry threw his head back and laughed. Even though he blushed, Lucius was happy that he could make his Master laugh, even at his own expense. The two older men felt like basking in the glorious sound of Harrys unbridled joy. It was a lovely infectious sound, a sound they hadnt heard before. Eventually, Harry calmed down, still chuckling softly as he wiped the corners of his eyes. He turned to look down at the two sets of eyes that were watching him with a soft unguarded expression on their faces. Sorry Lucius, but thats not why. Its a muggle expression to let off steam it means to do or say something to release pent up emotions or energy, like a tea kettle when it boils. Im sorry but your face when you

asked. The thought sent Harry off into another round of soft chuckles before he resumed his more pulled together demeanor. Anyway, he asked sounding genuinely curious, what did the two of you do while I was gone? I can see that one of you decided to put away all the parcels we bought yesterday. That would be me, Lucius said wryly, I thought putting the things away might begin to make up for what I said this morningDamn compulsion. A soft chuckle and then, I see, so what were you working on? Severus answered first, Ive been cataloguing all the potions and ingredients in that satchel of yours; so you look more knowledgeable, youd probably best memorize or at least familiarize yourself with that. I dont know how much you can memorize in the week or less that were going to be here, but still its a thought. Im not quite done yet though. It is at that, hand me the list and Ill start on that when I can. Ill spell myself a copy and charm the parchments so that when you update yours, it updates both. Oh, here then. The rustle of parchment as Severus crawled over to the side of the settee, where hed been seated earlier and grabbed the list of the potions and ingredients, before turning back and handing them over as well as a sheaf of blank parchment so he could spell himself a copy of the list of potions and ingredients. With the original in one hand and the blank parchment in the other, Harry concentrated for a moment, and then he was holding two sets of the list. He handed one back to Severus and laid the other one next to him for the time being. Severus took the list back and murmured quietly half to himself, I wonder if well be able to keep the satchel when we return to our time; some of the things in this bag are either

extremely rare, nearly extinct, or are extinct. Theyre ridiculously expensive. Some of the other Masters in my field would hand over their firstborns and consider it a bargain for even one or two of these ingredients and here we are with a whole satchel of them. The last was said in a tone that sounded suspiciously like a whine. Dont worry Severus, Harry said, the smirk on his face evident in his tone, I can almost promise you that well be able to do one of two things: one, well be able to take the satchel back to our time with us or two, I can either buy or be able to get these ingredients for you in our time. Didnt you hear me? Some of the things in this bag are either extremely rare, nearly extinct, or are extinct. That isnt something you can just promise randomly. The words were sharp, though Severus belatedly softened his tone as the collar kicked in. But havent you heard? Apparently Harry wasnt holding it against him, Im The bloody Boy Who Lived, people bend over backwards to help or curry favor me, Ill either put a little pressure on so I can get them for you, or if the idea of my using my reputation doesnt sit well with you, Ill simply call up a friend of mine. Youll like this friend, whether we get the things you want from them or not, when we get back Ill be sure to introduce you both to this friend of mine. Severus might have made more protest at the idea that Harry would use his fame to that effect, if it wasnt for the fact that he was stuck on the fact that Harry was going to use his reputation for him of all people. He wasnt asking for anything in return, but he was going to do it simply because Severus expressed a desire for these ingredients. His thoughts cut off slightly as Lucius spoke quietly the skepticism easily heard in his voice, You have a friend that would get these for you? From what I heard when Severus was listing off some of those elements yesterday, many of them are rare to the extreme. Even I, who doesnt dabble often in the realm of potion components, even I whose influence and wealth could have gotten me anything would have a difficult

time getting any of those, even I know that you cant just get these anywhere. Who is this friend of yours anyway? I know that, but this friend is special. If you want to meet them so badly, then youll just have to stick around me for a while to find out because I dont plan on telling you right now. I must have some secrets to tempt my Slytherins with. Anyhow what were you working on Lucius; I can see you had a stack of parchment yourself? Oh that, I was working on organizing any information I had on the Dark Lord that I knew, which you may or may not know from Severus, including meeting places, personal information etcetera. I figure if you show up with some sort of information that the Order doesnt already know about, then they at least wont try to kill me on sight. Very Slytherin of you, an entirely self serving purpose. Then I thought Id catalog anything I knew about this time period, and then make a list of all the people weve met in this time and list their importance and how much of a threat they stand to us. Very clever; Im fairly impressed, lets see so I can get a little more familiar with this time period. Lucius crawled over as well and grabbed his parchments and brought them back over. Harry picked up the parchment with the list of the Dark Lords personal behavior and the Daetheater haunts in one hand and picked up his glasses with the other and placed them on his face. He skimmed through quickly; a lot was stuff they already knew due to Severus years of spying. Most of the Deatheater meeting places they already knew of though there were a couple of addresses that looked to be in out of the way spots in the countryside that the Order might not know of. The information about the Dark Lord was about the same; constant

use of Unforgivables, cursing enemies and followers alike, Marks all his people, etcetera. Then he turned his eyes to the list of people and life in the world during this time. As hed suspected, the wizarding world in Britain was pretty stable at this point in time. The country would get shaken up a bit within the next couple of decades or so, his fist estimate would appear to be a little hasty, when people like Caedmon Dumbledore would get the abolishment of slavery passed. Business was good and there were no particularly Dark Wizards running around causing an undue amount of trouble. He slid his eyes over to the list of people theyd met, not a very long list at the moment:

========================================== =

Barman-looks like a pig, acts like one to. Keep purse on at all times. Little magical ability, even less thinking capacity. Trouble-benign. Shopkeeper-looks wealthy enough, seemingly harmless, however saw oddity of Severus using magic when not supposed to, paid a little too much attention while in store. Trouble-possibly. Caedmon Percival Wulfric Dumbledorehighly powerful, exact power unknown or unrecorded, job-Ministry in origin, exact capacity unknown, has been with us several time, there for S. use of magic, possibly suspects, however useful at moment, eventual muggle-hater, eventually sent to Azkaban, three children not born yet, wife Kendra. Troubledepends on who he sides with in the end. Lawrence Reuben Malfoygreat-grandfather of Lucius, highly powerful, malicious and cruel (obviously, hes a Malfoy) seen us in presence of Dumbledore, may suspect us, not sure. Avoid as capable. Trouble-a Malfoy, say no more.

Kendra Sylvania Dumbledorewife of Caedmon, power level unknown, know as proud and haughty and proud, works at Hogwarts, may be useful. Trouble-unknown. ========================================== ===

Well done, Harry said when he lifted his eyes from the paper. Though weve had little interaction with anyone, this is a good start on who is who here. Harry concentrated for a moment and was once more holding two sets of the lists, the original which he handed back to Lucius, the other he set next to his chair. Whatever Harry would have said next was lost as his stomach let out a fairly loud rumble. Harry barked out a laugh as he looked down at himself, Thats right, I stormed out of here so fast that I forgot to eat; come on, probably better show our faces downstairs at least once a day. Both older men were slightly discomfited at the idea when they recalled that they were the reason that their Master had left so quickly, but he didnt seem bothered anymore about it so they decided that unless he brought it up again they would act as if it never happened, though they wouldnt forget. The two men stood when the younger man stood, made a quick trip to the loo and came back out. Severus stopped and pulled on his boots, also rather impressed that they resized to his feet; that charm hadnt been on the boots when theyd been bought. As Severus finished getting ready, Lucius went to that side table near the door and retrieved the leather belt, attached purse and his Masters gloves. He then handed them over to Harry who put them on, when he did so Severus appeared at his other side, their leashes in one hand, and held out to his side in a gesture of distaste Severus was holding the whip. Harry thanked them both quietly and placed the whip in a loop in his belt, and took their leashes and attached them. Lets head out then.

Both men felt a slight tingle of magic as they left and when they looked at Harrys face they understood why: Harry had reapplied his glamour for his scar, and had laid a glamour on himself so that he no longer looked like Death worn over as he had earlier. He opened the door and the three of them headed out and down the stairs. Harry slowed and stopped in the doorway, slightly shocked; even though hed thought to expect something like this, but he covered his shock under the pretext of looking for a table. The dim smoky little tavern was filled to the brim with Masters and slaves in various states of undress and lewd displays of sexual activities. Harry had to take several deep breaths to reign in his shock and the over active libido of a seventeen year old body. Directly in front of him, one young slave, not much older than himself, was splayed across a table servicing two Masters while another watched. A female slave was on the floor with three Masters, all penetrating her at once. To his right, a group of Masters and slaves had gathered together for an orgy. He was surprised to see two apparent Masters engaged in intercourse. In spite of what Severus had told him, he didnt think Masters would ever allow themselves to be used. He just thought it wasnt done, though from what he could tell, it seemed normal so long as it wasnt a slave doing the penetrating of other Masters. Damn, he muttered under his breath, I was actually hoping to miss the rush. Oh well, nothing to be done about it now. He surveyed the room coolly as if searching for a table, even though he could feel his blood redistributing itself throughout his body.

Too late now, Severus whispered back in agreement. Even with his head bowed low, he could see and hear the action taking place around them. He kept his hands folded in his lap to keep them from twitching nervously. He too, was becoming aroused by the scent of sex, but was also nervous that the two of them and Harry would have to perform in order to blend in. It wouldnt do for them to stand out too much amongst so many Masters and he wasnt sure that he wanted their first time to be out in the open with all these people about. He wasnt an exhibitionist by nature and he wasnt sure he wanted to become one. Lucius eyes were wide, even though he was staring at the floor. Even with the accusations of that morning running through his head, hed managed to separate the act from the words and was now feeling very uncomfortable, and aroused in spite of himself. Harry could feel the palpable discomfort radiating from the two men behind him and whispered quietly, Easy, no worries. We dont have to do anything if neither of you wants to. Come on, I think my tables still free, I set a Notice-Me-Not charm on it yesterday. He plunged forward pulling the other two along lightly, as he approached his table he heard someone call his, or rather Jeromes name. He looked up and there was Caedmon, sitting at a table hed pulled up next to Harrys in the corner, opposite the window this time so he could look Harry in the face if he took his former seat. Caedmon waved enthusiastically at him. He sighed internally, then turned and made his way to Caedmons table. Hed obviously made a slight miscalcualion when he set the charm, because Caedmon had sat at the table with him, a portion of Caedmons magical signature had keyed itself to the charm and allowed him to see it. Well met, Jerome! Have a seat, my boy! Caedmons customary grin welcomed him. Thank you, Harry said with a nod of his head as he seated

himself with his back to the wall and waved his slaves to the floor next to him, pretending he wasnt looking at Caedmons slave, Jude he thought his name was, fondling his Masters exposed tool. He pulled off his gloves and tossed them on the table as he tipped his chair back so it and he were balanced comfortably on the back legs of the chair, aiming for a picture of nonchalance that was mostly believable, though Severus and Lucius could see the slight tension in his shoulders and legs, letting them know he wasnt getting too comfortable in this place or his role. Caedmon was a little surprised that his new friend Jerome was so calm; he would have thought hed be too young to feel comfortable in this setting. The other slight niggling thought in the back of his head was wondering about the young mans perchance for putting his back to a wall. That and the NoticeMe-Not charm hed sensed on the table when he realized that he was the only one who could apparently see it, crowded as the tavern was. Harry then turned back to Caedmon and asked, Is it always so busy here in the afternoon? Not hardly! Caedmon said with a laugh. Theyre all here for the big announcement and to get some practice in! Announcement? Harry asked. Before Caedmon could reply, the serving wench appeared. Harry ordered several meat pies and bread and water for his slaves. He figured that he could give the two of them treats now and it would serve as his apology for earlier, which he just now noticed that he hadnt healed Lucius throat. He felt a pang of guilt at the idea but before he could let his thought show, Harrys gaze swept over the room in greater detail. He was slightly discomfited to see scattered around the room were those would be toughs from the alley seated about, in he noticed a centralized pattern radiating from the opposite corner where he could glimpse the familiar white blonde hair of the Malfoy ancestor. Its time for the annual Slave Games! Caedmon said proudly as the girl left the table. Surely youve heard of Hogsmeades

Great Slave Games and Auction?! Caedmon looked positively scandalized when Harry shook his head. My God, boy! How can you have lived in this country and not heard about it?! Why, its the biggest event in all of Britain! Harry felt Severus and Lucius tense up beside him, but ignored it for the moment. He looked down into the older mans lap as he heard Jude snickering. The mans bright red lips were stretched across the wide head of Caedmons cock, yet he still managed to snicker. Harrys cock twitched with excitement before he managed to pull his eyes away from the delicious sight of the handsome young man wrapping his lips around his Masters cock as Caedmon bit back a moan when Jude did something clever with his tongue. Ah, the benefits of being bisexual, the appreciation of hot, in whatever forms it may come in. He pulled his eyes away and arched an eyebrow, Biggest event in all Britain? You do give yourself more airs than a Malfoy. Oh, all right, Caedmon said, petting Judes head fondly. Maybe its not as famous as all that, but it is still a very big event in Hogsmeade! And youre too right about the Malfoys. Caedmons eyes flicked to the back corner, confirming Harrys earlier assumption that that was the Malfoy ancestor he saw back there. What is it? Harry asked. Unconsciously, he set his hands lightly on his slaves heads to calm them, stroking their silky hair just as Caedmon was doing with his own slave. Its a competition between slaves. There are four main events, though honestly, there should only be three! Caedmons face twisted into an expression of disgusted anger before continuing. There are several smaller events as well, and those are tons of fun! Lets see The four main events are Stamina, Sex-appeal, Caedmons face contorted in anger again as he ground out the next two words through his teeth, Pain Endurance, and finally, Loyalty.

You dont seem fond of the Pain Endurance, Harry stated. He didnt like the sound of that one, either, he understood pain and painful pleasure, but pain just for pain was horrific sounding. Its cruel and barbaric and shouldnt be allowed! Caedmon nearly yelled, causing several heads to turn in his direction for a moment. It didnt take long, however, for the men to go back to their pleasurable pursuits. Its ridiculous and should be outlawed! Ive seen more than a few slaves die from it. Die from it?! Then why do they allow it? Harry asked, his own anger rising to meet his companions. Because pain is part of slavery, or at least, thats their reasoning. Yes, a slave must endure some pain, it is necessary for maintaining discipline, but they go too far with that test! Slaves, as you know, have a safe word, a word to halt proceedings if it becomes too much for them, but during the test, most slaves are too afraid of displeasing their Masters to use it. They end up being pushed well passed their limits and die from sheer pain and exhaustion. Harry shivered as he imagined young men like Jude being killed for a stupid contest. He felt Severus tension under his hand and Lucius trembling under his other and remembered the scars on his professors back. In that moment, Harry wanted nothing more than to take Severus and Lucius into his arms and promise he would NEVER put either of them through such an ordeal, no matter what their situation. His thought were interrupted by the arrival of the food, and as before he was appalled at the girl who laid his food before him and then dumped plates and glasses before his slaves. He barely held back a growl as he sent the same cleansing charm to filter through their water; he hoped that everyone else would be too busy to notice what hed done. Maybe he was just getting special treatment or something, but the girl had given both older men thick slices of warm, fresh baked rye

bread. Harry had begun to lose some of his appetite so he took one of the meat pies and broke it in two before handing each man a steaming half, a combination of stewed beef and greens from the looks and smell of it, on an open palm. Both men snuck a look around at all the people surrounding them and decided that as this was only their second real experience being around so many real Masters and slaves that theyd best make this look good, or as good as they could make it being as they werent quite sure as how to go aboutit, while looking,-submissive? --Humble?dare they saysexy? Well, perhaps not. Lucius leaned forward and opened his mouth and lightly snagged a corner of the pie between his teeth and tugged it from his Masters hand and down to his plate before he bit off a piece and continued to eat. Severus slid forward and bit off a small portion directly from his Masters hand. Doing so made some of the juice spill out and end up on his Masters hand, so Severus swallowed quickly and lifted a hand to take the rest of the pie from the outstretched hand and then proceeded to lick a wide stripe across Harrys hand, cleaning up the spilt juice. Caedmons eyes widened as he took in the display before him. The two older men were very graceful, he just noticed, every move was fluid, going from one position to the next. What he had actually noticed, was more surprising, the young man had had ordered to pies for himself and then before he touched one he gave a half to each of his slaves. What, treats already? Caedmon asked, The night is early yet; treats usually come for later, when a slaves earned them. Youll spoil them otherwise. Jerome looked up, face impassive but for the single arched brow as he returned his hands to his personage. Somehow, I dont think its your place to tell me how to treat my pets nor

when they do or dont deserve something. As for spoiling, whether they are, or arent, it is none of your concern. The warm tenor he was used to hearing had vanished, what remained was a cold, almost bored tone, the green eyes flat behind their horn-rimmed lenses. A long dormant corner of Caedmons consciousness flared to light and told him to back down, that he was underestimating the man across from him and that to continue on this vein would be foolhardy. Just when would he understand the hidden depths of his young friend? Caedmon backed down with a placating gesture of his hands and a calm smile on his face and swiftly changed the subject to their previous object of conversation, Well, the rest of the games are quite enjoyable, Caedmon said as his earlier anger now dissolved to a weak simmer. Between the main events are smaller, fun games. The slaves have a wonderful time, and the Masters get a fantastic show! Also, theres a big prize for the winner of the games. Thats what will be announced this evening. Its always something unique and rare. Like someone threw a switch, gone were the flat eyes and cold manner, Caedmon almost felt as if he had been talking to two different people, Will you be entering? The young man asked as he tried not to stare as Caedmon pushed his chair further from the table so that Jude could access his throbbing cock easier. Not bloody likely! the chubby man growled, which turned into a moan as Jude swallowed him whole. If they took out that bloody Pain Endurance test, I would. No, Ill be judging, though. Lets me keep an eye on the slaves and try to prevent any deaths or major injuries. Harry turned back to his food to distract him as Caedmon leaned back and began thoroughly enjoying his slaves attentions. Harry began to relax as he bit into his bite of pie; from the lack of tension running through their frames, he assumed that his slaves were a bit more relaxed as well. For a little while he didnt pay attention to anything other than his food and thought of the slave games. For a moment he almost didnt realize that someone approached and was almost

startled when he felt the mans aura before he stood standing over Severus. Harry looked up and saw that the man was older than Caedmon and very well dressed. He seemed to be in very good shape with broad shoulders, narrow waist, and powerful looking thighs under the thin material of his trousers. His white silk shirt hung open, revealing a smooth, muscular chest with perfect six-pack abs. He didnt have a classically handsome face, but more of a rugged; Ive lived life, look to him, he had very nice light brown, almost hazel eyes that dominated his strong features surrounded by short cut brown curls. Harry would have almost started drooling over the handsome man until he saw the lusty way in which he was looking at Severus. May I have a look at your slave? the man asked in a deep, husky voice, looking at Harry for the first time. Harry considered saying no, but decided not to cause a scene. He gave his permission and gave a short gesture for Severus to stand. Severus rose gracefully to his feet and stood silently while the man looked him over. As the mans hand reached towards Severus face, Harry reacted instinctively, striking as fast a cobra his grabbed the mans wrist and had it pinned to the table. For a second no one moved, even Caedmon who had been lost in the sensations his slave was causing froze when he saw the aggressive move. Severus and Lucius were surprised and frightened; they hadnt known Harry could react that fast or would be so aggressive towards anyone elses attentions to them. I said you may look. I did not give you permission to touch, he said in his earlier cold, controlled tone. My apologies, Master, the man said, bowing slightly when Harry released his arm. I meant only to lift his face to see him better.

There was something about the man that Harry trusted, though he couldnt say what it was. His apology had sounded sincere enough, so Harry nodded slowly and allowed him to gently lift Severus chin. Hes not exactly gorgeous, is he? he asked, not unkindly as he gazed at Severus. But still There is some definite charm about him The man looked on with some curiosity, as though he couldnt quite decide what it was about Severus appearance that he liked. May I see him fully? Ah Harry desperately wanted to say no, he didnt want to humiliate Severus by exposing him to the entire dining hall. Go on, Harry! Caedmon encouraged. Show him off! Very well, Harry said flatly, screaming apologies to Severus in his head. Undress, Sebastian. Severus nodded his compliance and began to strip slowly. He wanted to growl at Harry, but since he couldnt, he decided to make Harry almost as uncomfortable as he was. He did a strip tease, quicker than hed have liked, but didnt think it would look very good if he took his time following orders. He radiated sexual energy as he opened each button of his shirt, exposing his chest bit by bit, and slid it down his slim shoulders, then swayed his hips as though to soft music as he removed his trousers. He could feel several sets of eyes on him, but kept his own focused in front of him. He heard Harry swallow hard and had to fight down a shit-eating grin. The Master looked him over, licked his lips, then walked around him, commenting on the cock ring, admiring his taunt buttocks and noting the whip scars on his back. I see that he wasnt easily broken. Do you have much trouble with him now? the man asked as he finished his inspection. Severus could see the bulge beginning to strain against the

front of the mans pants. Not usually, Harry said, sounding almost proud of his slave. Hmm the man hummed thoughtfully, still staring at Severus. Perhaps, if youre not in the mood to play with him, you would allow me? Severus felt a stab of fear that he fought to control when the Master asked to play with him. As much as he wasnt a hundred percent sure he wanted what Harry freely offered, didnt mean that he wanted to be commanded to service another. He felt relieved beyond measure when he looked down and saw his Masters face grow tight and cold. My apologies, Harry said politely with a cold, tight smile that would have been better classified as a grimace, but I dont share my pets out to anyone least of all someone I dont know. He made a sharp gesture for Severus to redress and take his seat. The other Master sighed and eyed Severus arse as he walked away. Severus redressed and sat back down, now that it was over his cheeks were burning a dark red. He started a moment when he felt the hand on his head, but when he looked up, it was only his Master who was looking down at him, with a rueful apologetic look on his face. Severus grimaced but didnt pull away. Harry caressed his head and ran his fingers through Severus hair in apology; he hadnt wanted to embarrass him in any respect and Severus seemed to understand, though that didnt make him happy about it. Harry turned back to his food with one hand still on Severus head and tried to continue to eat, but then the room erupted into loud cheers. Ah, wonderful! Jack has arrived at last. Hes the President of

the Slave Games, Caedmon explained as Harry looked around for the source of the commotion. Harry nodded, spotting a man in a green and black robe waving his hands for silence. SILENCE! a man yelled out to the crowd, but Harry couldnt see who it was through the throng of people. The men quieted quickly and stood in expectant silence. Jack stood on a chair and looked out over the crowd with a big smile. His light brown hair swayed over his shoulders as he turned his head from side to side, and his chocolate brown eyes scanned the room, passing over Harry and all the other Masters. Masters and Mistress, and slaves! Jack said with a nod. For anyone who doesnt know, I am Jack Lupin, Mayor of Hogsmeade. Harry gasped at the name Lupin. He recognized vaguely the resemblance to his friend and teacher, Remus Lupin. Yes, ladies and gentlemen, it is once again time for the annual Hogsmeade Great Slave Games and Auction! The cheer that arose was deafening as everyone, Masters and slaves alike, raised their voices, clapped and stomped. Harry thought the cheers at the Quidditch World Cup had been quieter than this. He clapped politely and smiled at Caedmons obvious excitement. All right, ye dogs! Settle already! Jack called over the din, waving his hands for silence. Once the crowd had quieted, he started again. Lets go over a few of the rules, just for anyone new, he said with a pointed look towards Harry. First and foremost! Every slave must have a safe word which will be given to all the judges. A slave can halt the game at any point. This is very important, people! Well not have any deaths while Im President of the games! Is that understood?! Jack looked sternly around the room and stopped in the corner at Malfoy, who merely stared back blankly. Next, any Master found disciplining his slave for a bad score will be automatically disqualified from the games and will face me and my brother, Jonah! Jack looked toward the Master

who had asked to play with Severus. Harry realized why the man had seemed familiar and why he felt he could trust the man. He was an ancestor of Remus Lupin, one of Harrys favorite teachers, his friend and pseudo-godfather. Remember, Masters, this is for FUN! There will be NO exceptions to this! When a slave uses his or her safe word, they are eliminated from the round. If a slave should faint before using their safe word, they will be eliminated from the round. Any Master failing to stop when a safe word is given, will be disqualified from the games entirely, no exceptions! Judges failing to heed a safe word can face charges, as well as facing Jonah and I! There will be NO slaves under the age of thirteen years. Sorry, Blaydon, but thems the rules! Jack said with a laugh to a young slave two tables down from him. The boy looked to be no more than twelve, with dark hair and eyes. The boy pouted while his Master laughed and ruffled his hair. For all but the Pain Endurance, Masters will work with their own slaves while the judges score the slaves. For the Pain Endurance test, Masters will swap slaves so there are no complaints about a Master going too easy on his slave. Judges will be watching very closely on this one! As you should all know by now, there are four main contests: Stamina, Pain Endurance, Sex-appeal, and Loyalty. There are also several other smaller games which are strictly for fun." Slaves will be judged on personality, originality, and creativity, as well as understanding, obedience, and enthusiasm. There will be three judges to each slave. The judges will give a score between one and ten. The slave with the highest overall score wins. Any slave or Master who has been disqualified is not eligible for any prizes." Now for what youve all REALLY been waiting for! The Big Prize! Jack laughed and let the crowd cheer again for a moment before quieting them. This years prize is a generous

donation from Lord Malfoy! This little bauble is quite rare, in fact, I know of only one other in all of Britain! However the real question is getting it to work, and maybe thats why theyre so rare, because no ones figured out how they work, well at least not successfully enough to come back. Ladies and Gentlemen, I give you: a Time Jumper! Harry gasped in shock as the rest of the people ooh-ed and aww-ed at the silvery globe Jack held high in the air for everyone to see. Severus and Lucius pulled away from him and rose up on their knees to see the object. Harry looked down at his slaves just as they looked up at him. Their eyes met and locked. Harry could tell they were thinking the same thing he was, they needed that bauble! But then the question would be how did they get it to work? Harry had a vague idea pushing at the sides of his mind, but he pushed the thought aside to deal with later in peace. The Games will begin next Friday and go until Monday. Jonah will hand out the rules and an outline of all the games. If you have any questions, ask. You can sign-up here or at Demetrius Slave Shop at anytime in the next few days, but we will take no more contestants after Thursday night. The auction will take place on Monday evening after the awards have been handed out. All slaves to be sold must be registered BEFORE Saturday! You will NOT sell your slaves just because they lose, right Barnaby? Jack stated with a hard look to a Master currently fucking a blond haired slave. The Master looked up and nodded grudgingly. Thats all for now. Have fun! Jack waved one last time, then jumped down from the table and was out of Harrys view. Wow! Caedmon exclaimed as the crowd began to shuffle around. A Time Jumper! Fantastic! If it wasnt for that bloody pain test, Id be right tempted to enter! Its Monday now, do you think you could string your research out long enough for you to stay and enter the games?

Perhaps. Ill be back; I think Ill fetch a set of rules so I can at least think it over. Harry stated as he dropped his chair to the floor and stood. The two of you can stay here for a moment, Ill be right back. Harry got up and swiftly maneuvered his way through the teeming crowd and was lost from sight in moment. The two older men sat and waited for their Master to be back like he said he would. They were so lost in their own thoughts that they didnt notice until it was too late the man standing over them. They looked up and immediately cursed their mistake; standing above them in pristine navy blue brocade robes, was Lucius ancestor, who was currently sporting a nasty sneer, Well, well, look what we have here, a pair of slaves left unattended, how careless of your Master. Bugger off Malfoy! They arent yours. Caedmon growled. Do shut up now Dumbledore. This isnt any of your business, he sneered back, barely giving Caedmon a glance before returning his gaze to the two slaves. Ive seen your Master, a pathetic excuse of a child, soft; he doesnt know what to do with you both. Cant handle you I expect. But there are two of you; perhaps Ill convince that sniveling little fellow to let me take one of you to the games in his stead. He cant enter both of you, and the only way hed win would be through someones help. Wouldnt you like that? Getting a real Master to tame you? he asked, using the tip of his cane in a gesture that could only be called a Malfoy gesture to press into their throats and lift their heads higher. He was just reaching out a hand to grab a hank of Lucius hair to expose his features, when the sharp CRACK! Of a whip sounded through the air. Malfoy howled in pain and tried yank his arm back but couldnt, there was almost a foot and a half of a black leather whip deeply embedded in his arm causing him to drop his cane; Caedmon and the three slaves, and then the Malfoy looked up as did the rest of the now silent room to see standing there like an avenging angel, green eyes practically

shooting off sparks, with his red lips drawn back in a snarl, black whip clasped firmly in hand. Harry pushed the button and retracted the whip with it still embedded in the Malfoys arm and dragged him forward. Dont, the voice was a vicious hiss, touch what is mine, not now, not ever. And youre a greater fool than I thought if you think youll be able to take either of them from me and use them. He dragged the man forward and might have said something else, when suddenly several other voices broke out, Hey, dats the boss hes got der! Get im! The next thing people knew wands were drawn and then curses and hexes were being thrown around the room. The next few minutes were a blur of movement and magic, and in the center was the dark green eyed man who had his wand out and was deflecting curses and other things from no less than six people, all while trying to keep Caedmon, his slave, and his own slaves safe behind him. There was constant shouting and mayhem and then There was a loud crack and then all of the sudden, silence. People looked up cautiously; the six rough looking would be toughs were lying in heaps, apparently passed out. And in the center of the room, the green eyed man was standing swaying on his feet, one arm pressed tight to his side, crimson blood flowing from between his fingers. He looked around tightly, and then began to walk jerkily to his table. He collected his things and his slaves leashes and somehow managed to get them all moving to the stairwell and up it. The people were left staring after him and wondering what just happened.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hey come on people, review please! Tell me what I'm doing right or wrong! Back to Index

Chapter 10: Born to be a Master Stolen: several descriptions of Harrys treatment by his relatives stolen from Bodyguard by lilyseyes and Blood Bonds by Phoenyx. The idea of glamour being related to trust from Growing Pains by Tira Nog. Warnings: This chapter is really dark and sad! Descriptions of extreme abuse and lots of angst. _______________________________________________________________________ Chapter Nine: Abusive Homes and Personality Changes

Harry couldnt exactly remember what happened after he left the table. He went to go get a set of rules from; Jonah he remembered was the mans name. Jonah had given him a salacious wink and said that he hoped he might enter the games as it might be his only chance to see his dark slave perform as it were. Harry had smiled saucily and said hed consider it when he took a roll of parchment from him. He stuck the document in his belt pouch and turned back to weave through the crowd when he was overcome by a wave of fear. It almost caused him to stumble and when he righted himself he looked around, because the feelings were definitely not his own. For a moment he thought it was Voldemort trying to get into his head again, but He didnt have anything to fear Wait, the bond! That must be it, he was feeling the backlash of Lucius and Severus feelings, but what was causing them this fear? Harry quickened his pace through the masses and then dead

stopped as he saw red. He saw and more to the point heard, the smug, haughty blonde standing over Lucius and Severus, pointedly threatening to take one of them to the games in their Masters stead. They wouldnt admit to it later, but what prompted Harrys rage was the look of fear on those proud faces, not so much from the words, after all theyd heard worse, but the fact that the man was right and they couldnt do anything about his nearness, especially without their Master there, which was his own fault; hed left them alone, and he hadnt ordered tea; no wonder Malfoy thought he could get away with such lack of respect. A feeling of protectiveness and rage swept over him; no one touched what was his and lived. In hindsight, Harry might have been surprised about his sudden possessiveness especially since neither man had agreed to be his lover as yet, but Harry just attributed it to his oath. Heres where things got a little fuzzy; he remembered standing there, shaking in silent rage, but when he saw that Malfoy reach out and try to touch, his hot rage morphed into something indescribable, something that left him ice cold and very controlled. He knew his eyes had gone cold and flat, to the point that they glittered like emeralds without their warmth, the color deepening to almost black. It was the look that hed been told was absolutely terrifying and right now he didnt care. In his rage his shields had thinned and his power was thickening around him. He didnt remember what happened next, not really; because the next thing he knew, he had his new whip in hand and he heard the Malfoy ancestor howl in pain. Harry felt like he was watching a muggle movie, nothing felt like it was really happening to him. He felt oddly detached as he saw the end of his whip, embedded in the blondes outstretched arm, wrapped deeply enough in the thick brocade covered arm that he saw blood seeping through the fabric and soaking through the leather tip. He knew it was himself doing the action but he couldnt feel it. He dragged the caught man backwards towards him with the press of a button and he heard himself utter something in a malevolent hiss, that he was very glad in hindsight didnt come out more sibilant or turn into Parseltongue; that wouldnt be accepted very easily, Hell, it was barely known in his time and accepted even less.

He was barely aware of the stares and attention he was getting and he didnt care. He vaguely remembered a thick uncouth voice saying something about his handling of the boss and then apparent agreement to jump him because he remembered using a quick motion of his wrist to release his prisoner and dove forward, narrowly avoiding a curse, towards his corner in a short roll leaving him on his feet, wand in hand, even though he didnt need it, he didnt want it bandied about that he didnt need a wand, placing himself between the mob of would be toughs and his slaves plus Caedmon who was as stunned as the rest of the room and hadnt moved from his vulnerable position next to Harrys table. The next few minutes were a blur of motion, he remembered casting shields and deflecting multiple spells, hexes, and curses at once through the colored smoky haze and the screams of the other people in the tavern who were too stupid to, or were unable to leave. He remembered casting a few spells of his own but for all their lack of schooling and little enough power of their own, at very least the mob was good at ducking and had decent enough timing when casting their own spells, though he really wished they hadnt. He was still insufficiently recovered from a night of having Voldemort trying to get inside his head, deficient sleep in general but that was a given, plus his draining of power earlier so this impromptu duel wasnt doing him any good. It was good practice but he really didnt need to be doing this right now, especially at the cost, since the whole reason for this was because Malfoy had tried to lay a hand on Lucius and Severus. No one was close enough for him to take anyone out using physical force which would have made things easier for him since then there would be one less person hed have to avoid. Unfortunately, all of them were out of range for that, but it made sense in light of how most wizards were so dependent on magic that they couldnt function without it neither could they imagine doing anything by non-magical means so he was forced to stand in the middle of the room with no cover and defend himself on all fronts. There it went again, there was another fear flash from his slaves; This had gone on long enough, Harry thought as he began to gather his powers together as he continued to shoot off stunning and disarming spells while avoiding the ones thrown t him. As he ducked to

avoid a particularly nasty hex, Harry felt a sharp pain along his left side coming from behind him, damn he missed one, or was it two?;- hed been hit with some combination of a stabbing and cutting hex, right along his side across his ribs and ripping gashes in his skin. He reacted instinctively, turning sharply at the first slice of pain and his magic blasted outward, felling his attackers unconscious since unconsciously he knew he didnt want to kill them nor even if he did would it be a good idea. That left him swaying in the middle of the room, hand clamped tightly to his side where he could feel the blood welling up under his fingers. Somehow he managed to jerk himself out of his stupor and walk to his table and grab his things and the leashes for Severus and Lucius. Somehow by force of will, he managed to keep on his feet and walk on his own up the stairs to their room and get the door closed behind him before his knees threatened to buckle. Lucius and Severus had been scared. They wouldnt admit it under anything less than Veritaserum, and maybe not even then, but theyd been frightened that this Malfoy might just take them away and they couldnt do anything about it. The words themselves werent very frightening, but the idea behind them was. Lucius was afraid when his ancestor reached out to grab his hair; if he did their ruse would be exposed; Malfoys bred true, other than the cleft in his ancestors chin and Lucius more deeply set eyes, they could have passed for twins, and they couldnt explain that. The two men heard the whistle of leather through the air before they heard the CRACK! as it struck home; deeply embedded in the blondes outstretched arm. When he howled in pain and dropped his cane the two men whipped their heads up to see their savior. There in the middle of the now silent room stood their Master, looking every inch the avenging angel, feet planted in a wide stance, green eyes cold and flat, darkened to a near obsidian hue, and his powers making the air thicker and heavier. The extended arm held the end of his leather whip, pulling it tightly, digging it further into the Malfoys arm. Something within the two men flared to life as they stared at their Master. Here was ample proof of him keeping his promise. He was

protecting them; he had saved them Their Master dragged the man close and felling him to his knees before the young man and his malevolent near whisper was at once soothing and enflaming the two older men. He was keeping his promise and with his words claimed them as his. Even when Tom Riddle had claimed them, never had the two Slytherins felt like they belonged to someone and that in itself was a frightening thought. They had never realized that belonging was so important, though that was one of the reasons that theyd joined Tom Riddle to begin with, to belong to someone who needed them. But that idea had quickly grown old as it was the feeling hed projected to all his followers and so the feeling wore off. The two men watched in astonishment as they tried to make themselves a small a target as possible as their Master dove away from the middle of the room to stand before them, defending them all from six would be toughs. Harrys feline grace was more apparent than ever as they watched him move and duck, swirl and retaliate, all without moving any further than a foot or two in either direction so that he could defend them. Both men were impressed that he was holding off six grown men, all of whom knew what they were doing and they seemed to be doing it fairly well, though Harry was doing a more than adequate job of holding them off and maintaining the faade that he was using a wand or else he could have obliterated all of them by now. Both men felt a flicker of irritation that none of their Masters spells would cause any permanent damage, he was being too nice. The two men were distracted by a hiss from the side. As one they turned slightly to look; there lying on the floor from where hed scooted back away from the fight was Malfoy, his bleeding arm cradled to his chest, the remaining two toughs theyd seen in the alley standing next to him, throwing their own curses and hexes from their spot. Little fool thinks he can get away with this! he spat enraged. The Malfoys wide slightly crazed eyes swung to meet theirs, though his words were uttered in a hiss, both men could hear him perfectly through the screams and cries echoing throughout the room, You think you got off easy? You think that that child can save you? Soon, soon I think, you will

belong to me, and Ill enjoy breaking you the way he cant! He doesnt even leave you with marks, what kind of Master is he? Hes not going to be around to protect you always; Ill make sure of it. Hes soft and young, but a right handsome little boy. What would he want with such old, used up things like you?! Not man enough that he cant even be broken properly, cant hand you out because hed be embarrassed. Bet he cant even get it up for such ugly pieces of work as the two of you. Maybe Ill just sell you and take him instead, HE promised I could. Theres a thought, having someone so young and soft Lucius stared at the blonde who was nearly frothing at the mouth, Are all my ancestors this, this insane? Whats with all that babbling about? he thought even as a shiver of fear ran down his spine at the threat. This is what Im descended from? Severus was having similar thoughts, hed seen insanity before but this was ridiculous. Was the man so far gone from blood loss that he couldnt even think clearly, let alone speak? Or was he always that insane? He leaned forward so he stared over his impressive nose at the bleeding sputtering aristocrat and said in the voice that made his students cower, My Master is twice the man you are at less than half your age. He does as he pleases and will not be bullied like a child by someone as ludicrously incompetent as you. Youve hired your own gang of hired thugs and yet a boy not yet reached his second decade can hold all of you off. His lip curled in his signature sneer, And here you sit, far away from the actual fighting, cowering behind yet more of your hired muscle. Pathetic. Lucius continued, it felt odd to be insulting his ancestor, but he was feeling less than familial pride at the moment, Hes a thousand times over a better man than you and will grind you beneath his heel like the worm you are. You are a loathsome coward and an utterly ineffectual imbecile if you think you could sway him. Is this why Malfoys are so cruel, do they secretly harbor some inferiority complex, some need to submit to the stronger power? Is that why you want him, so he can make you submit? Have you gone insane from battling that side of your nature? The last statements was actually more for his own benefit, because it would explain why his father had felt the need for them to bow and bind themselves to the fate of Tom Riddleand his own willingness to let Potter take

the lead. Malfoy sputtered and his cold handsome looks faded to a memory as his face contorted into pain-filled grimace. Me!? A coward?! Never I------ The two men watched in shock as the Malfoys eyes rolled back in his head and he thrashed for a moment or two as his voice changed and so did the face, the expression on his face going from crazed and pain-filled, to malevolent and slimy, the two men shuddered as they recognized Voldemorts dreaded hiss and saw those grey eyes turn to red insanity, Look how far the mighty have fallen. Pathetic things you are, you look at him like hes so important but what right do you have to him? You dont even know your place; you dont matter to him if he just leaves you to the tender mercies of a crowd. Just up and leaves, leaving you two defenseless, and you believed hed take care of you? You both are traitors and fools, useless to me and to anyone else. What good are you going to be to the Order without being at my side to spy on me? Without me, you are nothing. Look at you, defending the brat when if asked last week both of you would have happily hexed him within an inch of his life. Whats this? The Malfoy leaned a bit closer, peering at them with Voldemorts eyes, eyes that as always felt as if they could see right through them. How sweet, youre both growing feelings for him, and its only been---what?--two days? Thats a record. But no, these feeling have been there, havent they? That funny little tingle in the back of your mind whenever you see the brat, that funny way you find yourself staring. Seven years Severus. How revolting. Its obscene and disgusting. He doesnt care for you, youre not worthy of him. You will never have him, you are not worthy of him, the very idea that you think he will ever feel anything other than distain for you is amusing. He doesnt notice you like that, he never will, anything he promises you now is out of some sense of prurient curiosity, how hell bed a Deatheater or two. Ha! Then theres you Lucius, now that hes done with the son hell move up the ladder to the father. I wonder just what he thinks of that. Must be some honor to be the first man to bed the Imperious Lucius Malfoy, just like it was an honor for him to bed your lovely son, He crawled forward slowly, so they were closer together, the Malfoys bleeding arm

notwithstanding. He is elite, powerful. Of course, he is also an impertinent child, but at some point, should he ever survive to grow older, he would have been my equal. The idea that you could be worthy of him is droll, because you realize it implies you believe yourself to be equal to me? I created this situation to prove that, and look how well you follow orders. From my lapdog to his, such good little boys, too bad you were so ugly or I might have kept you by my side for when I triumph. Why should he want to leave this place where he can do as he pleases? Perhaps hell never leave. Here he needs please no one but himself and if he chose he could use you both to do it, but he doesnt. He couldnt want you, so old and used up, so worthlesssss. The voice descended into a string of Parseltongue, hissing and spitting at them for long moment as the two men watched in fear. How could Voldemort reach them so far into the past? How did he come to posses this Malfoy? Voldemort didnt exist in this time; he couldnt have Marked anyone Hell beat you. And Im not your equal, Im better than you. Malfoys head with Voldemorts eyes, tilted to the side in curiosity, his mouth turning down, I wont mind if he doesnt notice me then, or care about me. Im not afraid to not be noticed, I could live out my life out quietly. But you, youre so afraid of being passed by, of not being known that you kill innocent people and children for notoriety. Im human like that. You arent. Those red eyes flashed dangerously, the Malfoy ancestor channeling Voldemorts anger as he summoned his cane to him with a snarl. He leveled his cane, where like Lucius after him he kept his wand, at the two impertinent slaves when his gaze flickered behind them landing on the dark haired man protecting them. He smiled cruelly and turned his cane to him and began to cast a curse in Parseltongue. The curse, had it worked, should have sent what was basically a lightning bolt through the brats back, but since though he possessed the Malfoys mind and could force his lips to contort to Parseltongue he couldnt force his magic to work that way so instead on the lightning bolt or the some other such deadly curse, what he threw from Malfoys cane was a weird combination of a stabbing and slicing hex. It didnt even hit properly when the brat jerked to the side, narrowly avoiding a

curse from one of the Malfoys toughs, instead of impaling the boy fully, the hex merely sliced several horizontal lines across his ribs and a deeper vertical wound that ran from the top horizontal line at the top of his ribs to the point just over the point of his hipbone. The boy had gasped, but remained standing on his feet. The Voldemort possessed Malfoy cursed but before he could retaliate with another spell, a wave of energy knocked Voldemort from his mind as the wave rendered Malfoy and his entire gang unconscious. The two men stood stock still; they hadnt even been able to react when Voldemort had summoned the Malfoys cane and leveled it at them. Then hed turned it away and had sent some spell hurling at their Master, with wide eyes, they saw it hit and the two had ducked when they felt the beginnings of that energy wave begin to sweep the room. They might as well not have bothered, their Masters magic had enough control to skip over all he chose and simply target those against him. They sat up on their heels in the eerie silence and looked around. There were all of the Malfoy henchmen scattered about unconscious and low and behold; there was their Master standing up, alive andbleeding? The man swayed for a moment as his exhausted eyes swept the room, hand clamped to his side, the blood welling up from beneath his fingers. His shoulder twitched so his cloak covered the wound from the rest of the now cautiously awakening room before he jerkily walked back to the table. The two older wizards might have said something, but kept silent as they saw the tight control their Master was fighting to maintain as he grabbed his gloves and their leashes in his now free hand since he put the wand away and then turned on his heel and led them up the stairs to their room. When within the relative safety of their room Harry wordlessly undid their leashes as his knees threatened to buckle. Two strong pale arms wrapped around him on either side, Harrys breath hitched as hands laid pressure on his bleeding side, and led him to the other side of the room and helped him to the bed. One arm left him and undid his cloak, throwing it over the screen before returning to his side.

Hands other than his own were pulling his arm from his side and peeling his blood soaked robes, vest and shirt from his body. The same hands undid his belt and laid it on the nightstand. He hissed in pain as the cloth was peeled away from the seeping wound. Right about now, normally Harry would be sort of self-conscious, but for the life of him he couldnt remember why. When they entered the room Severus left them and grabbed the satchel from the floor by the settee and then returned to Harrys side so between himself and Lucius they managed to get him to the other end of the room and next to the bed. Harry didnt know it, but in a moment of trust his glamours had fallen, all of them. The two men were rather touched by the fact that Harry hadn't been able to maintain his facade in their presence, his exhaustion notwithstanding. The inability to maintain a glamour was normally an indication of absolute trust between wizards. And the fact that Harry trusted them was an astonishing thought. His face normally golden skin was a nearly ghost white, paler even the two of them. He had heavy dark circles under his bloodshot eyes. Even through the pain, the older men could read the lines of exhaustion in his face, lines that hadnt even been there that morning when theyd left the room and Harry had placed a glamour on himself. Which meant that hed already been wearing one and was layering them on, one after the other, and if they were up indefinitely, could be a severe drain on a wizards power. My God Master, Severus said as they peeled his clothes from his Masters body, havent you been sleeping? You didnt look this bad this morning. Just what was the mans problem? Harry snorted tiredly around a hiss as the cloth caught on his wound, "I haven't slept since I was one; didnt you know?" Severus wondered if Harry were aware of how much that qualification revealed. The fact that he kept right on speaking indicated he was probably completely unaware of what he'd said. Between death threats, nightmares and people rummaging through my brain, what time --easy there would you!---

When the last of his clothes were peeled from his form the two men pulled Harry up onto the now turned down bed; Harry laid on his right side, his back to them, the now palpable tension increased tenfold as the two older men gasped, Harry was suddenly reminded about why he didnt like taking his clothes off, even with the glamours. The two older men were staring, they knew they should be doing something else but they just couldnt stop. Across Harrys broad back and shoulders were deep scars, there was hardly an inch of skin not covered in some scar or another. There were several raised bumpy ones as well as deep dents in his back. There were some familiar rope-like ones, similar to the ones that marred Severus back. What was perhaps most horrifying were the long, deep burn scars, several in small almost pock-like marks and others in lines running the length of his strong back, beginning at the base of his neck and shoulders and running down to and a bit below the waistband of his leather trousers. That is to say they were, until they saw the most disturbing part of Harrys scars. Running through the middle of Harrys back, right across his shoulder blades were the scars that made these two hardened, cynical mens hearts break were the obvious knife scars that spelled the word FREAK in thick capital letters. The long burn scars overlapped the letters in patches, the lines stopped short of the word and continued under the word until it reached waistband of his trousers. That they'd gone completely untreated and healed naturally was obvious from their presence. Had Poppy or any other mediwitch worked on these wounds, there wouldn't have been these kinds of scars. Harrys entire frame was beginning to tremble, his tension easily discernable. Could you kindly stop staring and hand me a Pain Potion as well as a Blood Replenishing Potion? Then if you could get around to perhaps stopping the bleeding before I pass out? Then I can take care of this myself since youre both so obviously so disgusted by what you see. The words were tight and tinged with Harrys obvious pain and discomfort. The two older men shook themselves out of their stupor and began. Take care of it himself? Is that why there are scars, because he was forced to care for them himself, the muggle way?

Severus grabbed the two potions that Harry had mentioned and as an afterthought, grabbed another slim vial that he used to spike the Pain Potion with before returning it to the satchel. He wasnt going to say, but he spiked the potion with another to make a person talkative. It wasnt Veritaserum; he didnt want to force Harry to tell all his secrets, Merlin knew that between the two of them they had secrets of their own, but he wanted Harry to explain, just what happened to him. Lucius saw that and gave him a look before he took those vials and slid around to the other side to help Harry drink. Severus had at one time wanted to be a Mediwizard before hed found that it was only Potions in general that called him, but that still made him more likely to know what to do with the wounds themselves even without magic. Lucius went to Harrys side and held one of the vials to his lips, Harrys face was so pale and his eyes looked so flat behind the lens of his glasses. Lucius removed them before he gently slid a hand beneath Harrys head, tipping it up so the potion could go down his throat. Harrys face was tight and he coughed slightly at the taste but dutifully drank down first one potion than the other. When Lucius laid his head down a few moments later, Harrys face was beginning to loosen, his features relaxing as some of the pain melted away. Lucius made his way back to the table and grabbed a glass of water from the tray Harry had had sent in earlier; when theyd left a few hours previously they had forgotten to drop it off on the table outside and brought it back to Harry and helped him drink it to rid his mouth of the potions taste. Without his glasses and his face white and gaunt with exhaustion and pain, Harry looked considerably older and younger at the same time; his face seemed so open and vulnerable without his glamours. Sometime over the past two days, the two older wizards had forgotten that their Master was only seventeen. Meanwhile Severus rummaged through the bag and found the healing salve hed seen earlier. The salve didnt work as well a healing spell, but since he and Lucius couldnt do any magic it would have to do. If only he could ask Harry, but that was ridiculous, Harry was the one injured. All wizards knew that if

you got injured you couldnt heal yourself. That would be pushing broken magic back into the wizards system. An injured wizard could heal someone else because it was their magic feeding into someone elses system not their own. Its like trying to use the broken piece to fix something broken when wizards try to heal themselves. Like trying to pour water into a sieve through the holes in the bottom. It just doesnt work. Lucius got up and went to the bathroom and came back with bowl of warm water and several thin towels, one of which he proceeded to rip in half. Severus grabbed one towel and wet it before gently cleaning off the blood from around Harrys long wound, Severus was just thankful that it wasnt as deep as hed thought it would be... Even with the potion he tensed and clenched his hands at his sides at the sting of the water in the wound. Severus just finished cleaning the blood from the still seeping wound and then proceeded to smear the salve generously over his wound, his hands gentle and his movements slow. Even with the dreadful scar tissues, both men were appreciative of Harrys toned form. There were other scars too, lighter, less obvious ones than the ones on his back, running along his torso and his arms but those did little to distract from the sheer masculine beauty of the man. His skin was warm and smooth over the rest of his form, golden all over from the sun. He had broad strong shoulders and firm muscles running throughout his torso, and the lightest dusting of body hair on his arms and down his defined chest leading to an enticing line down the middle of his washboard stomach. Severus and Lucius wondered how far the line went, then caught themselves, now was definitely NOT the time for those kinds of thoughts. Other than a hitch in his breathing Harry remained still as Severus coated the entire wounded area in the salve. He took the two towel halves and affixed them like a bandage to the sticky salve. The salve acted like a paste and let the makeshift bandage stick in place. Now that they were done the two men werent sure what to do, so they proceeded to clean up, Lucius grabbing the torn bloody clothes and disappearing into the bath to set them to soaking, Severus putting away all the

things theyd used back in the satchel for the next usage. Harry turned to look down at his makeshift bandage and then back up at the two older men. Both were going about doing basically busy work and werent looking at him. For a moment he wondered if they were disgusted with him and his scars but then he remembered that Severus had his own scars so it couldnt be that. Then of course, for the longest time these two had believed his childhood had been some charmed life. They had thought he was some sort of muggle royalty and had been a spoiled brat. Even the glimpses Severus had seen of his memories and his claims not to have been royalty couldnt convey the real truth. For a moment Harry thought about what he should do, he considered not mentioning it, but rejected that idea. They had already seen, so perhaps there wouldnt be any harm in telling someone, just once? Perhaps it wouldnt be so bad, in telling about themif they wanted to know of course. Harry decided hed leave it up to them how much they wanted to know; hed tell them they could ask whatever they wanted, if they wanted to know. Perhaps if he was open about his past, these two proud fellows might follow suit, sooner or later. He shifted slowly around so he was lying on his back in the center of the large bed and tried to sit up so he could get to his boots but a hand on either shoulder stilled his movements. He looked up to see both older men standing at his side, as one the two slid down to the foot of the bed and each removed one of his boots and laid it on the floor. Still neither man would look him in the eye. Harry stifled a sigh and shifted around so he lay on his stomach, a pillow bunched beneath his chest. I know youre curious, so you might as well get up here and join me because I refuse to have the two of you standing over me while I let the two of you interrogate me. For a long moment there was only silence, and Harry was very aware of the obsidian and silver stares on his back. Then he heard a soft tapping noise which he recognized as boots tapping on the floor as each man made his way over to one side of the bed or the other. The rustle of cloth and the soft thumps of boots hitting the floor and then the bed on either side of him as each man found a comfortable spot on the bed

next to him. Harry lifted his head and looked both ways. Lying on his left was Lucius blonde head and so that mean that on his right was Severus and even without his glasses Harry could tell they were both looking at him strangely. Alright, Harry said, steeling himself for the questions and the memories they would bring up, what do you want to know? Whatever you wish to know, I will answer, if I can. he asked referring to his scars. Lucius and Severus each were lying on their elbows looking down at the map work of criss-crossing scars and other things across Harrys back. Both shared a look of horror at the sight again. Never in their wildest imaginings had they suspected this, whatever it meant. Neither man could believe how wrong they were about the man laying so still between them. He was offing them carte blanche the right to ask anything they chose about him. That kind of trust was unheard of in Slytherin House, this kind of honesty was almost more than they thought they deserved. In part they were still feeling guilty about all prior accusations they had ever made about this man, even if only in their hearts had they made some of them. Both men could feel that every assumption they had ever made about him were going to be blasted to pieces if they asked all the questions they wanted to ask. They wanted to refuse, to let this man keep his secrets; but they were Slytherin to the core. Information was power and all Slytherins craved power. They were honestly curious too and those arguments won out over the sides of them that wanted to let their young Master keep his dignity. But that didnt mean they were going to use it against him, they already owed him too much for that. With another long shared glance both men reached a tentative hand out and laid their hands flat against the warm scarred skin, the ridges and dents feeling foreign under their fingertips. They could feel the muscles tense and then slowly relax under their hands. Thesethese are from your childhood? Lucius ventured carefully, not wanting to damage the fragile trust between them. Yesss. The word was barely a hiss, as if even the

acknowledgement was painful. This gave the two men pause, they had suspected that the scars would have come from his muggle childhood, but hearing it confirmed was still a chilling thought. Abuse like this was rare in the wizarding world; pure-blood families didnt care for corporal punishment as it was seen as being too muggle and plebian, though the ideas were synonymous. Half-blood families also didnt, usually because the pureblood side would find some alternate way of punishment; Severus felt a pang at this, his own familial situation notwithstanding. Even for muggle-born children, never had they heard even a whisper regarding abuse to this extent that they were rapidly beginning to suspect was the case for Harry. Was the wizarding world so far separated from the muggle world that they couldnt see abuse when it occurred right in front of them, nor could they deal with it? How, how were you able to keep it a secret? Severus asked his voice soft after a long pause. First year I didnt have a lot of these, at least not these obvious ones. I used to change in the loo and showered late after most everyone had gone after Quidditch so no one would see. Second year I asked Professor Flitwick to teach me about glamours. I only told him the partial truth that I wanted to be able to walk around Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley without being mobbed. He felt sorry for me and taught me, so I just expanded on that to create a glamour so people wouldnt see my scars. As for keeping it a secretno one ever asked, and Dumbledore knows, sort of, so I thought that even if people did know they didnt care. Besides, I didnt really know that families didnt act that way, until I saw how the Weasleys treated each other. By then I had run into the whole Boy-Who-Lived rubbish, and was too embarrassed to tell anyone. Ron and his brothers rescued me before my second year; I had been locked in the upstairs bedroom with no food and bars across the window, so I think they had some idea. Hermione suspects, but she doesnt pry. As a muggle-born she can recognize the signs of possible abuse, probably read some book or another about it, but

shes a good friend, she helps me when she can because she suspects, but Ive never told her or Ron and the rest of them the entire story. What good would it do anyway? Dumbass said I had to stay there in the summers because of the protection I got from living in the place where my mothers blood dwells. The straightforward tone to Harrys voice didnt hide the pain and both men felt a pang at the thought. Believing that no one would care about this abuse, just what sort of childhood did Harry have? But then there was the rest of that statement What do you mean that Albus knows? If he knew hed have done something about it! Severus said, now thoroughly confused and a little angry. Mrs. Figg, the Squib who used to keep an eye on me for the Order, knew sort of what went on at Privet Drive; I used to get sent to her so she could watch me when the Dursleys took Dudley somewhere or another. She reports directly to Dumbledore and he continued to send me back every summer, even when I asked to remain at school or to go stay with the Weasleys for the summer. I asked him once if he knew what went on at Privet Drive and he changed the subject and offered me a lemon drop. So yeah, I think Dumbass knew. Harrys last statement was harsh with sarcasm and Severus flinched. Do you want to tell us about it? Lucius asked, now regretting that they had ever made such a fuss if it caused Harry pain to tell them. Not really, but you deserve to know since youve seen. Perhaps I do need to tell someone and between the two of you I think youll understand better than anyone else would. Do you actually want to know? The two men shared another look over Harrys back and said as one, Yes. Ill give you the short version, as you know my mother was Lily Evens, a muggleborn witch. You know that her blood sacrifice is supposed to be what saved me as a baby. Then I was given to my mothers sister to be raised, Petunia.

They gave you to Tuney?! She hated magic and wizards! Severus said appalled. Still does, so does her husband, Uncle Vernon and my bullying cousin Dudley. Dumbass thought Id be safer because of the blood wards on her house. Man did he get it wrong How so? Lucius asked. Blood wards are supposed to be the greatest protection a person can have. What the books forget to mention is that a blood sacrifice of love can save you, that the blood of the relative may or may not if there is no love. Blood wards can keep the evil away, but it can also keep it in if its already inside. The blood wards were weakened because my aunt, the connection to that blood, hated me. The wards also dampened my magic so when trouble did show up at Privet Drive I wasnt ready for it at all; course my uncle locking away all things magical every summer might have something to do with it. Thats why it was so easy for the Dementors to find and get to me during fifth year. Wait, wait, what did you mean locking away all things magical? Exactly as I said, he locked away all my freakish stuff in hopes it would stop things from happening, or Heaven forbid that my freakishness would rub off on Dudley-kins! But yeah, my owl, my books, my wand Its illegal to keep a wizard away from their wands for more than a couple of hours! Lucius butted in, the collar tightening for a moment on his still bruised throat. Hello! Muggles! Magic hating, they didnt know or care. I would be separated from my wand and all other magical things of mine for the entire summer. I found that being separated from my magic left me almost weaker than when my relatives would withhold food and water for days at a time. Because they locked away all my stuff, I could never do my summer

assignments, so Id be frantically reading and trying to write my essays on the train ride to Hogwarts; Hermione would lend me her notes and Id be up all night the first night of school writing my essays, so thats why my beginning essays were never very good Professor, and my penmanship atrocious, though that got worse after fifth year detentions with Umbridge. Theystarved you? came the hesitant whisper. Harry sighed, Yes Severus. My relatives couldnt stand me. They starved me and overworked me from the time I could toddle. One of my first memories is of underfed four year old me trying to cook my fat slob of a cousin breakfast when I could barely hold the pan, let alone balance on the chair I was using to reach the stove. Truth be told if I hadnt gotten my Hogwarts letter, I dont think I would have lived to see my thirteenth birthday. Eleven years of overwork, insufficient sleep, and lack of food do not lead to a healthy life, then with my letter I got over nine months a year of free from fear of my relatives and free from worrying about whether or not Id be allowed to eat that day, incidentally thats why Professor McGonagall would look so worried at the beginning of every year, because I was so thin from not being fed at my relatives house. Still nowhere near the needed sleep but thats Voldies fault. In the wizarding world his power is stronger and he could send me worse nightmares, not to mention the glimpses I used to get of the inside of his twisted brain every time he tried to take over my mind. Just as a side note though, it might actually be a good thing about the malnourishment, if I had a healthy upbringing I would probably be your height Professor maybe taller, and wouldnt you hate that? Not being able to look down at me or Ron for that matter, since hes even taller than you? Harrys face lightened for a moment when he turned to his left and smirked up at his old Professor. Then his face tightened and he turned his face away, staring unfocused at the headboard. They never wanted me, and have always told me I was an ungrateful freak whose parents were killed in a car crash. I have cleaned and cooked for the family for as long as I can remember to pay for my keep. Dudley and his friends beat me up, and threatened anyone who was friendly with me at school. I have never gotten

anything that that hadnt already been used by my cousin, never received a real present for Christmas from them, and they dont recognize my birthday. Christmas was worst, Id have to sit in the corner and watch my spoiled cousin rip his way through a mountain of presents, break half of them before the day was out and then theyd throw them away, because he didnt want them anymore. I have been physically, emotionally, and--abused, neglected and made very apparent that I was a charity case. I never had clothes of my own; it was always Dudleys old things which explain why mine were so large. I went to public school and was ostracized because of my clothes and because Dudley and his friends would beat up anyone who tried to befriend me. Not that many kids would, even after I got accepted to Hogwarts; to explain why I only came back in summer my uncle and my aunt said I went off to St. Brutus's Secure Center for Incurably Criminal Boys, a first-rate institution for hopeless cases. They were forced to get me glasses at the schools insistence when I was eight, but that was the only medical care I used to get. I lived in a cupboard under the stairs, which had a neat lock on the outside to keep me in. Incidentally, thats one of the other ways that I know that Dumbledore knows; my first Hogwarts letter was addressed to me as Harry Potter who lives in the cupboard under the stairs. I never really had anything of my own. I never had enough of anything really, Hell, I got my first ever hug, birthday cake, and pet from Hagrid all in the same day when I was eleven. Growing up I never had enough clothes, hugs, food, presents, pats on the head, pets, friends, or...love. Mrs. Weasley hugs me and tells me she loves me. She treats me like one of her own since day one; she sees the Boy Who Lived bit in a different light. She sees the boy without parents not the boy whos supposed to kill the greatest Dark Lord in centuries, so while annoying that she thinks of me like the child I never got the chance to be, its comforting. To this day though, sometimes I wonder if Im worth it. She had seven children of her own, why should she bother with me? I sometimes feel unworthy, like Im taking something away from her real children by being in their lives. I dont understand it; sometimes I still get surprised that shell hug me and accept me. I guess the Dursleys treatment still carries over to this life.

The Dursleys never really went out of their way to make things easy for me. They'd baby Dudley like he was made of glass, and then leave me to struggle along on my own while they cooed and fawned over him. I'd fall down and no one would comfort me when I cried. Hell, most times no one would even help me back up. They'd lock me in my crib in that cupboard and let me scream half the night. I always had more than my share of skinned knees, bruised elbows, and bumps on my head when growing up because I was trying to do stuff for myself that a toddler or little kid couldn't manage on his own. There was never any attempt to make life comfortable or safe for me. Maybe it was exhaustion or maybe it was because now he was actually able to tell someone, but Harry had ended up repeating several things which were basically the same thing in different words. He didnt seem to notice, and the two older men were too caught up in the horror of his story to tell him otherwise. Harry trailed off with a soft sigh and pressed his face into the pillow beneath him, he was still very conscious of the two warm hands on his back that hadnt moved once during his story. There was long pause and then Harry felt the two warms hands begin to shift over his back, tracing his scars with a gentleness that was reminiscent of how hed treated Severus scars. Severus hung his head in shame, but didnt remove his hand from Harrys still form, if he moved his hand Harry would feel like he was condemning him and he wasnt. They were so very similar in that respect. Right now though all he could feel was shame and guilt, his face flushing a dark red. I began suspecting that those muggles were not kind to you, but I admit I never put too much thought into a lot of what I gleaned during your Occlumency training, Severus said quietly, unpacking disjointed images from his memory that now spoke so loudly about the green eyed wizard lying so still next to him. He was unable to hide his own embarrassment at being in a position where it was his duty to see to the wellbeing of children and had not noticed that this one student he encountered so often and on whom their world depended on so

much was suffering unfathomable neglect at the hands of relatives. At the time Severus might have suspected, that Harry had been making up the images hed seen for more attention, but now, here where he could see the extreme scaring marring that young form, Severus had to wonder whether he was slipping of if hed actually let himself be blinded by prejudice in the same way hed been prejudiced against during the first war. Irony could be so fucking cruel. Severus and Lucius apparently had the same thought and their hands began to gently run over the still back of their Master. They were deeply horrified at the thought that Dumbledore knew what was going on at Privet Drive, but they werent sure how to go about addressing that issue since Harry was still calling Dumbledore Dumbass. They could tell that the relationship between Dumbledore and his Golden Boy was tense to say the least. For the moment theyd let it stand and moved on to the more pressing issue they felt they needed to know about. These here, one of the hands drifted over the deep pock-like marks across his back and Lucius queried softly, What happened here Master? Those my uncle inflicted. I dont remember what I did since he was fond of this form of punishment and used it often, but those were specifically caused by his beating me with a baseball bat, which was worse than him just pounding into me with his ham sized fists. A base what?! Oh, sorry, muggle reference, think think something like a Beaters bat. My God! The thought alone was horrifying; Lucius remembered all too well the accidental bruises he used to get when he got hit with a Bat, back when he played Quidditch, and to think of someone taking that to a child deliberately

Severus hands trembled as he traced over the rope-like scars, These? he asked tightly. He was almost afraid to hear more, the neglect alone was horrifying but then there were these scars. His story was chilling the blood in his veins and that was only one of the types of scars on this young mans back. But then again, not all scars are physical. My cousin, I believe, he was---what was it he was using?Oh, right; he and his friends were camping in the park and I got sent along to fetch and carry things. I apparently dropped one too many things so between he and his friends they began beating me with the tent ropes and fishing line with the hooks still attached, which is why there are odd raised spots in the middle of those. Heard enough yet? One of the ands gently slid over and traced over the long burn scars and the shorter rounder ones, Do you want to tell us about these Master? A long sigh was his reply. For a long moment their Master said nothing and the two wizards thought he wasnt going to tell them but then, You asked for it. The smaller round ones were easier, but those were my aunts doing, not Petunia, but Vernons sister Marge. Petunia was mostly the one who wouldnt let me eat and shed been known to aim a frying pan at my head on occasion, but she wasnt as found of maiming me. I think its something to do with my eyes; too much like Lilys shed say as she left the room when my relatives would begin with whatever their chosen form of punishment would be. Marge was angry at me that day for something I cant remember what, oh, wait Im a liar, I do remember I forgot to wash her poor little dog on a day when I could barely bend over because of three cracked or broken ribs. This was before third year, not long before I found out that Sirius had escaped Azkaban. Marge was pissed to say the least; she dragged me to the floor next to the chair she was sitting in and proceeded to turn me around and grind the butt of her cigarette through my shirt and into my back. I thought it would be over when her cigarette burned out, but she just lit another one and continued.

My uncle took a page from her book right after fifth year. Those I got after fifth year when I was forced to return to Privet Drive after Sirius death. The muggle expression would be that I was depressed. This was the third day Id been back and my relatives were taking out nine months of aggression on their favorite target. Barely had we gotten back to the house when Dudley and his friends decided to start their summer off with a little Harry-hunting and my uncle decided to join in. Then when I wasnt home in enough time to cook dinner my aunt decided that I could do without food until I learned my lesson as it were. I hid from my relatives and tried to get them to leave me alone. It didnt work and they began chasing after me. It was actually the first time Id used wordless or wand less magic and as such it wasnt very powerful; I wasnt able to do the things I can now until my magical majority at my last birthday, but from that moment on after fifth year I was able to do wordless, wand less magic, but not with the power or control I have now. Basically what I did was send my uncle and my cousin flying, they were coming after me and I just let loose. Unfortunately for me, even not very powerful wand less, wordless magic coming right after a three day period of starvation wasnt my most intelligent idea. I was so exhausted that my pig of a cousin and that whale of an uncle of mine actually caught up to me; they were so pissed, like Id never seen before. They dragged me by the hair to the cellar to decide my punishment. Marges burn marks gave Vernon his idea, so he lit one of his cigars, which is thicker than a cigarette and proceeded to draw lines up and down my back with it. The ones that are less than straight were Dudleys attempts; he couldnt handle the scent of burning flesh and had to leave to puke. Vernon was concerned for him and he left me with my flesh still smoking on the floor of the cellar; I had never been so thankful for Dudleys weak stomach than I was at that moment. That is until about an hour later, when I thought it was over, no he came back and poured some type of acid in the furrows and made the lines thicker and longer, not to mention more painful and took longer to heal. If you havent figured it out yet, its also pretty obvious huh, that my relatives would leave me to heal on my own? The hands on his back were shaking and a glance to either side

showed that both older men were too. Harry was about to say something when the hands moved and touched the one scar he just knew theyd been building up to: the long knife scars of the word FREAK. And this one? Severus normally unflappable demeanor cracked as did his voice as his trembling hand slid over the thick knife wounds, dented in parts and raised in others. Harry tensed under their hands, slowly he spoke, voice muffled by his head pressed deep into the pillow, That, that I got right before fifth year; Vernon had to work around it when he worked me over with his cigar. I got that right after the Dementor attack on me and my cousin. But Vernon was so pissed that my freakishness followed me back to the normal world, even when it wasnt my fault that Umbridge sent the Dementors after me, but when did logic ever enter my uncles mind when it came to me? I put his only heir in danger, I couldnt be normal, I had to be a wizard, a freak. If he had to pretend that I was normal for the summer then so be it, I was a good scapegoat, but he was going to make damned sure that I knew my place, and so he got Dudley to hold me down, and using a dull pocketknife carved that, my epithet into my back. Harrys voice trailed off and he shuddered under their hands. So, now you know, at least the shortened version. Severus and Lucius were shaking. They couldnt help it; the story itself was disturbing but after the initial hiss of acknowledgement, Harry had just told them his story in that calm matter of fact voice and thats what made their hardened hearts break. Even the things theyd done as Deatheaters werent soimaginative. Contrary to popular belief, while the Dark Lord often used torture and Unforgivables, he didnt have the patience to continue with one subject for long so while painful, torture didnt last very long. Even for his followers whod displeased him never suffered long before he either finished them with a killing curse or grew bored and sent them back to work. And then they could at least get healed by a mediwitch or wizard, or down pain potions to deal with the

pain; Harry never had that option. He had to go on suffering because no one ever knew. He was suffering so much at home, and here in this world that put him on a pedestal and demanded that he fix the problem they were too cowardly to deal with. Right now though they were ashamed. Lucius was ashamed because with Harry lying on his stomach in front of them, Lucius was reminded of his own son. His Draco, his only son; hed been so proud when hed been born but hed never let on. He loved his son, and only after hearing the matter of fact voice of a man young enough to be his son expound on his abuse at the hands of his relatives did Lucius realize how much he missed of his own sons life. He couldnt remember the last time hed told his son he loved him, that he was proud of him. No, hed almost forced his misguided beliefs down his throat and caused his son to look at him in fear of abandonment. Lucius had never been fond of corporal punishment and had instead preyed on his sons fear of abandonment and lack of confidence. While it was much safer for Draco given that he was growing up in a Dark Magic filled household, it had driven his son to great lengths to try to do as his father wanted, to get that occasional word of praise. He was so out of touch with his sons life that he hadnt known about his relationship with both Harry and now his mud---no, muggle-born friend. What shape his son would be in if he hadnt ended up under Harry Potters protection, he didnt want to know. He could only be grateful that even after the things his son had done under his fathers wrongful beliefs could be put to rest and for his son to be protected from the Dark Lords madness. It took a tale of a lifetime of abuse and for this young man next to him to admit to not feeling worthy of love for Lucius to realize just how starved for love his own son must be. And now he was ashamed of what his following of the man hed known as Tom Riddle had almost made him give up: his own son. It only took two days in the company of this extraordinary young man for Lucius to reconfigure a lifetimes worth of ideas and misconceptions. Lucius could only hope that they could get home safely so he could tell his son how proud he was of him. Severus own treacherous body was shaking with a

combination of rage and shame. He was almost surprised to find that he was enraged on Harrys account, wishing desperately that he could extract retribution on the young mans behalf on his relatives. Not even in his own life had he ever suffered to this extent, the worst hed ever gotten was salt pressed into the lines the whip had left, and that had only happened at most a handful of times. Hed never lacked for food or the basics even if his family hadnt been very wealthy. He was embarrassed and ashamed beyond belief that he hadnt been able to look past his own prejudices and see what was right in front of his face. He was Dumbledores spy for nearly two decades; he was supposed to be observant, and he missed something this big? There were no words to disguise his shame. If they took the time to think about it, Lucius and Severus might have wondered about how easily their feelings about this man could be changed. Even they couldnt guess how much Voldemort had been influencing their personalities. The two men said nothing, Harry could still feel the hands on his back but now there was a hand gripping tightly to each of his shoulders, another glance to either side showed the both older men were tense, their heads were bowed and their shoulders were shaking. Harry opened himself enough to feel the bond his magic created between them, through it Harry was able to feel the waves of some other feeling running through their lean frames. It was a mix of shame and something else, and Harry pulled back guiltily, he hadnt meant to pry; he just wanted to see if they were all right. Are you disgusted? Or do you think Im a coward for not telling anyone? Harry asked quietly, since he hadnt wanted to pry deeper he wasnt quite sure exactly what was going through their heads. The blonde and dark heads shook quickly to the negative. Lucius whispered softly, How could we ever think you were a coward Master? just as Severus spoke up, his voice tight, To be disgusted with you I would have to be disgusted with myself; no one should ever harm children like that.

Harry decided he was done laying there with his back turned and feeling vulnerable so he lightly extracted himself from the near claw like grip on his shoulders and turned over, shifting up on the pillow so he was reclining back rather than laying flat. He took in the two bowed heads before him; both men were still trembling, from horror or what he didnt know. He spoke quietly, Its probably better that you know; now that you know you know exactly why we cant enter the games. The two heads whipped up and stared him in the face looks of incredulity spreading across their faces. Master, they said as one as they sat up and back on their heels on the bed, whether to get away from him or to see his face better, Harry wasnt sure. The two men were kneeling in line with Harrys hips, close enough that Harry have to turn his head to look at either of them. No. Well go to Hogwarts as planned. Well find a way without the Time Jumper. But Master- No, Severus. Now drop it! I dont want you to say another word about the contest or the Time Jumper. Harry gave Severus a stern look that was met with an icy glare. You heard what Caedmon said! Slaves have died trying to win! And the Pain test! God! I cant put either of you through that! Ive seen you hurt before and I will NOT be the cause of such pain! Lord knows IVE been hurt like that before and I wont do that to anyone else. I will not use pain as a bargaining chip for obedience or for favors. I refuse to be like every other powerful wizard in your life; either of your lives. Harrys face was tight; his exhaustion was making it harder to keep control of his emotions. He knew the strange artifact was their best hope for getting home, but couldnt stand the thought of putting his proud, reserved Potions Professor through such pain and humiliation, nor the proud misguided

aristocratic father of his friend, both men he could tell were very different than their public personas, or Voldemortenhanced personalities would suggest, both men he was steadily growing attached to. Too many times already he had been witness to such things through his connection with Voldemort. Severus continued to glare at Harry, though some of the heat had dissipated in light of Harrys exhaustion. He hated his lack of control over any situation and this one was so much worse than any he had dealt with over the last several years. When he was a child, it was his father who was in control of everything, then on his death was controlled by his grandparents. When he started school, he thought he was in control, but quickly realized that it was Albus Dumbledore who was in charge of every aspect of his school life. When he left school, he again thought he was in command of his own life, but was set straight with a wave of Voldemorts wand. He later returned to Hogwarts with his head hung low in shame and gave control back to Albus. Over the years, he gained a certain amount of control over his life and found that he could usually direct just about any situation that didnt involve Albus or the Dark Lord. He learned how to manipulate situations and people to get what he wanted, even if it wasnt for his own benefit. It gave him the feeling of control that had been lacking in his life. He vowed to never completely lose control again. That vow was broken the moment he awoke in this time with the collar around his throat. But this time, not having controlwasntentirelyunpleasant, he decided the word was. Now instead of a Lord, he had a Master, a Master who was so beyond what hed expected the man to be. With him, for once in his life Severus felt safe; even for a chance to go home his Master wouldnt do it because it would hurt them. He wasnt sure he understood why though; hed never had anyone promise not to hurt him, hed never had anyone overly concerned with his welfare. Albus cared, but only because of the information Severus could get him. Lucius just stared; there was a way for them to get home, and Harry didnt want to take it? What was he thinking?

Harry lay back and clapped a hand over his eyes; Maybe we could steal it if we knew where they kept it he trailed off when the two older men snorted; he too saw the unlikelihood of that happening. Oh, I just dont know. Harry said, frustrated that he couldnt think of a way to get out of this without agreeing to the games. Admittedly his wits werent as sharp as they could be, but still he had no ideas whatsoever. Severus spoke, the heat gone from his glare and his voice, We understand Master, theres little chance of you being anything like our old Lord, or anyone else whos attempted to control us. Look, perhaps we can still go to Hogwarts and see if we can find any other methods of getting home. We dont have to be signed up until Thursday; we can use that time to decide whether or not we have to participate in the games. Perhaps well find some mention at Hogwarts about what sort of spell or curse the Dark Lord used to send up here to this time. Harry removed his hand and looked up, Always the cool, logical one, arent you now Professor? he teased gently; Severus hed discovered, when his temper was up would react impulsively without thinking, much like he used to accuse him and his friends of doing dangerous stunts due to those foolish Gryffindor impulses. Severus grimaced a bit and looked down at his hands clasped tightly in front of him. Harry looked at his former Professor, sitting quietly back, hands clasped in front of him. Severus took up the very position Harry had only seen from the other slaves in the dining room below them. It seemed so natural to Severus and it made Harry wonder just how it was Severus knew so much about slaves. Some of what Severus had to do in the last few days, falling to his knees as soon as they were in private, walking two steps behind him etcetera seemed like second nature to the older wizard. There was also the fact that Severus was controlling his temper, and his tongue, far better than he ever had at school, at least now that he had figured

out his collars boundarie Back to Index

Chapter 11: Born to be a Master Authors Notes: Just a warning this chapter isnt going to be my best. Somehow, the words seem a little stilted, I dont know why. Maybe its just the transition or something else but after this chapter words should come a little easier.

This is my alternate universe, some things wont fit with JKRs version of things. Just a heads up because my explanation of how Voldemort was able to possess the Malfoy ancestor might be a bit odd. Dont flame me for it, its still my first fic. Stolen: Fred and Georges coming back to Hogwarts and their conversation about it in the flashback from the fic Blood Bonds. The phrase Lets get down to business. The majority of the phrasing of Severus' thoughts before Harry woke from the story Everyone Knows. Chapter Ten: Innocence and another Flashback -------------------------------------------------------------------It was a quiet morning, the wind rustled the tree leaves in the distance, people walked down the street, things came and went; it was just an ordinary autumn morning. It was the quiet chirping of birds outside the window that woke the sleeping blonde man. He opened his eyes slowly, blinking sleepily as he adjusted to the feelings running through his frame. No dream tonight, He thought sleepily from his comfortable position. It was morning and to damn bright out; he closed his eyes and pressed his face deeper into his warm silky pillow.... Wait, pillows weren't warm. He froze for a moment while he tried to figure out what was going on, then memory hit. Two days, slaves, Severus, Voldemort, Potter--

That's right, due to some twisted curse by his previous Lord Voldemort, he and Severus Snape were trapped a hundred some odd years in the past as slaves to Harry Potter, a young man they had previously loathed before the events of the last two days had occurred. This same young man had been kind and protective to the both of them, and had in fact sworn an oath to protect them after they'd sworn to follow him to the Dark Lord's defeat. He blanched in remembrance of how they had come about giving their oaths, and the things hed said. That Potter had still given them his protection was amazing, and then to find that hed meant it; that he hadnt betrayed them wasalmost miraculous. He'd defended them in a duel against six, no at its height there were eight, hired thugs, hired by his ancestor. Now as far as he could tell they didn't hate the young man, he didn't know what they felt about him, especially after his revelations of the night before. But of course, remembering yesterday meant remembering the solution they'd found to get home; participating in series of dangerous games, games which would involve...having sex with Harry Bleeding Potter! There was a disturbing thought.... ... .... Who was he kidding? Three days ago if someone had said he'd have to sleep with The Boy Who Lived, he'd have had them locked in St. Murgo's. Three days ago, Lucius would never have imagined that he would be attracted to a man at all, least of all the one who had been his worst enemy. Now, now, the thought was very arousing he thought as a jolt of desire ran down his frame to his prick, beginning from where his head was pillowed on what he thought was the brat's, no Master's firm chest, he thought remembering his oath, where he took him as his Master of his own free will; until the defeat of the Dark Lord. Sigh. If that's what it took to get home to his son. Oh, there was another jolt, one not of desire but sorrow. How little attention had he paid to his son over the past few years, how much he had missed. How often had he left unsaid what his

son needed most; a father's love, pride, and acceptance.... It only took two days in the company of this extraordinary young man who had had too little love and acceptance in his life for him to actually see that. Lucius sat up on his elbow as much as he could with the strong arm still wrapped around him that tightened a little, reflexively, looking down at his young Master. In the morning light he looked marginally better than yesterday. He was still very pale but the shadows under his eyes looked less bruised and dark. His scar was a less stark color than it had been that morning. But, nothing, not even exhaustion kept the man from being anything less than beautiful, Lucius thought, his eyes lingering on the strong jaw and high cheekbones, and the raven hair framing his long face where it had come undone from his hair tie. The man was different from the boy he had met previously and now he could see clearly what he should have known earlier; that this man was so much more than he had seemed His silver eyes tracked the smooth lines of that arm holding him close; tracking over the lighter thinner scars over that marred that smooth golden skin. He traced the lines over that strong arm over that broad shoulder where he could see the beginnings of the burn scars that traversed that entire broad back and he winced at the remembrance of the young man's explanation of those scars and how he blasted their misconceptions of his past to pieces. The idea in itself was enough for him to shiver in revulsion at the thought of anyone abusing a child, even he at his worst had never physically hurt his son.emotionally on the other hand, was a different story altogether But of course, that thought led to the reason why he had to tell them about his past to begin with; last night's duel, which was impressive as Hell, even with his Master's holding back his powers, power he could feel even now running through the sleeping mans frame, and keeping up the pretense of needing a wand to his Master's injury, to the conversation his ancestor, who was insane in his own right even more so after he was possessed by Voldemort, who then proceeded to give Harry that injury.

Speaking of which, they still had to tell their Master about that conversation, Lucius thought as his eyes slid along his Master's form stopping at the makeshift bandage from the night before, which he noted with relief wasn't still seeping blood. Lucius finally looked up further and saw Severus sitting up in much the same manner as he was looking down at their Master. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Severus had woken up a few minutes earlier in a similar state, with his head pillowed on a warm chest, his arm banded around a firm waist and not remembering where he was or what had occurred. He'd bolted upright, but was halted by the strong bronzed arm wrapped around him and he stared down into the handsome sleeping face of Harry Potter. Within moments he'd remembered the last few days, everything from their oaths to how they'd ended up in bed with the Boy Who Lived...and the...games they might have to participate in. Yesterday had been a day of revelations and correction of unwarranted prejudices. Severus still couldn't believe the presumptions he'd made regarding his Master as his shortened story yesterday had proven. He was ashamed and vowed internally that never again would he make assumptions about a person's life based on rumors or speculation. He looked down into the sleeping, tired face of his Master. Even in sleep there were lines; stress, worry, and grief; lines etched so deeply that should have belonged on the face of someone much older. Lines that shouldn't be so deeply carved into a face that young. Even in sleep, the young man's eyes were flickering to and fro, as if his mind was still working at top speed. In his sleep, his Master looked very young and vulnerable. He almost wanted to say he looked innocent, but that wasn't the case. Innocence was something applied to children, something that his Master hadn't been in a long time. What innocence was there for a child who had suffered such

neglect at the hands of those who were supposed to love and protect him? What did you say to that same child who defeated the greatest Dark Lord in centuries while in diapers and didn't even know it? What did you call a child that every year on the year without any training managed to defeat that same megalomaniac and still managed to maintain a facade of a normal life, when he had powers beyond even wizarding understanding? The question remained: what innocence? Perhaps that was the reason for the split between Dumbledore and Potter? Albus had thought he was protecting the boy by leaving him with his horrid relatives and then lying to him about what his role was in the wizarding world, right? Or was he manipulating a tool to be used at whim for his own advancement? Leave the tool in a horrid environment where he was abused and neglected and then take him out for a school year into a world where he was treated as a hero and precious, only to dump him back in that first environment for the summer so the child would be pathetically grateful to come back and would, hopefully guarantee the tool's loyalty to him, the reason he was brought into that world. The latter was not only likely, but is what had occurred given the now strained relationship between the two powerful wizards. Severus had begun to see the flickers of jealousy in the twinkling eyes of the Headmasters when hed watched the younger man grow. Little by little, Albus had begun to seem less and less out for the greater goodbut that was ridiculous. He was the leader of the Light in this warat least he was The plan had worked for a time, but even Albus for all his manipulations hadn't expected for Harry to be as intelligent or as perceptive as he had shown himself to be. He hadn't expected him to understand his role and want to take control of his own life. Albus' plan had backfired to a big degree and Severus couldn't fault Harry's judgment of Albus; after all he too had suffered because of that man's manipulations... But in his case, Severus was atoning for his mistakes, beginning with his choice to join the Dark Lord. Severus shook the thoughts to the side, that wasn't important right now. He overviewed his memories of the last two days. Now that he actually had time to think, he was able to reflect

about all the revelations that he'd learned about his Master. He winced again thinking of how badly he'd wronged the young man before him, as his eyes traced the scars he could see the beginnings of running along the back of his Master's shoulders. What was surprising was surprising was how insightful and intelligent that his Master could be when not around that Weasley sluggard. His Master was quick-witted, with a highly intuitive grasp of magic. In fact, now that he was actually putting in the effort, his magical skill was quite impressive. That Granger know-it-all may be better equipped intellectually, though now he wondered, but his Master was sure to surpass her simply because of his immense raw magical power and instinctive ability to manipulate it, as he'd had ample time to observe over the last two days. Unfortunately, he reminded Severus of another formidable wizard. Both Harry Potter and the Dark Lord were gifted, charismatic, and shared a deplorable lack of respect for the long-established ways of conducting affairs in the wizarding world. Their minds immediately leaped to less conventional means of accomplishing their goals. They were alike in other, more worrisome ways, as well. The two had great natural magical power, were the products of loveless Muggle childhoods, and were often ostracized by segments of the wizarding world. He knew Harrys story now, but not the Dark Lords, but he suspected that theyd both been abused and neglected during their childhoods. They both wanted control over their own destiny and to throw off Headmaster Dumbledore's manipulations and the expectations of wizarding society. The Dark Lord had and was traveling further and further down the path of the Dark Arts to achieve his objective, becoming less human with each ritual, each spell, and each procedure to which he subjected himself. How was HarryHarry? Where did that come from? I meant to say Potter! How was Potter, no what he needed to think was Master, to be kept from being seduced by the Dark Arts? Just his connection to the Dark Lord alone would predispose him towards exploring them. He was able to wield the

Sectumsempra spell like it was the Lumos charm as he'd seen during his sixth year. No one could do that without an expansive magical core, and the ability to wield Dark magic. How was Potter to be kept from being seduced by his own immense power? And now, from what he could tell, the young man was even more powerful than the Dark Lord, even the Dark Lord needed a wand; if not always words for his magic to manifest, but his new Master had elemental magic and mage fire too. There hadn't been documented cases of those abilities in two, three centuries. "Dumbledore said that the boy's greatest power (or weapon?) is love; he can love while the Dark Lord cannot. Bollocks! That might be the case if he remained a nave, vacuous boy, but to learn what he needs to even get close enough to his adversary, he would have to wise up, to toughen up, to learn more about the cesspool that is human nature in order to combat it. He would have to learn enough about the Dark Arts to defend against them." Severus thought to himself as he gazed down at the young man in question. Hell, what Harry has seen alreadyin his visions of the Dark Lord's pursuits, never mind his own twisted childhoodhas not only ripped the blinders from his schoolboy eyes, but has lain his soul open to the powerfully dark emotions of vengeance and terror. It is only a matter of time before he succumbs to the seeming protection that powerful, dark spells offer. Just a matter of time before it seems that such spells are the only way he could prevail over such an overwhelming opponent." "I can't let that happen," Severus murmured aloud, then fell silent as he saw in his peripheral vision that Lucius was waking up. He noted the play of emotions and thoughts across his face as he made a similar perusal as he had done when he'd awoken. After a long time, Lucius looked up and the two men locked eyes and exchanged one of their significant glances, loaded with meaning and thoughts neither man would admit aloud.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------Their musings were interrupted by the sudden tightening of the arms around them and a hitch in the breathing of the young man lying next to them. They looked back down into his face and were struck by the tightness showing in the young man's face. His brow was furrowed, his full lips a compressed line, his expression twisted into a pained grimace, and most worrisome was the darkened color of that lightning bolt scar on that furrowed brow. His head was twitching from side to side, not violently, but roughly, in short jerky movements. Nightmare or Voldemort attack? They didn't know, but either way was bad. They sat up further and used their other hands to shake him by the shoulders, "Master, Master wake up," the two said, the barest hint of desperation in their voices as they felt a jolt of fear run through their bodies. Neither man was used to being comforting, but they felt compelled to try and ease their Master's problem. What they couldn't tell was whether it was a compulsion of their own or induced by their collars or their oaths. Whatever, it didn't matter because he woke up; green eyes shooting open, wide and unfocused, slightly glazed and wild looking as Harry's entire frame stiffened and shot halfway up before doubling over as he first gasped, then groaned as he pulled at his barely sealed wound. Those lovely eyes squeezed shut for a moment, then after a slow deep breath, Harry straightened and opened his eyes. Now their gaze was clear and calm, slightly unfocused but that was probably because he wasn't wearing his glasses. He glanced to both sides and smiled, just a twitch of his lips at seeing the two of them and gave them each a light squeeze. "Morning; isn't this a nicer way to start out the day, without all the screaming and yelling?" He asked warmly.

The expression on their faces must have said something because his face took on a pensive look as the corners of his lips turned down. Harry withdrew his arms and sat back, a breath hitching in his throat as he pulled at his wound to lean against the headboard and pulled his knees up, resting his arms on his knees and looked them over again. He ran a hand through his messy hair, then when he was stopped by the obstruction of his hair tie from the day before. He yanked it out and cared his fingers through his hair. "Look," he said quietly, holding his head in one hand as he looked up at the two of them, "about yesterday....that was my fault and I'm sorry for it." One dark head and one blonde tilted to the side, a quizzical look on their faces. Your arrogance knows no bounds, Master, if you actually believe that last nights occurrences were in anyway your fault, the dark haired slave drawled sarcastically, though not unkindly. The blonde spoke softly, a heartbeat behind, What do you have to apologize for, when it was you who were injured? Neither man was used to having anyone apologize to them for anything really; especially this sincerely. As a teacher Severus had often been the recipient of numerous apologies; all insincere from either brainless students who were half the time not worth the effort, or even colleagues who didnt respect him, his House, or his intelligence and accomplishments. Severus respected those who respected him; otherwise he thought them unworthy of notice. That was one of the reasons he didnt socialize much; either most people judged him before they knew him or those people were too stupid for him to waste his time on. He wasnt a sarcastic bastard for nothing.

Lucius just wasnt used to anyone offering apologies at all, he was The Lucius Malfoy after all, if someone offended him; they ran before he could catch them. He was Slytherin after all; one didnt just think they could get away with things like that and live. He had his reputation as a Malfoy and a Slytherin to uphold.

What the two older men didnt understand was why was their Master apologizing, as far as they could tell, loathe as they were to admit it; their Master hadnt done anything wrong. The younger man looked first to Lucius then to Severus, It is my fault, and its not arrogance that leads me to say that. Last night after the announcements I went to see Jonah Lupin about procuring a copy of the rules, he was kind enough to oblige m and then I made my way back across the room. I a frustrated growl and the young man dropped his head. Apparently the bond has some component to it that lets me feel some of your emotions, or at least thats what I think because I have no other explanation for how as I crossed the room was almost felled by a wave of fear and panic and lo and behold! I get back and the two of you are being threatened and leered at by an insane Malfoy! Feel our emotions? the two men thought for a moment appalled but when they saw that their Master had no reaction they relaxed as they figured that it was only intense emotion that the bond would transmute like fear, especially since it was his oath to protect them from all that threatened them, so it was only logical that he should have to know when they were being threatened when he wasnt around. He wouldnt have gotten anywhere near you if I hadnt left you alone! To top it off, I forgot to order tea to prove I wouldnt share you and then I show up with you like this, one long fingered hand rose to Lucius face and lightly brushed a couple strands of hair behind his ear before trailing softly

down his cheek and throat and brushed the collar to the side; calloused fingertips touching the still raw blue-green bruise on neck. His Master continued to speak as his power rushed through his fingertips into the bruise, the cooling fire it left behind healing the bruise. The two men shivered at the raw power that was emanating from their Master. He was like a power reservoir; power so deeply ingrained in him that his veins hummed with it. It called to them in more ways than one. As Slytherins they craved power, but as men the power was intoxicating. It delighted their senses like wine does to a connoisseur, left them reeling; the power flowed over their bodies like water, caressing them and There werent words to describe all that Harrys power did to them; it was pure sensation as the almost tangible feel of his power so close to them sent the blood coursing through their veins and straight to their pricks, which were just reminded of the rings Caedmon had made them wearthat they were still wearing. The two men could only hope that their Master wouldnt notice their reactions, however improbable that idea what with their bodies being so closely pressed against the younger wizards.

Apparently luck was with them because their Master made no indication that hed noticed anything strange as he continued speaking, Afterwhat happened yesterday, I left for a while to control my own actions. When I returned, you both swore to follow me and I made you both a promise to protect you from harm and from those who would threaten you. Then less than three hours later, I do all three aforementioned things and nearly got you both taken away from me. Then I let my temper get the better of me and I put you both in dangerII dont know what else I can say other than I am sorry and I shant leave you alone again. Harrys hand had dropped and he leaned back with his head still hanging in abject shame. The two men were silent for a long time as they stared at their Master. They couldnt believe that their Master had just

apologized, sincerely for something that was actually his fault when they thought about it, in a sort of convoluted way, but the two most snake-like of Slytherin House were slightly discomfited that they for the first, hadnt seen it, and for the second, hadnt found any desire to hold it over their heads. An image of Harry as their avenging angel from the night before was fresh in their minds as they stared at the dejected man in front of them. Theyd figured out he was strong, but now that they knew his childhood, the two found that he was the strongest man they knew, and they didnt really have a clue how they were supposed to treat him, either as a Master or man. They had almost a script they could follow for dealing with him in this time but when they got back to their time neither man knew how they were supposed to treat this young leader of the Light. But they didnt have to think about that yet, so they wouldnt. The two older men looked up at the young wizard who was hanging his head in shame because hed left them. He was feeling guilty for something that wasnt entirely in his control. Neither man wanted him to feel worse about it; it wasnt entirely his fault, and wasnt that an ironic thought, that they of all people would be absolving Harry Potter of all people of responsibility, when just a few days before they would have shamelessly reveled in this type of weakness. Only, only now, it wasnt a weakness, just a kindness that neither man felt worthy of. It wasntentirely your fault, so theres no need to get all Gryffindor-like and take responsibility for guilt that isnt yours. Lucius said softly as he scooted up lean lightly against Harrys knee, still clad in last nights trousers. Severus seemed to agree as he mirrored his move so they were both leaning on Harry as the young man looked up into their eyes. He searched their gazes for a long moment and whatever he saw there must have satisfied him. He sat up away from the headboard and lifted his hands to run through their hair. Im going to have to brush it out for you today, I take it? The two older men would have glared but something in Harrys face said that he understood what they had said meant to

them but he wasnt going to make a big deal of it because he recognized that neither of them would be comfortable being confronted withfeelings and urges they didnt quite know what to do with themselves. Their gazes softened marginally under that understanding and the soft caressing of their hair. They wouldnt admit aloud, even if their actions did, that they enjoyed those types of gentle touches that Harry was continuously lavishing on them. His gentleness and kindness were unexpected boons and their cold hardened hearts reveled in them. Harry let them go and gave them each a light push on the shoulder, The two of you go bathe now, then Ill go and we can change this makeshift bandage of mine. After we go down to eat Ive got to find Caedmon and see if he can get us into Hogwarts. We need to get on to our research to see if theres some other way for us to get home, rather than participate in those games. It was a sound enough plan; the two men slid out of bed and padded over to the wardrobe and grabbed a fresh white shirt and clean dark trousers and headed over to the bath. They took each took a turn in the loo and then took turns to take care of their morning ablutions quietly before redressing in the clean white shirts and dark trousers. While Severus stood at the sink briskly toweling his hair to be somewhat dry, Lucius spoke softly from the bath where he was finishing up, Weve got to tell him; I dont suppose you have any idea as to how to approach him about it? Severus looked up and over at him, What are you--? OH! he said, at first confused as to what Lucius meant about telling their Master anything, and then memory hit. After yesterdays occurrences theyd forgotten to tell their Master about the second set of threats from Lucius ancestor and his subsequent possession by Voldemort. It was going to put a strain on their already tenuous relationship with their Master, one that it had occurred and two that they hadnt told him about it then. I actually dont know of any way to go about telling him. No

matter what we say its going to sound bad. I suppose we could just try being Gryffindor-like and just spit it out. A bitblunt, given the subject, dont you think? How do you suppose hell react? Whatever he does; itll be worse yet if we dont tell him sooner rather than later. That much is trueIll be out in a minute, then Ill tell him. So be it. Severus exited the bath and made his way over to the other side of the room, back to the bed and his Master. Harry was standing now by the side of the bed, his torso still bare and his tight leather trousers riding low on his hips. In the morning light his unscarred skin almost seemed to glow softly; even the scars seemed at once harsher and more stark in the light. Hed retrieved his glasses and stood hesitantly stretching, first his arms over his head, his muscles in his arms and shoulders rippling, then side to side, the muscles under his deep scar tissue flexing and stretching. He sucked in a harsh breathe as stretching pulled the barely healed skin under the makeshift bandage. Severus own breathe caught in the back of his throat. He was staring at the very sexy visage that Harry presented, bare torso and low pants combined with the tousled hair gave him a very appealing look, one Severus could only compare to someone whod just been shagged, and quite well at that. Even the slightly bloodied crude bandage running along his ribs didnt diminish the appeal that Harry was unconsciously projecting. Now that he no longer slept, Harrys control and masks were

firmly in place. Now without the softness of sleep, Harry began to look more like his controlled powerful self, though the fact that he hadnt replaced his glamours over his scars showed a sense oftrust that Severus hadnt realized had been applied to both him and Lucius. Harry looked up and saw Severus standing there. Hey, he said softly, come here. Severus walked over silently, Harry had offered to brush his hair and he had a feeling thats what he was going to do. He wouldnt admit it, probably ever, but he liked the feeling of having his hair brushed, though he had had it done only once for him by Harry two days before. It made him feelwell, cared for was the only name he came up with for this feeling he got. He came forward and as directed sat on the side of the bed, facing way from Harry. He felt the bed give lightly under Harrys weight as he settled behind him and the soft sound of wood hitting flesh as he summoned the brush to him from wherever it had gone. Severus tensed slightly, instinctively as Harry leaned forward and felt the light tugging on his hair. For a moment he sat stiffly, then relaxed as Harry continued to slowly and gently run the brush through his hair, being very careful not pull through the tangles but worked the brush through them carefully. For long moments there was silence as Severus eyes drifted shut under the unfamiliar but soothing sensation of being cared for; unconsciously he was leaning back just a little and he was surrounded by the scent and feel of Harry Potter. The man smelt like sandalwood and some other sweeter smell that was all his own; Severus could almost feel the heat generated by the warm shirtless form behind him. And just the thought alone of how much he enjoyed it made him blush and made him thankful that he was facing away from Harry. Harry sat quietly just brushing the Potion Masters hair and enjoying the feeling of running his fingers through the thick shoulder length mass. The epithet of Greasy Git wasnt true at all, the Potions Masters hair was thicker than hed expected and soft as raw silk, and he thought breathing in, smelled

wonderful. Due to the nature of his job, Severus usually smelled like whatever potions he had been working on, not always the most pleasant smell but one that was just how he was. Though now that he had been away from his potions and cauldrons Harry was slightly surprised, but quite happily so, that his former professor smelled like oranges and cloves, slightly sweet but spicy at the same time, a soft musk that was the mans own.

He didnt care for their entire situation, Master and slave and all that rot, it reminded him too much of Voldemort and the Dursleys; but he was enjoying how he was able to order the dour man to follow his whims, especially whims that were for his benefit. Harry had come to terms with his Professor and his loyalties the year before and had been nursing a crush on the older wizard since the beginning of sixth year, Occlumency lessons notwithstanding. He had begun noticing the voice and the hands first. Severus smooth deep baritone had captured him, made him feel as if he was being wrapped in velveteven if he was getting yelled at. Then hed begun to notice those slender long fingered hands and the care they took in their brewing, always making sure everything from his ingredients to his mixing was perfect to the minute degree. It had taken him almost a year to figure out what he saw in those hands and in the rest of the man. His dark looks and severity gave him a mature sexy look, albeit with slightly large nose but that just gave his strong features a rugged lived sort of look. Then there were his eyes, eyes Harry could see the repressed emotion in. He often had wondered just how that sort of repressed passion would be released, how it would feel to be on the receiving end of that focused attention, it was the topic of several of his fantasies, the others being where he just mad the man lose control, pride be damned and justfeel. Those dark obsidian eyes could tell everything or nothing; the man was an accomplished Occlumens after all, but he had to be able to hide his thoughts and feelings. He was a spy, or rather he had been a spy for the Light for longer than Harry had been alive and that made him one of the bravest men Harry knew. Every time Severus had responded to Voldemorts call hed risked being exposed, tortured and killed. He didnt

even want to think about what he might have had to do in order to maintain his cover as a loyal Deatheater. And the thanks he got? Teaching brainless students a subject they didnt understand the complexities of or respect, for both the subject and its professor. None, half the time the Order didnt even acknowledge the risks he took to get them the information they needed. Even though this was his second stint as a spy for the Light, no one seemed to trust him, himself included, or at least that had been the case. Now Harry thought back and was reminded of all the times the Professor had protected him, even when hed only seem him as James Potters spoiled brat. He was humbled by the mans bravery and his loyalty to the Light, though he couldnt help but wonder about his fervor sometimes. He almost got the sense that the man before him saw what he did as penance for joining the Dark Lord in the first place. Hed have to work on that; he didnt want the man believing that a mistake hed made when he was more boy than man was anything more than that; not some stain on his soul to be eradicated by use of the rest of his life, ay the cost of his own chances of having a real life. Harry had noticed how no one was ever able to get close to the severe man sitting in front of him, how sometimes it seemed there was no one to care for or about him and it had made his heart break. The man deserved to have someone in his life who understood him and the path he walked. He didnt know but he suspected that the man had been abused in his life; the scars pretty much confirmed it, combined with what he did as a spy, and led Harry to believe that though the proud man would never admit it, but he suffered from nightmares and worse yet, memories. Perhaps that was the main reason he was attracted to the man, because they were so similar, they could both relate to the same kinds of terrors. Thats what hed been searching for; someone who understood him and his suffering, someone who could see past the possibility of darkness that was often creeping into his soul.

While he had been thinking Harry eventually stopped running the brush through the other mans hair. He set it down and brought both hands into play, gently pulling the dark strands back and gripping the entire mass between his fingers. Perhaps if I ask nicely, youll wear your hair back for me. I think it would look nice on you, showing off your strong features and those lovely eyes of yours. Do you think you would? Harry murmured softly as he leaned forward a bit more so the words were spoken directly into Severus ear, his warm breath stirring the few strands of hair he missed. As close as he was Harry couldnt miss the slight, repressed shiver when he spoke or the fluttering of his dark lashes against his cheekbone from his closed eyes. Harry let go and carded the strands through his fingers a few times. He looked up as Lucius came out from behind the screen. Harry used his free hand to gesture for him to come closer then dropped to grab the brush from the surface of the duvet. Lucius went forward and rather than take a spot on the bed, dropped to the floor facing away from Harry. He too wouldnt say but he liked having his hair brushed. It was a decidedly sensual experience, especially as he could glance at the shirtless form of his rather handsome Master as he did so. Harry dropped his hand from Severus hair with a last slow caress of his neck and trailed his hand down over his spine before he turned slightly to get behind Lucius. With a soft smirk and chuckle he began to brush the fine platinum locks of his other slave, Thats twice now, of you being the last one out of the bath. My, my I almost have to wonder, tell me Lucius are you spending all that time on your hair? He could feel the outrage from the blonde in front of him, it was radiating from his stiffened form, and spoke again before the man could round on him and say something theyd both regret, Relax Lucius, I wasnt trying to be cruel. I was just teasing, I didnt mean any harm.

Harry just ignored the silent outrage of the older man and continued to run the brush through the soft hair between his fingers, though he was distracted by a soft dry chuckle from the side. He looked up without pausing in his ministrations over at Severus who was now facing the same way he was and was looking down at Lucius who was glaring up at him as best he could with Harry still brushing his hair. Come now Lucius, he said dryly, you cant be upset now, even in our Hogwarts days you were vain about your hair. I still think youre the only man I know with a hair care regimen. Oh dont frown so; youll give yourself wrinkles. Im not a bloody girl! Lucius scowled and snapped; Only women who worry about their age worry about something as trivial as wrinkles! Harry smiled a small smile admittedly, but real and continued to brush the baby fine blonde hair in his fingers. For a while Harry had had a slight obsession with the older Malfoy, at first hed thought it was because he was the right hand man of his parents murderer and had himself tried to kill or capture him himself. Then hed had his short affair with Draco and Harry had found that in a few of his dreams, Draco had morphed into his father. Hed liked their similar looks, but hed wanted a more mature approach to the package. Almost, more of a fire, more of a passion. Dracos sneer was a pale imitation of his fathers and h didnt have his fathers pride, pride that Harry found very appealing in some ways, mostly for as much pride there was the more had to be let go and so when the dam broke. Well, that was another story.

With Draco there hadnt been a lot of emotion, theyd had sex, bloody brilliant sex in fact, and due to the nature of their relationship had begun to understand each other a little more, and so now found themselves if not quite friends, then at very least, most certainly not enemies.

Draco had approached him at the beginning of the year as the figurehead for a truce between Slytherin House and the rest of the school. He could still see it now. FLASHBACK ========================================== =========== Harry had been sitting in the library; due to being tardy to Transfiguration due to an accident in Herbology, had to write an extra twelve inches about how dangerous it was to transfigure inanimate to animate in haste and to cite at least four examples of how it could be lethal. He was over half way done and he was in luck, Madam Pince was elsewhere, where he didnt know, nor did he care, so long as it meant he could work in peace. His friends were up in the common room, probably laughing at some pranks the twins had pulled, he smiled at the thought. During the last week of summer while on a visit to the Burrow, the twins had surprised everyone with their typical half and half conversation and had made an announcement while Ron and Hermione were arguing about academics: It is a NEWT year you know. Its only ten months until our final exams at Hogwarts, exams which will set the course of our lives forever! Ron looked at her in horror. Calm down Hermione. School hasnt even started yet! Were on holiday; its too early to be doing the academic angst thing yet! Vigorous nods of agreement came from the others at the table. Its all right for you two, he said to his brothers. Its not like you two have to worry about NEWTs. Actually piped up Fred. We have a secret of our own to tell.

After much consideration And considerable yelling from mum Weve decided to go back to our dear old Hogwarts to get our NEWTs. Besides we wouldnt want to miss out on all the fun and adventure that our dear Harry will be getting up to this year. They finished together. Well, there goes the neighborhood, muttered Harry cheekily, to the delighted grins of the twins. Around the table, the others looked dumbstruck, until Hermione started congratulating them on their smart decision to continue their studies, and honestly, if only Ron had half as much dedication hed be much better off this year. Ron was simply cheering at the thought of having the two best beaters in school back on the Quidditch team. The twins had an idea that things between him and Voldemort would come to a head this year and given the strength of his nightmares, they were probably right. Harry set his quill down with a sigh, pulled off his glasses and scrubbed a hand over his face. By Merlin he was tired, but he thought with a wry grin, wasnt that always the case? Lookie here, what happened to put that kind of smile on the boy wonders face? There was a familiar voice, soft yet sharp belonging to none other than the Ice Prince of Slytherin himself. Well Malfoy, it obviously wasnt you so why dont you get what you came for and leave me be? Harry drawled shifting himself so he was leaning on his hand

propped up on the table in an expression of boredom, the other hand dangling off the back of his chair, easily accessible to his wand. All it would take would be a flick of the wrist and his wand would slide from its holder on the inside of his forearm and into his hand, not that he still really needed it. After the usual insanity of Voldemort coming after him over the past two years and Sirius death hed had this holder designed so he could have easier access to his wand. Harry looked about; there he was, standing about three tables over, Draco Malfoy in the flesh, arrogant, slender, blonde and handsome. In the half light of the library his pale skin had an almost ethereal look to it, his platinum hair looking more silver than blonde. Their relationship was an odd one to say the least. As far as he knew Malfoy still hated him, but the feeling was no longer mutual. Harry didnt have time or the energy to waste to hate Malfoy over childhood pettiness. And this year was strange; Malfoy had just about ignored them, he hadnt been outright rude to anyone, had in fact gone out of his way to avoid people he didnt like and not to cause problems. Harry had a small crush on him but that was mostly physical since he didnt care much for the attitude Malfoy usually displayed. Youre here Potter, and so Ive got half of what I came for. Malfoy purred as he walked closer to Harrys chair. Is that so now? Harry snorted rhetorically as he watched the blonde edge closer. He didnt have any fear that the blonde could actually harm him but it was best to be cautious, he as a Slytherin after all.

Quite. Ive got a proposition for you. And I take it by the fact that its just you and me that this is some kind of offer. Do I dare venture that youre behind the reason that the library is empty save the two of us?

For once youve presumed correctly Potter. And for your information I set up silencing charms and a locking ward outside the library before I entered. Draco smirked and sat on the opposite end of the small table and propped his head on his arm, mirroring Harrys posture. Uh-huh, I wouldnt expect anything less from you Malfoy. So lets get down to business. Whats your proposition? Harry swung around so he faced Malfoy across the table and crossed his arms on the tabletop and leaned forward slightly. Weve been discussing it and have decided to offer you a possible alliance. We? Slytherin House, or rather most of us. Malfoy said looking straight into the Gryffindors eyes, though his mouth might sneer, his eyes pled for his sincerity. And what do you want out of it? Freedom. Freedom from servitude to a madman, and to be able to live our lives without the fear of death or torture hanging over us," Malfoys eyes blazed as he dropped his hands flat on the table and leaned forward so their heads were almost touching, his eyes and entire expression radiating an intensity that Harry had never seen on the other boys face. Harry had learned his people reading skills from the Dursleys and had honed then to a fine point from his dealings with the Ministry. He thought that his intensity was for a bit more than he would say, maybe hed ask him later. So you believe an alliance with the Light side is the way to achieve that? No Potter you prat! Not the Light side, with you specifically.

Ah, I see. I misspoke then, if youd wanted an alliance with the Light youd have gone to Dumbledore. I suppose I shall say Im pleased with that, for my own reasons I no longer wish to work directly with Dumbledore. What do you wish to either know, or what do you want in order for this alliance to work? Weve seen you and the rest of the Gryffindorks getting--- He was abruptly silenced as Harry made a sharp motion with his hand and Draco found that he couldnt speak. He glared at Potter but then his eyes widened and he found he was staring. The dark haired boy hadnt drawn his wand and Draco hadnt heard him speak, so that meant.Oh Circe, that Potter had just silenced him without a wand or words! He swallowed jerkily, hed known that Potter was powerful but this was more than hed expected. The Gryffindor looked him straight in the eye, My apologies Malfoy, I hadnt meant to show you so much of my powers just yet, though in hindsight knowing I have more power is good considering Im dealing with Slytherins. But if we want this to work I need everyone to stop with the blatant insults to each other. I dont expect hearts and flowers and all that jazz, but I do expect civility if were all to work together, alright? Draco nodded and Harry waved a hand and cancelled the spell. Draco licked his lips and tried again not looking at the other boy this time, What I was trying to say was that weve seen you and the rest of the Gryffindors getting on well with the other Houses and we want in. We want another choice, not just the mindless following in our parents footsteps he trailed off as he saw it as getting to close to revealing a weakness. A golden hand appeared in his line of vision and grasped his wrist. He looked up scowling ready for anything but what he actually saw, that caused his scowl to slip away. Potter was looking at him fiercely, his green eyes glittering behind his ridiculous glasses; Draco was scared because that straight stare seemed to bore right into his soul.

Does this have anything to do with the fact that your father restricted you to school grounds? Why youve been avoiding everyone; why you havent been taunting everyone you see as beneath you? This intensity isnt like you Malfoy, you mentioned without fear of torture or death, then you bit the words off like you were about to say more. Are you being threatened Malfoy? You want an alliance for you and your Housemantes I believe, but theres something specific you want for you, isnt there? Draco couldnt say anything, he couldnt move, couldnt speak; he wasnt even aware of anything other than that green gaze holding his. In that moment, nothing existed for him in that moment; even his closest friends hadnt been able to penetrate his walls like that. No one else was able to guess that he was anything less than calm and in control. Potter was still holding his wrist and was stroking his thumb over his pulse; he could probably feel how hard the blood was thrumming through his veins. Tell me, who threatens you? If you are to be allied with me, I need to know who threatens you for then they threaten me. The quietly spoken words were his undoing. He didnt cry, but his entire being slumped and his eyes closed, his shoulders heaving and shaking under the weight of his emotions. Something inside of him broke loose and all he could do was ride the crest of whatever it was. He felt a shift in the air next to him and was barely aware of the other boy. He jumped slightly when he felt the arms around him, but didnt turn away. His body was shaking so badly that he needed the support as two strong Quidditch toned arms wrapped around him and held him through his shakes, leaning his head against a warm robed chest, listening to the other boys steady heartbeat. For a long time there was silence other than Dracos raspy breathing. After a long time Draco let the other boy hold him then when he shifted a bit, the dark haired boy let go, trailed a hand up and lifted his face to look him in the eyes and then moved back to his side of the table. If the blonde had leaked a tear or two, he didnt acknowledge it.

PotterI have to apologize. The question stands. Who threatens you? Draco looked up, Potter winked at him to let him know that his breakdown was alright and he wouldnt use it against him. He was going to pretend that what had just occurred hadnt until the blonde boy had figured it out himself, and was going to continue with their conversation, though he wouldnt forget what had occurred. Draco surrendered. If the alliance worked, then hed probably have to defer to Potter anyway, at least this way he could control who else had to hear his problem. In slow halting words Draco explained that hed been reading in the Malfoy library when his father had come back from a Deatheater meeting and had proceeded to drink himself into a stupor while ranting about how the Dark Lord had gone too far in assuming hed hand over his son to be his personal concubine; wasnt it enough that the madman was sleeping with his wife, why his son too? Well he wouldnt have it! When hed been sure his father was truly unconscious Draco had slipped out. Before hed left for Hogwarts his father had pulled him aside and warned him that hed already sent a letter to the Headmaster and to be prepared to be restricted to Hogwarts grounds foran indefinite amount of time. When he questioned why, his father had evaded the question and sent him on the train, which led Draco to believe that now the Dark Lord was after him, and not the same way that he was after Potter. So while he had wanted the alliance for a while now, this just gave when and how hed approached Potter to be moved up; originally hed planned it differently but now he was forced to move his timetable up. Harry had sat and listened to the entire thing and when it was

over he gave Draco a moment to compose himself before they began to hash out a plan for a Slytherin alliance. Eventually Harry said that provided they hadnt committed any crimes, or if they had were willing to spy as best they could, he and his group would offer shelter and aid to all Slytherins who didnt want to join the Dark Lord, even if theyd been Marked. That night was the shaky beginning of the alliance with Slytherin House and now things were looking up, for both Harry and their futures. ========================================== ===== END FLASHBACK Now Draco, Blaise, and Pansy were prominent members of Harrys inner circle and he would have a lot to discuss with them when they got back. Thinking back he shouldnt have been surprised that they would all work so well together, when they all stopped trying to hex each other into next week. Now he wasnt surprised at how well Slytherin and Gryffindor relationships were working out, there were Draco and Hermione, Pansy and Neville, and Blaise and Ginny. And here he was forging his own with the two most Slytherin of Slytherin house. Hermione, how he wished she were here; this sort of research opportunity they had to do to get back to their time was just up her alley. Harry finished his attentions to Lucius blonde hair and stood. Im going to take a turn bathing now, then after a change of this sodding bandage, well head downstairs and grab some breakfast. I need to find Caedmon and see if we can get into

Hogwarts today. He padded over to the wardrobe and grabbed a fresh pair of trousers; hed do the rest of his clothes afterwards and headed into the bath, his bare feet making a shushing sound on the wood floor. When the door clicked behind him Lucius sighed and ran a hand through his now smooth as silk hair and looked up at Severus, deflated. I still need to tell him. Yes; maybe try telling him while I replace the bandages so hes a little distracted. It couldnt hurt, Severus said as he got up and retrieved the satchel from the table where hed left it the night before after hed cleaned and bandaged the wound the first time. Just as he made his way back over to the bedside Harry appeared on the other side, his hair still partially damp and clad in another pair of tight wool trousers. Why did he have to look so good in them?! The men thought as he walked over. Harry slid over and laid on his side so Severus could get to the slightly damp bandages, He peeled them off and gave a sigh of relief. The wound hadnt festered, the salve had worked wonders and had caused the entire wound to lightly scab over. After the initial bleeding it appeared that the salve had stopped the bleeding pretty quickly too. Without magic to properly heal it would probably scar, but from the look of it, Harry wouldnt mind.

While Severus was going about reapplying the salve and replacing the bandages on the wounds Lucius crept forward until he was level with Harrys head and asked quietly, Master may I speak? As I have always said, you are free to speak to me about everything. Its about last night

What is it then? Lucius took a deep breath and proceeded to reveal to Harry the second set of threats by his ancestor, and his impression that the man was insane which made Harry smile and then more hesitantly he began to relate the Dark Lords subsequent possession of the blonde aristocrat. He mentioned everything except the rather personal comments he made about how the two of them were developing feelings for him but he mentioned everything else. Harry was very quiet and then he turned a bit to look at the two men. Even Severus had slowed down his ministrations of smoothing the salve over his healing wound, though he was doing it anyway, probably because it was an excuse to touch him; as Lucius related the occurrences of the night before. Harry scrutinized them for a moment before he let his head fall. Alright I understand how he can be in my head, hes got some fucked up connection to be due to this stupid curse scar and hes got my blood running through his veins that makes some twisted convoluted sense. But does either of you know how in Hades Volde--VOLDIE could possess your ancestor Lucius?! Lucius spoke quietly; as he was working out for himself as he spoke, Its the Mark. Explain; isnt the Mark his creation? No, the Mark began as a tattoo that all Malfoys are given. Its supposed to be like a focal point for their magical signatures and a physical way to transmute protection spells into the body. The ability to call through the Mark generated from mothers and nannies needing to find the children and could be sometimes used like a tracer.

So basically, when your father I take it? First went to Moldyshorts to begin with, he took an adapted the tattoo to suit his needs? And because Malfoys have done this for a long time, then its entirely possible that Voldie could mess around with any Malfoy in any time period? No, Lawrence, the current Malfoy lord was the first to get one. He got it on a trip while in a magical portion of China when he was a young man. He later discovered the ways to implant spells and other attributes to the tattoo. His was a basic more simplified version of the current Mark; his was just a coiled serpent to represent his House; Malfoys have been sorted into Slytherin for as long as Hogwarts has existed. The question remains of how he was able to get to this Malfoy when its not his Mark on his arm? I imagine he sent out his projection of himself to search for us and to gloat. He was probably looking to possess Lucius since hes had his Mark longer, but the collar prevents him from grabbing hold and so he just latched onto the nearest and closest thing he had, which is just our luck that it had to be a Malfoy. Severus spoke up now after hed gone and retrieved another towel to use for a second makeshift bandage. Really? Thats sort ofstrange, dont you think? Remember who were talking about here. Touch. Who knows how he did it? All we know is that he did. This is the best explanation we can come up with, with the information we have. So be it; the how isnt important right now, just the fact that he did it is. Lets get moving, weve got a lot of things to do

today. Harry sat up slowly, making sure the rough bandage stuck to the salve. He got up and went over to the wardrobe again and grabbed a fresh shirt, a light grey with slight pinstriped pattern to it and slid it on. As he did up the buttons, he reapplied his glamours to his scars. He chose to forgo the vest today and slid into an open black brocade robe with a subtle swirling shimmering pattern to it. As Harry finished dressing the two older men grabbed their boots and slid them on, Lucius grabbed Harrys and headed over to help him with them while Severus went and grabbed Harrys cloak where it had gotten thrown when theyd undressed him the night before, as well as the leashes and gloves which had gotten thrown on the table by the door. When he made his way back to the other two, Lucius was helping Harry adjust his boots. Hed grabbed Harrys belt from the nightstand and Harry was adjusting that as Severus walked up. He handed Harry his gloves, who slid those into his belt and then turned so Severus could attack his cloak. When Severus did the clasp and was about to pull away Harry caught one of his hands and brushed a kiss across his knuckles, earning a light blush to those pale cheeks. Shall we then? he asked as he took the leashes from Severus hand. At their nod Harry attached the leashes and led the way downstairs. The three made their way down stairs and saw as they rather expected that Harrys now usual table was free but there was no one else in the room. Apparently theyd missed the morning rush which was just fine with them. They took their usual seats and proceeded to order and eat in a companionable silence. That was one thing the three had in common, they could sit completely comfortable among others in silence and be

content. They didnt need words to always express what had to be said. As they were eating the door a figure appeared in the doorway. Harry glanced up, eyes gleaming, but then relaxed as he recognized the portly figure as Caedmon Dumbledore, dressed in dark yellow and orange robes. Jerome! he exclaime hurrying over to his table, Are you alright? After last night I was so worried. I thank you for your concern Caedmon, Harry said with a kind smile as Caedmon took his extended hand and clasped his shoulder to see for himself that he was alright, but Im alright now. I didsee you get injured, didnt I? the portly fellow asked his young friend. Just a bit of a scratch, Sebastian and Evander took care of it for me, he replied, wont you sit for a while? I will for a moment. Ive been looking for you, the luridly dressed man said as he took th opposite seat and his slave slipped to the floor beside him. Really, I was going to look for you! Well heres the first reason I was looking for you, Caedmon said as he pulled Harrys whip from a pocket in his robes. Ah, there it is, my thanks. Icouldnt help but notice that it is rather complex. Yes, but useful. Now I was going to look for you because I

wanted to know if it was possible to get into Hogwarts today. It is possible, the school was let out yesterday on an impromptu holiday for the week; dont want the young ones to be too close to the games and all that. True, true, theyd be a bit young to handle it. Lucius and Severus snickered softly, it was ironic how Harry made that last statement so calmly when he was the same age as those studentsnot that he was going to let on to that fact if he could help it. Harry spared them both a half-hearted glare then turned back to Caedmon, When do you propose we do this then? Actually that was the second reason I was looking for you, my wife spoke to the Headmaster and they would like to meet with you before they let you into the library. Of course; when did they want to meet? Would now be a suitable time to head up there? Better sooner rather than later. I cant do much until I get around to my research. Lets be off then if you were finished. A glance to the two older men who each gave a subtle nod and Harry replied, Alright, no time like the present, and the two Masters headed out with their slaves at their sides.

Back to Index

Chapter 12: Born to be a Master Authors Notes: Dont ask if the Super Eight comment is the movie or the hotel, it just sort of popped up on its own. Stole lines from inspiration as always, though after this chapter Im on my own since my inspiration ended on this chapter. A stone is the British weight measurement of about fourteen pounds. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Chapter Eleven: Headmaster, Potion Master, and Master The group walked leisurely through Hogsmeade to reach the opposite road that led to their destination of the distant castle. The road was well traveled and the dirt compact so their boots raised no dust. The forest rose up menacingly on their left though the sunlight reflected off the lake in the east greatly mitigated the feeling of darkness the forest constantly portrayed. It wasnt very early, if they had to guess, it was approximately nine or perhaps even ten o clock in the morning, judging from the angle of the sun, but theyd been wrong before. At the head of the group walked the two Masters, robes billowing slightly in the breeze. The older more portly wizard dressed in dark orange and yellow, walked on the youngers right side and spoke expansively, waving his outer arm as he spoke: Youll love Hogwarts; its the most esteemed wizarding school in Britain and the one of the three most respected schools in the continent. The library is massive; there are literally hundreds of thousands of books ranging from every magical subject under the sun. The man went on and on, trying to regale his young friend with

an in depth history of the castle and its history and inhabitants. His gestures were so expansive that at times he had trouble keeping his small fez like hat on his head, so unlike his descendent who had never had trouble keeping his hat on. Briefly the younger Master continued this inane line of thought wondering if the man he knew had found some sort of sticking charm for his hat, but quickly shook those thoughts off and continued to listen to the older man prattle on about the castle and school that he had never heard of. The younger wizard dressed in black and grey used one finger to flick his glasses down his nose and give his companion a look at some of the facts about the castle, then readjusted his glasses and simply smiled and made appropriate comments at the right time, much to his companions delight. They continued their winding walk with the older man gesturing wildly as he spoke; the younger simply pulled out and lit another of his migs and just let the man talk to his hearts content. A thin filigree chain dangled from the older mans left hand; likewise from his companions right hand dangled the black chains of his two slaves. All of their leashes were a bit longer than normal, about three, three and a half meters long, and there was little slack in them as all three slaves were walking as far back as possible without causing their Masters any cause to pull them forward, hence the little bit of slack. Though thinly dressed and walking fairly far back, none of the three slaves were chilled in the morning breeze; their Masters made pretty decent windbreaks. The younger slave attached to the older portly gentleman was slender with a pleasant face and an affable disposition. This innate happiness made the already young slave seem even younger than his actual age, and wasnt that amazing considering that hed spent his entire life as a slave, and not always to a good man like his current Master? The younger slaves light brown eyes swept to the side in a sidelong glance at the two older slaves walking sedately behind their Master. He knew he was staring but he couldnt help it. The young slave still had a hard time wrapping his

head around the idea that a Master younger even than he owned two slaves. Not just that but both of them were fine specimens in their prime, bodies strong and unbowed. The blonde had the classic face of a painting almost while the dark haired mans strong features looked like they might have been the same as statues in the museum his Master had shown him. The younger slave blushed and looked away, swinging his light brown hair to shield his face, when all of the sudden his light brown eyes met the amused silver and onyx gazes respectively, and then looked back again. Im Jude. What are your names? he introduced himself cheekily as he flipped his hair over the other shoulder. He had belonged to his Master for five years now, but he hadnt been able to make anynot friends necessarily, but at very least acquaintances among other slaves, someone he could talk to on a regular basis on the same level. He could talk to Master, but that wasnt quite the same; he couldnt talk to his Master about certain things after all, it wasnt his place. But another slave would understand, and from the look of it, Master was going to be spending a lot of time with this young man and his two slaves, so it wasnt a bad idea for him to learn more about this other Master from his slaves. He knew his own Master valued his opinions of other people he could glean from the way they treated their slaves and how he behaved by his own observations, and his Masters opinion of other people could be changed from his, a mere slaves opinions, and the knowledge made Jude try very hard to learn what he could about people from watching them. While it wasnt a bad thing per se, but most slaves didnt interact with each other very often; best case scenario, they didnt want to make another slave jealous or angry; a vindictive slave could be very scary. On the other hand, worst case scenario was that the slaves were too broken to care about learning about anyone else. That didnt seem to be the case here; but Jude thought he should test the water as it were, to be sure. They didnt look broken or maltreated but there were other indicators of what a Master was like other than just the physical. Two sets of brows rose at his introduction; the two older slaves turned and looked at each other, then glanced forward

at the Masters before speaking. They had been checking to see if they would be overheard but they were downwind and trailing behind their Masters; with the wind against them their Masters could hear nothing. As it was, some snatches of their conversation had been tossed back at them. Hogwarts is divided into four factions or Houses rather. Theres my wife has expressed her admiration and would like to thank you properly no need, I assure--- is Headmaster; youll like him, hopefully. Hes

The icy blonde spoke first in a low clear modulated voice, My name is Evander. I am called Sebastian, the second voice said, its dark tones snaking across the younger slaves skin, making him shiver slightly. Even if the blonde had the more classic strong looks than the raven haired man, the voice alone made it obvious why hed been bought, even though his own looks held their own charm. Two older men in their prime, who spoke clearly and correctly, the blonde with an almost dare he think it; an aristocratic tone while the darker one had a voice that was smoother than the finest of fabrics, Jude wasnt sure what to make of them. For one, he still had trouble wrapping his head around the idea that the young Master who his Master had just befriended was wealthy enough to be able to afford such handsome slaves. Even though hed seen him several times over the past three days, every time he saw the sight, it was astonishing. In some ways they didnt even act like slaves; several times over the past few days Jude had seen the two older men act rather like they were holding back from saying or doing something, and then sometimes there was the look they gave their Master. It wasnt the typical look of either an abused slave, nor was it the look of a favored, pampered slave. He didnt know what to call it.

 From what he could tell, the two slaves had some kind of trust issues, unless he misread the look theyd shared before checking to see if they were to be overheard. Jude remembered the fight their young Master had inadvertently caused by protecting them and he wondered a bit at their reaction. He knew his Master hadnt heard, he had been too busy watching the duel and trying to give a little back of his own to be paying attention, but Jude had overheard the strange conversation the two men had had with Malfoy when he dragged himself away from the fray. Truth be told, he didnt quite understand it, their Master had reacted as if hed never met Malfoy before and vice versa but the two slaves acted as if they knew Malfoy, who from his words had never laid eyes on either slave before. Jude didnt understand that, the same way he didnt understand what hed seen in the shop two days ago, when the charmed toy had come to life under the dark haired mans hands. But those were not questions he could ask now if the two other slaves had some kind of trust issues. Besides it was too soon. So Jude just decided hed be nosy and ask all sorts of questions and see which ones they would answer. Last night was pretty intense. Was your Master hurt much? Evander answered after a long pause, Several rather deep scratches, but overall not as bad as it must have looked to the rest of the room. He had a potion or something? He mentioned working towards his mastery of the subject. Another long pause, then, Yes, to both counts. That was pretty brave what he did, taking on the Head of the Malfoy family like he did. He must be pretty good to the both of you for him to take such risks, not to mention powerful. I mean, come on, Malfoys are fairly powerful on their own and the current Lord Malfoy always has a couple of his hired

muscle around at all times, but last night because of the announcements he had his Super Eight there. Jude sidled a bit closer, speaking conspiratorially, Youve got to appreciate how rare that is, that a Master would go to such lengths for what belongs to him and against such odds he trailed off; hoping one of them would pick up the tale. Neither man made a move to answer that question; they werent quite sure how to say what Harry was or wasnt to them nor how to say he was good to them; they were unsure of where these questions were going and how to proceed. It might have only been words, but as Slytherins they had found that words were like knowledge, powerful and to put something like feelings into words was to show a weakness, and stupid or not considering how weak they were as slaves in this time, they didnt want to admit to weakness. They knew he was being good to them, his oath and what he was doing on their behalf was already significant proof. They found him attractive and they couldnt say that either. But admitting to anything else, even only in their hearts was difficult. That morning theyd woken up and had felt safe for the first time in their lives, and when they remembered where they were the irony wasnt lost on them. Safe, as slaves, which meant no magic and no way legally or magically to defend themselves, bound to a young man who less than a week before had been their enemy, and yet Waking up within the warmth and comfort of his strong arms still felt safe to them. Neither man was used to feeling safe in the company of another wizard; and so the feeling of being safe around him was both foreign and unsettling. For the past three days, even when hed been pissed off and they were afraid of his unexpected power, theyd felt safe with the man, and the paradox wasnt lost on them, and now with his own oath, they felt safe around the younger wizard, and in their world that made a very distinct difference. Being safe with the man and feeling safe with the wizard were two very distinct feelings. With him they were safe and that was their only guarantee they had in this fucked up situation. And now over the past several days, they had ample reason to see that around Harry that they werent thinking at their best.

And that scared them. To break the tension Sebastian spoke asking the only thing neither man fully understood from what Jude had last said, HisSuper Eight? His top muscle; the strongest of them, the hired elite. Its said he found them on Azkaban and they work for him because he helped them either escape or he bought out their sentences. Nasty pieces of work, the lot of them. His own inner circle, Sebastian mumbled to Evander under his breath, a subtle dig at Voldemort. Jude tried again, He must be good to you both; I take it? Im lucky my Masters a good one, there are too few like them you know. Evander spoke quietly, He isgood to us. Doubtless better than our old Master. You two were bought together then? From who? When? . The silence spoke volumes so Jude rapidly changed the subject to something less intrusive, So, where did you all come from? We dont often get strangers in Hogsmeade, even so close to the famous games, He was trying to make a small joke about the games like his Master had done the night before, but apparently it was too soon after the events because neither man reacted to the reference. Evander stumbled slightly over the question as if he didnt know how or what the answer was, but Sebastian cut in smoothly, Here and there, circumstances being what they are, weve had to do a lot of moving. Jude nodded, Uh-huh, nice evasion of the question, he thought. He was about to ask more questions when they reached the top of the rise and their Masters stopped, forcing

the slaves to stop. There she lies: Hogwarts: School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Beautiful isnt it? Caedmon asked, sweeping his arm over the landscape. The castle itself didnt look as if it had changed much in itself despite their last having seen it over a hundred years into the future. It was still an enormous seven story stone castle, presenting an almost frightening visage, with its dark craggy stone and towers and wall protruding every which way, held up in some spots only by magic. Even in this strange time all three time travelers breathed a little easier at seeing such a familiar place looking the same as it did when they had last seen it a hundred some odd years in the future. Lets go, shall we? Caedmon asked as the visitors looked their fill. Ive been told to bring you to meet my wife and the Headmaster. Theyd like to meet you before they grant you access to the library. But of course. Its perfectly sensible, I mean, you dont know me so its best to make sure that Im trustworthy enough to leave alone among piles and shelves of books, Harry said in response as he lit another mig, the last one having been smoked to ash on the walk, thinking to himself, Now if it were Hermione we were talking about, then I dont know. Shed either devour them or try to preserve them and bring them back. On that thought he followed Caedmon down the rise and through the door of Hogwarts. ========================================== ======= The password for the gargoyle seemed to be moronic imbeciles or it was plutonic cymbals and Harry was betting on the former rather than the latter as they ascended the

stairs leading to the Headmasters office. Here we are then, Caedmon said as he knocked on the door to the office twice before entering. This is Headmaster Phineas Nigellus Black, he continued as the door opened to show a large airy room with many open windows, all covered by curtains that flapped gently in the light breeze. The walls were covered in books and portraits of the former headmasters and headmistresses. In the middle of the room stood a large claw footed desk behind which sat the current Headmaster of Hogwarts Phineas Nigellus Black, who happened to be the great-great-grandfather of Harrys godfather. There were the signature grey eyes (what was it with so many purebloods having grey eyes? Except for the inbreeding, of course) set deep on a sharp pale face. He had an aristocrats long face and body, easily taller than Harry, but an inch shorter than Severus, which was seen when he stood to greet Caedmon, but while Severus had used his height to be imposing and menacing, Phineas looked more gawky, less sure of himself, until you saw the drive and arrogance in his eyes. He had black hair that fell in wispy cut in line with his earlobes and a neat mustache and short goatee, which framed a thin disapproving mouth. He was dressed in, not surprisingly, dark Slytherin green robes, actually if Harry peered closely, it was probably the robes Phineas had been wearing when hed had his portraits painted, the ones that were hanging in the Headmasters office and the one in Grimmauld Place. And this is my wife Kendra Sylvania Dumbledore, Caedmon said to introduce the pale woman sitting in the chair next to the fireplace. The woman was somewhere in her thirties and was rather short; she didnt even come up to Harrys shoulder. She wasnt quite plump but she wasnt very slim either, or maybe she just looked that way because she was short and robes didnt always flatter the figure in the right ways. She had dark blonde and brown hair pulled back in a chignon low on the back of her head. She had light blue eyes and a slightly turned up nose and a small rosebud of a mouth that looked like it was almost permanently set in a slight pout. Her manner suggested she was used to money and how to spend it, given the expensive pink robes she was wearing and the gold rings on her hands. He eyes raked over the young Master with a distinct predatory heat and then widened when she caught sight of the two slaves behind the handsome man. She inclined her head regally, attempting for a haughty air that would have

been more effective if Harry hadnt seen the look she gave him as he entered. This is the young man I was telling you about, the apprentice studying for his Mastery in potions, Jeromeoh, silly me, I dont even know your full name, Caedmon said, he had the grace to look embarrassed that hed spent time telling them about his friend and had neglected to learn his full name. Jerome Malachi Phate, Harry said with a short bow, hands at his side, mig still dangling between two fingers, at your service. What is this Dumbledore? Some kind of joke, because I assure you I am not amused. You tell me all these wild stories about this man you met and you bring a child! Youre wild tales of duels and a man old beyond his years, and you bring me someone young enough to be a student here! I was expecting a man, an apprentice, NOT a student! I never figured you for a liar Dumbledore, and yet here I see youve done just that. Imagine; this BOY going up against Lawrence Malfoy, of all people? When he had his eight lieutenants with him?! Ive heard better lies from first years! I know nothing about him other than what youve told me and what youve told me is completely useless and unbelievable! Phineas rounded on Caedmon before the words stopped from Harrys mouth. And you! the Headmaster said rounding on Harry and continuing to rant, You better be worth the wait! Im a busy man and I dont appreciate being made to wait, especially for someone who should be one of my students! I dont know who you are kid, but I dont believe that youre any type of apprentice. Your whole story is preposterous and stupid, longer apprenticeship, my arse! I was going to--- Enough. Harry said quietly, his voice cutting the ranting man off at the quick, cracking through the air like a whip as the hand that held his mig made a short choppy gesture. I am young yes, but I am hardly a child. As for what you know

about me, yes, you only know what hes told you, because thats all he knows. My private life and interests are just that; private. In regards to myself, I am me, and thats all you really need to know. And I hardly recall being told to meet you at a specific time, so if I am late as you so claim, than you have my apologies. Now as I recall, YOU sir, were the one who wanted me to come to tea in the first place. I know who you are Headmaster Black, ergo I know you were in Slytherin House, and yet you sit there and yell and rant to my face, with as much passion as I would expect from a Gryffindor girl! That sort of outburst doesnt become you, nor does it show any honor for your former House. All I wished was for an opportunity to use the famous Hogwarts library for some research for a few days, and then you and I would go our merry ways. Had I known you were going to make such a fuss over it, I would have been perfectly happy for arranging some alternate form of communication or compensation for the use of the Hogwarts library. Now, if the idea of simply having tea with someone younger than you is distasteful than we need not continue this charade; I can just compensate you for the use of the library and then I can get to what I need to and let you get on being the busy man that you are. The last was spoken with a touch of irony; as school had just let out for the impromptu holiday to get Hogsmeade ready for the games that meant that the Headmaster in actuality didnt really have a lot to do. Times were peaceful; he didnt have to constantly monitor the wards on Hogwarts that were keyed directly to him, he didnt have a class of his own to teach, and so was often left at loose ends during holidays. The entire speech was spoken with a sardonic drawl as Harry stood just inside the doorway, leaning on the inner archway, one booted foot crossed over the other, his right hand resting on his left bicep, the left hand held his mig up at a lazy angle and he proceeded to take slow deep drags from it. Instinctually, Harry lifted some of his shields and let more of his powers flood his veins to better the impression on a former Slytherin. Severus and Lucius were impressed; Harry had managed to outtalk a head Slytherin, and managed to stay polite and almost bored sounding through the entire thing.

The Headmaster looked as if he was going to have an apoplexy, he was red in the face and the vein in his forehead was throbbing. He leaned over his desk, fists planted on the surface and said in an attempt at a sibilant hiss, And what just makes you so sure that I would have let you use the library? Simple, had you not intended to let me use the library at all, you wouldnt have had me come to tea; you would have had the message delivered saying one word: No. The lack of said message made it clear. Your reputation as an abrupt and ruthless taskmaster with no tolerance for fools precedes you. That seemed to calm the man down, in combination with the rest of the speech which just decided to catch up with the former Slytherin seemed to make a difference. His eyes glanced over the young Master for the first time and saw the fine quality of the clothes and the strength and power radiating from the younger wizard, and then his eyes had widened a fraction at seeing two slaves standing behind the stranger whom he had begun to hear such stories about. He stood back up and closed his eyes, back ramrod straight and pinched the bridge of his nose and took two deep breaths. He removed his hand and opened his eyes. The mans entire demeanor seemed to have undergone a rapid change. Now his thin mouth appeared to twitch in the slightest of razor smiles and his grey eyes looked less cold as the man walked over from the other side of the desk and held his hand out to the younger man. It appears that even the old must sometimes learn from the young, to prevent the overtake of arrogance. My apologies for the assumptions, it was hardly professional of me to say such things during the first meeting with someone who I know little of, but from anothers standpoint one who could make great advances in the world as we know it, if what Caedmon says is true. Harry stepped fully into the room to shake the proffered hand firmly and briskly, accepting the small apology with a nod as he looked into the grey eyes of the Headmaster before turning and greeting Caedmons wife Kendra. Enchanteresse, he said silkily in French with a slight bow over her outstretched hand. She blushed and giggled like a schoolgirl being courted as the handsome young man took her hand and bowed over it. Her eyes had widened when the young man had entered the room

with two slaves and his low tenor made her shiver, though she thought shed hidden her reaction well, the younger didnt seem to have been fooled. His viridian gaze behind spectacles seemed to bore straight through her and into her very soul. He was so young and handsome, that combined with his manners and authority nearly made her swoon. Its apparent that I need a few minutes to collect myself to address you with any sort of hospitality, perhaps you would like to accompany the Dumbledores on a tour of Hogwarts and join me for tea afterwards? Phineas said, breaking the earlier tense mood. That is acceptable, shall we Enchanteresse? Harry said offering the older woman his arm. She giggled again and took it as Caedmon stepped to the other side, We shall return anon. As they exited, the Headmaster was sure there was no one to see the look come over his face, the look that most Slytherin faces held when they were plotting something. Little did he know of the gazes that fell on his face just before the door clicked shut, gazes that caught the look on his face and took the look to heart, so they could be aware when whatever the man was plotting came to head. Harry wandered the still familiar looking halls of Hogwarts with a guide on either side of him, telling tales of the castle and it present and previous inhabitants. What class do you teach Professor Dumbledore? Harry had asked at one point on the tour with a charming, and unbeknownst to her, completely fake, smile. She smiled broadly back and nearly simpered, Its Kendra my dear Master Phate, and I teach Arithmancy. My word, that must be a most rewarding class to teach. And I have yet to achieve my Mastery, so please, you must call me Jerome, He said in response before he turned to Caedmon, Then what is it you do for a living? Because I hardly see you as some sort of layabout. I am the current Head of the International Magical Office of

Law for the Ministry. Really? How extraordinary, Harry murmured as they made their way through the castle and the grounds beyond before meandering back towards the Headmasters office. Are any of the other Professors still on the grounds for the holiday? Only two, Professor Abaddon who teaches Divination and Professor Chester who teaches Defense against the Dark Arts, they stayed through the holiday. I see. Harry said as they reentered the Headmasters office. Now there was a rectangular table in the middle of the room close to the fireplace with four wing backed chairs sitting around it. There was an elegant silver tea service sitting on the table and the Headmaster waved them each to a seat. Harry settled Caedmons wife in her seat before taking his own, the one closer to door which he turned just a little so he could see the door too and lit a fresh mig. Severus and Lucius sat when bid then looked at Harry sideways through their lashes, wondering why was he smoking so much? While the things werent tobacco, they were still probably unhealthy for him. How do you take your tea Mister Phate? Oh, two sugars and a dash of cream, if you please, Headmaster Black, he replied, sitting forward and taking the saucer with his right hand, then sat back stirring the tea lightly with his right hand, now the hand holding the fresh mig. He stared down into his cup for a moment before he looked back up and continued to make small talk and pleasantries with the other three people in the room. Severus and Lucius from their positions on the floor sat quietly, with their heads slightly bowed but their eyes darting all over the other people in the room. They both caught the barest gleam in the Headmasters eyes as he stared at Harry and the furtive glance at the as yet untouched teacup in their Masters hand.

Eventually the talk drifted to Jerome and his Mastery and what he planned on researching. Tell me Mister Phate, what is it you hope to find in the library here at Hogwarts that might help you with whatever you choose to enter for your Mastery? To be quite frank, Im not entirely sure, he began. Dont do this Harry, you should be able to think of something to tell him, both Lucius and Severus agonized for a moment then blushed as they heard Harry continue, they hadnt realized he wasnt quite done yet, I hadnt even realized the Hogwarts library was a viable option for me to have access to for my research, so I dont quite know what Ill find. But as to what I have been looking for, thats another question entirely. I was hoping to find mention of an adaption of Polyjuice Potion that would allow the user to create their own identity rather than assume anothers or an adaption of a standard Memory Potion to prevent madness in squibs who have the long lives of wizards but not the magic to sustain themselves and their minds to keep them from descending into madness. Severus was impressed, both ideas were ones he hadnt thought of when he had been experimenting with potions, even with the thirty plus hed created and held the patents for. He hoped that when they returned to their own time, perhaps Harry would consent to explain any research he might have uncovered on the idea to him and then perhaps Severus could create them. Wait a second, have HARRY explain to HIM about a POTION!? The irony was too great for words. Lucius was impressed because the ideas were sound and even if hed made it up on the spot, the lie was a good one. He wasnt Slytherin for nothing, he was impressed by quick an sharp wits, wits which he could now admit the young man next to him had in scads, especially when he was able to outtalk Headmaster Black who had been a Slytherin and the way he kept the two of them on their toes. Harrys speech grew even more impressive as he continued slouching back in the high backed chair holding his cup before him, I had also hoped to find precedence to make a potion based off of Wolfsbane which would instead curing the dementia of lycanthropy, would rather reform the cells so

instead of a werewolf, the person afflicted would instead turn into a wolf Animagi using a clover base to balance out the disease with the victims humanity. There was another impressive concept, though the gasp from the Mrs. Dumbledore said that this wasnt a concept spoken of in polite society. Then the mood changed, Harry sank deeper into the chair his eyes closing behind his glasses, and somehow, it was that lazy almost vulnerable look that was his scariest because the entire room seemed to chill by several degrees and Harrys voice became very soft, Then of course, theres this other thing Im working on. Its not quite a potion per se, but it definitely works, wouldnt you like to know what it is? Somehow the other three people knew the question was rhetorical and didnt answer, not that Harry gave them a chance to answer for after a brief pause and a slow stir of his still untouched tea and he continued, Theyre these things here, he waved his right hand with his slow burning mig in it, they look like American cigarettes, but theyre not, theyre my own special blend, they make your breath smell nice if you dont want to use a breath freshening charm, but thats not what makes them special. Theyre a blend of mint and clover among other dried herbs, the mint disguises the scent of the potion its soaked it. That is made from ginseng and goldseal among other things. What does it do, you might ask? Well, Ill tell you, Harry sat up and opened his eyes and there was that dangerous look in his eye, not of Voldemorts madness but the look of hunting cat, prey in sight ready to pounce as he stared right at the Headmaster, Whether ingested, smoked or added to a food or drink, it reveals the presence of Veritaserum. Now who would go about giving me Veritaserum? Its use is very strictly controlled by Ministry guidelines, its penalties arefairly harsh, are they not? And so I have to wonder why, I of all people am being subjected to this sort of Slytherin approach Harry said trailing off as he laid the cup down on the table in front of him and now everyone could see the odd blue slick that formed on the top of the tea and around the rim. Severus stared wide eyed at Harry before flushing and looking down. This was unprecedented, this was definitely a Masters work and yet hed never heard of it, but the proof was right in front of him. He couldnt believe that one, he hadnt thought about a potion like that before, and two that a student who

while recently he had come to admit he was wrong about in regards to intelligence but had always thought to be lacking in the potions capacity had created it. Stunned was not strong enough for what he felt at the moment. Neither was astonished, astounded, staggered, or even that atrocious gobsmacked. He was speechless at the skill this had taken and by which student had done it. It was unbelievable and apparently Lucius had the same thoughts because Severus looked over at him when he heard the sharp intake of breath coming from the other side of their Masters chair. He too was looking at Harry with a look of wonder on his face. He stood and loomed over the rest of the table and the rooms occupants as he stared deeply into the Headmasters eyes, I know you dont know me, but this wasnt the way to go. Im not best pleased, when all I wanted was access to the library. Your position here isnt very good is it Headmaster Black? All itll take is one more incident and he Board of Governors will have to force you to resign. So how about we make a deal? Unrestricted access to the library and any other place in or around Hogwarts that might pertain to my research and no questions about my past that I dont want to answer, and I in turn will not tell the Board or the Ministry about this little lapse, alright? The Headmaster was shaking, though whether in rage or fear they couldnt tell, his eyes were wide and locked on the green eyed man before him and then he gave a jerky nod. Harry cocked his head to the side and continued to stare the man down, saying nothing. The pale face flushed red and then the man chocked out, I accept your terms. Good. Severus and Lucius astounded, they knew that Harry was powerful and could be very much in control, but that was around them and the roles they had to play. These interactions with Phineas Black were something else entirely. They had never seen Harry in this take charge sort of mindset, acting like a Slytherin to get what he wanted. They would regret the thought later, but they both thought something along the lines of Harry looking sexy, when he

stood looming like he was doing, dominated the room with his presence and power, it was little wonder the young man was the new leader of the Light. Harry picked up their leashes and without a backwards glance at any of them he left the Headmasters office. Harry walked briskly down the corridor and then up several flights of stairs until he reached the carved wooden doors of the library. Once inside he threw up a silencing charm over the entire library, a locking charm on the door and threw up several sets of temporary wards that ended at least forty meters in any direction, the furthermost being the ward that would trip if someone turned down the corridor and made their way towards the library. God, that man is annoying, whether in person or as just a portrait, Harry said, running a hand through his messy hair which he just realized that he hadnt tied back again after hed taken it out that morning. He unwrapped the leather string from around his wrist where hed left it and stepped further into the room and quickly tied his hair back when he realized that the two Slytherins werent still with him. Whats the matter? he asked turning around to see the two men still standing there by the door after hed unhooked their leashes and dropped them on the table that must have been there for just that purpose or something like it, just a place to leave things before you entered the library. The two older men had an odd look on their faces, brows slightly furrowed and eyes narrowed, It appears that we need either permission or orders to do or go anywhere, otherwise we arent to do anything. Oh, come in, sit, stand, do as you please while we do our research. Does that satisfy the damn collar? A few tentative steps and bends, So it would seem. Good, wed best get started then. Harry said as he turned to survey the rows and rows of shelves spanning the entire library. Lets see now, can I? He raised his hands and concentrated hard, but nothing

seemed to happen. He frowned and tried again and now some of the books began rattling on the shelves but didnt move. He frowned a bit deeper and put his hands down, and stared about again then he tried something else. He swiped his hand out and concentrated on something else, now about seven shelves had the small gold tag on them that said what kind of book was on that particular shelf begin to glow in different colors. Five shelves just glowed white, while a shelf just beyond it had a striped grey and white glow to it. The furthest shelf away had a dark red nearly black haze around it. Harry smiled, satisfied, then turned to the two older men who were looking at him oddly. His smile disappeared when he noticed the apprehensive looks on their faces. I tries summoning all the books we might need, but theres some sort of other magic that prevents me from summoning the books; I cant tell if its because I tried to summon too many or because the library itself doesnt let you summon bookswhatever, Ill see if Hermione knows when we get back. Instead now Ive got the search narrowed down some for our research, the shelves that glow white are potions, so at least we can seem to be doing what we came to be doing, give those a go later Severus. The striped one has mostly potions, some of which are time potions, some are probably aging or youth potions but some are quite possibly potions that might have something to do with how we were sent back in time. The last shelf is all the information on time, time travel and any sort of time devices, which might include many references to regular clocks; I couldnt get much more specific since Im making this up as I go, so I guess wed best get started. Harry winced and rubbed the back of his head, hed begun to babble a bit there at the end, a habit that Severus when hed been his Professor had made abundantly clear that he abhorred. The two older men kept looking at him for a long moment before they nodded and walked over to the shelves. They were pretty impressed at the control Harry had had earlier to search through the library, the Hogwarts library contained hundreds of thousands of novels and to first off try and summon all the ones he needed was a monstrous task, but when hed found that that would work entirely; had Harry really wanted to he could have forced the books to come to him, but he chose not to due to the possibility of the backlash and had instead found another way to search for what they needed. The three men went to the shelves and began to search and

bring several books back at a time to the large central table in the middle of the library. And so their research began, Harry set stacks of parchment and quills and ink out and for several long hours there was no talking, only the skritch and scratch of the quills on parchment. They had gone through, between the three of them, at least half the shelf of time and time travel spells when Harry sat back with a sigh. Well, that might explain that. Hmm? the other two men asked, looking up from their parchments for the first time in hours to look up at their Master who was holding a very old dusty tome in his hands. They got up moved close, sliding to their knees next to his chair and peered over the arms of the chair to look down at the book in his hands. I never understood just how McGonagall ended up with the Time Turner that she gave to Hermione nor how it only seemed to work on Hogwarts grounds. Apparently according to this, not long before Slytherin left the school the four Founders as the most powerful four witches and wizards of their time bound their magic to Hogwarts and to other items which is why the castle can do all the things it does, the moving staircases and all that, because its almost sentient with the amount of magic that resides here. Through the slips in the cracks the magic spilled out in other words and that raw magic was twisted and shaped into objects that are beyond even wizarding comprehension.Ah, this is all that technical mumbo-jumbo that I never understand; if Hermione were here this would be right up her alley. Then theres this, Harry said flipping a page and pointing to a large sketch. The sketch was of a small silvery globe, which the two older men recognized vaguely as the Time Jumper from the announcements that had been made at the tavern the night before. But this one was slightly different, on this silvery orb there hung four small either charms or ornaments. There was a lion, a badger, a serpent and an eagle hanging on the globe which hung on a large chain. According to this the Time Jumper was created like this too, but it only works when connected to the Founders thus the charms which each represent one of the Founders. If Malfoy had wanted the Time Jumper too work, this would explain why he wanted Godrics Hollow, for the charm that would connect it to the Founders. Well, that and hed probably a just a greedy, power-hungry tosser; no offence Lucius.

None taken, starting after Lawrence the entire familys been going downhill; my father and I clinched it. I take it that that since youre researching it, that you mean to continue with the games? Dont be daft! I couldnt-I cant put you through such pain and humiliation. Merlin knows Ive seen enough of that through my god be damned connection to Riddle! Master, face facts. Its our only chance. Sometimes you just have to make the small sacrifices, sacrifice the one for the many. If it takes a life, then any sacrifice is too high a price. So you would rather save one and lose a million? No!...Look I get that, but I am not putting either of you in this sort of perverse Olympics just to entertain a bunch of sadomasochists when theres no guarantee well win. Youve been hurt so much already, I dont want to be like everyone else in your lives, forcing you into things, hurting you and The two older men ignored the flutter in the pit of their stomachs when Harry said he didnt want to be like everyone else in their lives, which struck a chord deep within them; that was the reason that they chose to swear that oath to follow him to the Dark Lords defeat at his hand. Because Harry could never be their Lord, he didnt have it in him to force pain on anyone, even people who had hurt him When they had sworn their oath they had lost a Lord, but gained a Master, a Master, they were dimly seeing in the future still being so. Theres never a guarantee that anyone will win at anything. Yeah, but situations like those didnt involve your lives! Youre making the sacrifice for the fate of our world; how is this any different?! Thats my life, and Ive chosen to do it, even when I was given the chance to back out. Its my life and my risks, not my risking someone elses life Slaves have died in these games do you understand!?

As if youd actually let us die. Master the two of us are just too damn stubborn to die, and well have a safe word if it becomes too much. Caedmon is judging and the Lupin brothers are going t be watching very closely. Master, its only one day of pain; nothing they do could be worse than the multiple bouts under the Cruciatus Curse we used to get from our old Lord, nothing could be that bad. The unspoken phrase hung in the air, the one the two men had been tiptoeing around: Youll be there. Youll keep up safe. Harry sighed resignedly, Then it looks like I have to yield to the stronger argument, yes? He laid the tome back on the table and slid his glasses from his face and scrubbed a hand over his tense features. Then looked down at the two of them kneeling next to his chair. A question each for both of you and then Ill agree free and in the clear to the games. Who was your first Master Severus? Why did you turn from your son Lucius? Severus suppressed a growl, his jaw clenched tightly. He looked away from Harry and stared intently at a knothole in the wood of the chair, his face tightening and his cheeks flushing. Lucius face went very blank and very still, his entire being seemed to freeze and he couldnt seem to move. Tell me, his voice ghosted over them gently. My father, Severus whispered harshly through gritted teeth, his heart racing as the memories he had tried to burn from his mind resurfaced. He silently cursed Harry for forcing the memories and for weakening his control once again. He fought against the wave of emotions and struggled to remain calm. Harry barely heard the softly spoken words, but saw the emotions chasing across Severus normally serene face. Harry sighed heavily, and ran a hand over the bowed head and then moved his hand down to cup the older wizards cheek in his

hand and raise his face to him. Severus had his eyes almost shut, his cheeks red with shame and remembrance, the barest fluttering of his lids and lashes showing the emotion he was desperately trying to hide. Harrys other hand came up and held the Potion Masters slightly sallow face in his own bronzed hands. Thats it, he thought, Im making sure these two get some sun. Long fingers gently slid over the older wizards features, pressing lightly on the forehead it attempt to smooth the deep furrows from his brow, then his thumbs lightly tracked over the strong cheekbones and one finger lightly traced the bridge of his prominent nose and over his thin peach lips, thumb just brushing over the bottom one. Severus watched Harrys eyes from under heavy lidded eyes, his breath had caught after hed gritted out his response to Harrys question and he continued to breathe harshly as he attempted to regain control of his raging emotions. The utter tenderness and strength in the green eyes before him had him floored, if he hadnt already been sitting on his knees, they would have surely buckled. No one had ever looked at him like that, like he was worthy of tenderness and of having someone strong to lean on. He didnt know what to do or say so he said nothing, and just let Harry gently learn the curvature and planes of his face. He stopped breathing for a moment when Harry leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead and then pulled him close in a close embrace. It was oddly reminiscent of how Harry held him after he ran into him in the forest on the first day, Harry holding him close, his head pillowed warm shoulder and one of Harrys strong hands running up and down his back in a soothing caress. You arent the only one abused by those who should have loved you, he reminded softly. He could almost feel the palpable emotions of repressed rage, confusion, among other things that Severus felt when he thought of his father. For long minutes Harry held him, and then a slight twitch in the lean frame under his hands told him that the moment was over. Harry eased off and let Severus head rest on his knee, who pulled one arm up and was using it to pillow his head while his eyes stayed locked on to the younger man.

Lucius sat stock still; he didnt know how to answer that question. He wasnt even sure he knew. He remembered Draco being born, he remembered being happy he had a son, but not much else about him until almost two years later after that fateful Halloween night at Godrics Hollow; he remembered walking through the gardens of Malfoy Manor with his son when Draco was four or five, seeing him do his first magic at eight, sending him off to Hogwarts at eleven Out of seventeen years, Lucius had less than a double handful of memories of when hed smiled around his son, and only that many again had he told his son he was proud of him or that he loved him. Hed missed so much, would Draco ever forgive him for being a Malfoy? A name synonymous with being cold, ruthless and devious, and hed hidden behind the name whenever his son had done something he didnt approve of or understand. Hed sneered, A real Malfoy never____ more times than he could count and it had almost driven his son into the arms of the madman hed followed. He shuddered at the thought of what hed almost let happen. He was luckier than he had any right to be to have this extraordinary young Master come onto the scene after him and fix the mistakes hed made. Hed taken in his son and kept him from the megalomaniac, hed gotten his son to become more than just what his name said he had to be. And nownow, he was going to get him out of the mess hed spent twenty-one years in the making, and was going to help him dig his way back to the land of the living from his self-made grave. Lucius watched almost detached at the gentleness his Master showered on his former Housemate and then those big green eyes, so full of tenderness and power seemed to look right through him. Then one of those long hands reached out and brushed his cheek with the back of his hand, knuckles trailing over his cheek and then long fingers brushed a bit of hair back behind his ear and the dam broke. Something inside of Lucius cracked and his breath hitched painfully in his chest. Looking up into those eyes all Lucius could say was I dont know why. I dont know why. He kept whispering the same phrase over and over again like a mantra even when he ran out of breath; his lips still continued to mouth the words. As his body began to shake and tremble Harry pulled him into a tight embrace

and carded his fingers through the mass of platinum hair. For long moments he just held him, then as he felt Lucius body begin to calm Harry pulled him close and murmured in his ear, Not your fault, now you just have to make it right when we go home. The soft words sent another round of tremors through the older man and Harry simply rocked him through it, then when it was his turn to stiffen Harry pulled away first. He knew that displays like this made the two older men feel weak, when all it did was make them human. The human need for touch and the ability to trust someone to hold you up when they cant do it alone, thats what they were showing him even if they didnt realize just how much theyd revealed to him. He guided Lucius head down to his other leg and let him rest his head there while the two of them composed themselves a little. Harry looked down at them with another look of aching tenderness and then reached into his belt pouch where he took out and un-shrank the parchment scroll he received from Jonah the night before. Well then, lets see what were getting ourselves into, shall we? Harry cleared his throat and began to read aloud. Just for fun tasks. Between each of the main tests will be one or more smaller games, which are meant for entertainment and fun for all. The contestants will be scored as with the main tests. Harry stopped and skimmed over some of the rules they had already heard about. Friday starts out with a formal supper. Slaves will set their own table for themselves and their Masters, as well as the head table for the judges. Slaves will be judged on table settings and manners. Harry looked down at Severus and Lucius, That sounds simple enough. Im sure you two can handle setting a table and using proper manners. Yes, for me it wont be a problem, but most of these slaves have probably never sat at a formal table. For many, this would be considered quite a challenge.

Malfoys only have formal setting and must always use perfect manners, Lucius deadpanned, acting as if it was something hed memorized from birth, which he probably had. Harry nodded, and then continued reading. Following the supper will be a fashion show?! Harry laughed while Severus rolled his eyes and Lucius looked eager. I guess Ill get to see you in color after all! I knew I bought those shirts for a reason! Harry laughed again as Severus glared at him and Lucius smirked at the both of them. He turned back to the scroll after his chuckles had subsided. Slaves will also be judged on Sex Appeal. Each slave will attempt to seduce their judges in any way they choose. No magic will be allowed to aid the slaves and Veelas will be automatically disqualified from this round. Sorry Lucius, I guess that means I might not be able to use you for this round, even if youve never displayed a thrall. Lucius was adamant to himself that he wasnt aroused at Harrys unintentional double entendre, just like he wasnt disappointed that Harry said he couldnt. Oh, who the fuck was he kidding?! Hed been bowing down and kissing ass to a fucking skeletal maniac for over twenty years, and had often undergone torture at that monsters wand, and had very calmly let him fuck his wife without any protest for her willingness to join his Lords bed; if that didnt scream submissive nature then he didnt know what did. He wanted to be needed and wanted. And if needed meant used as his new Master deemed fit then so be it, because deep down, he thought he wanted it too. Slaves will be judged on appearance, enthusiasm, skill, and overall sexiness. Well, that should be interesting, Harry stated with a smirk. Neither of you would have too much trouble there. Im hardly sexy, Master. Severus said raising his head and nearly blushing as Harry raised a disbelieving eyebrow. I beg to differ on that count, he said haughtily with a gleam in his eye before Severus continued. It will not be as easy as you think. Besides, he said somewhat shyly with a dark blush now staining his cheeks,

Im a little out of practice. Harry snuck a sideways glance at Lucius, from the way he was sitting back in his haunches again and the dark red color of his cheeks Harry was guessing he was even more so out of practice. After all Lucius had never been with a man before and he was assuming that since his wife was getting fucked by Voldemort that his experience with women was limited as well. Harry didnt want to be the one to suggest they practice; as he didnt want them to think that they had to suffer though his attentions if they truly didnt want to so he just left it there and continued to read. Saturday is Stamina. It will begin with a slave and Master piggy-back race at nine oclock. Masters will carry their slaves. Masters must cross the finish line WITH their slave ON their shoulders. Harry laughed and looked down at Severus and Lucius slim forms. I can probably carry you, either of you. You couldnt weigh any more than eleven or twelve stone. Severus nodded, but remained quiet. He knew he was probably less than that even. Lucius wasnt sure, he didnt quite know how much he weighed, just so long as there wasnt any fat on his body and he was happy. The race will be followed by an eating contest? Cool! Slaves will be given a selection of food that they must eat. The last slave eating wins. That doesnt sound too bad, but can you eat much? Ive hardly seen you eat anything, Harry said skeptically. I dont know. Ive never been in an eating contest, Severus said with a raised eyebrow. The same applies for me, Lucius added quietly. If a slave vomits, Harry continued reading, they are disqualified. This also applies to the final contestant. They must not vomit for a minimum of ten minutes after the second last contestant drops out. That doesnt sound very promising! What are they going to feed you that would make you throw up? Its not so much what as how much. Even something like

cherry pie will make you sick if you eat too much, Severus pointed out. Yeah, thats true, I forgot about that, Harry agreed ruefully. Starting at three in the afternoon will be the tug-o-war games. First off will be Masters versus slaves. That at least sounds like fun! Harry grinned at his own slaves, who merely shrugged indifferently. Saturday evening is the Stamina main contest. Slaves will be sexually stimulated by their Masters and must maintain a full erection for the duration of the test. Harry smirked broadly and noticed out of the corner of his eye a bright pink hue on Severus pale cheeks as well as Lucius. Just the words were enough for the two older men to start to get hard as they eyed their young Master. No magic or potions will be permitted. Masters may use any non-magical technique they wish. A slave may ejaculate but must remain hard at all times. If a slave looses their erection for any reason, they will be disqualified. That one may be more difficult, Severus informed Harry quietly, not meeting Harrys questioning eyes. Im well out of practice with that. We Severus hesitated and then blushed bright red. We may need to practice a little. Lucius said nothing, he already knew it was painfully obvious that he didnt know what to do when with a man and he didnt want to add anymore fuel to the fire. Yeah, Harry concurred, his voice settling into that rough purr that sent what blood hadnt already done so racing to their cocks. That would probably be a good idea. We need to look like weve done all this before. He licked his lips at the thought and saw both men blush again before he continued reading. Sunday is the Pain Endurance Test. It will start out with the Hot Potato Toss Harry snickered, but kept reading. Slaves

will pass a heated potato amongst themselves. Slaves will be eliminated as they drop the spuds. This will be followed by a walk over hot coals. Slaves will walk bare-foot over red hot coals. Again, for both of these, no magic or potions permitted. A healer will be on hand to take care of all burns. Harry shuddered at the thought of walking on hot coals. I really wish we could just skip that whole day, he said with a slight quiver in his voice. Dont worry about those ones, Severus assured him. My hands are perfectly capable of handling hot items; comes from years of potion making. As for my feet, well, there are plenty of tricks to prevent serious burns. Various salves, not potions or in any way magical in nature, will work without pushing the limits of the rules. Harry smiled at the smirk on Severus face and glint in his dark eyes; Lucius too was looking fairly at easy at the idea of the Pain Endurance day. His smile faded as his eyes shifted back to the scroll. Sunday evening will be the main Pain Endurance test. Masters and slaves will trade off. Masters will NOT work with their own slaves for this test. Masters will begin with whips for ten strikes, and then switch to chains for fifteen strikes, ending with a cat-o-nine-tails until all slaves have been eliminated. Harry shuddered visibly and closed his eyes. He breathed deeply, trying to control his fear and disgust. Master? Severus called when Harry stopped. Permission to speak freely? Granted, Harry said sullenly. I can handle this. Ive been under the Cruciatus curse many times. Whips and chains are far easier to deal with. Even if it is painful, he thought to himself as he repressed a shudder thinking about his scars. Okay, fine! Harry shouted as he stood and threw the scroll onto the table. He began pacing the length of the long table in the middle of the room restlessly. So youre going to be fine

and dandy, yeah right! But what about ME?! I have to hurt some poor kid and for what?! To entertain a bunch of sadomasochists??!! Severus and Lucius both sighed and the former closed his eyes. Harry was right, they was only considering themselves. This is what set Harry apart from every other Master hed encountered, the inability to hurt others for sport. Even Albus Dumbledore would do what he felt was necessary without batting an eye. Harry simply didnt have it in him to hurt someone needlessly. We will find another way home, Severus said softly, knowing that the Time Jumper was their only hope. He resigned himself to the fact that he may very well remain the slave of Harry Potter for the rest of his life, however long that may be in nineteenth century Hogsmeade. Harry looked down on the strongest man hed ever known and saw the drooped shoulders and bent back. A look at Lucius showed a similar visage. He could see the lost hope that he was feeling as well. He took a deep breath and squared his shoulders. No, well do it. Youre right; it is our only real hope. Ill do it, he said confidently. No, I cant ask you to go through it. Well find another way. Youre not asking, Im telling. Ill deal with it. Severus sighed again. It will backfire on us, Master, he said looking up at Harry and meeting his gaze. If you cannot be convincing, and I dont believe that you can, then everyone will know that you are not a true Master. They will take us both as frauds and at the very least, lock us up. They will, however, most likely, sell us all as slaves. Its not convincing thats the problem. Its doing that for the full intent of harm alone. I had a lover who was into being whipped and the like, for them it was highly erotic and sensual, but this! This is pain just for pains sake and thats just not my forte, Harry said quietly. He hought about it for a

bit longer before he squared his shoulders; he could and he would do this. The consequences of failure were not acceptable. Very well, if youre sure, Severus whispered, his voice lacking enthusiasm as he and Lucius both got over the tingle of jealousy they felt when Harry mentioned some other lover, then berated themselves for being jealous when they didnt have the right to be, yet. Then their minds turned to the thoughts of whips and other things in Harrys strong capable hands, and somehow though the idea should frighten them, the objects in Harrys hands seemedless frightening, sexy even. The idea of wearing Harrys marks was quitethrilling. Harry sat on the chair and picked up the discarded scroll. He cleared his throat before reading the games for the final day. Monday morning will begin the Loyalty tests. The first task is an obstacle course riddled with various dangers, such as a walk through fire, crossing a pond full of unknown wildlife, and leaping from the water tower. Slaves will be judged on speed, ingenuity, and ability. Any slave failing to complete the course will be disqualified. That sounds kinda fun Well, except for the fire and pond And jumping from a tower, Harry said weakly. He heard the two Slytherins snicker quietly and looked down. Harry suddenly noticed that neither Severus nor Lucius hadnt moved at all since they knelt by his chair earlier. You can get up, you know. You dont have to sit there all the time. Your legs must be getting uncomfortable from sitting like that for so long. Thank you, but Im fine, Severus said, touched by the concern. Lucius murmured his agreement. That was yet another thing that set Harry apart from his past Masters. Harry may have begun falling into the role of a Master very well, but he would never be a cruel Master to anyone. He fell into the role he was born to play, the Master Fate as his pseudonym pointed out. Okay, Harry said, somewhat unconvinced. He returned his attention to the scroll. Following the obstacle course, it will

be the Masters turn to show their loyalty to their slaves. Masters will bathe and cleanse their slave, pampering them to the fullest. Then the Masters will feed their slaves a light lunch. After lunch will be the main and final test of the games. The Loyalty test is quite simple. Masters will be given an unknown potion, which they will then give to their slave. Potions may be poisonous or may not. Worry not, Masters! We will not kill your slave! All slaves will be given counter-potions immediately and any poisons given will not be fast acting or leave lasting effects. Slaves will be judged on hesitancy, fear, and/or doubt. Any slave refusing to drink will be disqualified. Any Master forcing their slave to drink will be disqualified. Any slave thought to be under a spell to compel them to follow orders will be disqualified. Spells? Like the Imperius Curse? Harry asked. Yes, the Imperius is one possible spell. There are others as well, though. Theyre much less effective, but achieve the same goal, obedience. As with all other tests and games, no magic or potions are allowed, Harry continued. Slaves will be given several hours to recuperate before the awards supper. Slaves will sit with their Masters during the supper. Awards will be given out throughout the meal. Immediately Back to Index

Chapter 13: Born to be a Master This is not an update! I'm sorry to everyone who has been waiting, but I've been really busy and in a bit of a rut. Now I'm leaving tomorrow morning for two weeks, I won't be back until the fifth of August. I've got about half a chapter written, but I can't continue until I get back. so don't expect anything until minimum August tenth. Until then, thank you everyone who's been leaving me

feedback, zarakinel and VoiceofReason especially for a review nearly every chapter. As for everyone else, if you don't like this story for some reason or another, then tell me what you don't like and then give me some thing to work with, give me some direction you think would make this better. This is my first every fic and I need all the help I can get! Until later, GhostxWriter

Back to Index

Chapter 14: Born to be a Master A/N: Sorry Lilianna, happy belated birthday, I tried but I couldn't get this chapter up yesterday. I owe you one, leave me a pairing and a few words you'd like to see or a prompt of some sort and I'll post anything from a drabble to a oneshot for you specifically. This chapter took forever to post and for that I apologize. I do hope you enjoy this chapter. By the by, for those of you who read my other story, the next chapter for 'Tell Me Everything' was posted three day ago. ----------------------------Chapter Twelve: Flowers and Debts ------------------------------------The three pairs of booted feet clacked softly down the stone corridor. The Master walked briskly while his slaves walked at

a slightly more dazed pace, their thought still stuck on the implications of the last statement their Master had made before they left the library: Thats the nice thing about being seventeen. Especially when youre me; most teens dont have self-control, I have spades. Which means I can go for hours and then get it up again pretty quickly. The implication made them shiver. The Master and his slaves were making their way to the gate so they could leave and return to Hogsmeade when they were hailed down. Harry stopped and turned to let Caedmon catch up to him, huffing slightly and holding Judes leash in one hand and his fez like hat in the other. Jerome, my good man, do wait up! he cried as he came closer. Harry waited with his arms crossed over his chest. He was a little irritated with Caedmon for the whole fiasco with the Headmaster, but it wasnt his fault, so Harry thought that he was simply just irritated with everything that had occurred over the last few days and then the confrontation with Headmaster Black didnt make it any better. The frustrations had just peaked during the meeting, and now he needed to gain control over his emotions before he alienated his possible ally for this time. Hed invented the potion he soaked his migs in after his fifth year when he had that whole debacle with the Ministry and the testimonies and the like when Umbridge sent the Dementors to Privet Drive, though hed been experimenting with something like it after fourth year and the Triwizard tournament when his press had skyrocketed, though he hadnt actually created the blend until after Sirius death. Hed been too broken up over Cedrics and the Sirius deaths to do much more than that, and that only because he didnt like reporters trying to spike his tea and then springing surprise impromptu interviews on him when he was bleeding on the inside. He was a bit smug remembering the look on Severus face; he hadnt thought that Harry was capable of something to that magnitude before. Harry enjoyed surprising his normally unflappable Professor, but then again, this situation could hardly be called normal, even by Harrys standards. Even

Lucius had looked surprised, but then again, hed probably had letters from Draco, back when he thought Harry was just another stupid Gryffindor. Caedmon had finally caught up to them, red in the face and huffing and puffing from attempting to run after them. Most wizards didnt have any use for most physical ways of travel, they could after all either Apperate or use the Floo system to get most places, so it wasnt surprising that Caedmon, who was rather stout, had some difficulty catching up to an athletic teen who was used to such activity and his slaves whos legs were so long that it didnt matter that they werent as used to the physical activity. They could stay pretty well caught up with their Master as it was, besides if they had to they could ask him to slow downbut that would admit weakness, so maybe not. Thank God I caught up with you before you left. Look, Jerome, Im so sorry about what happened with the Headmaster, I didnt anticipate that he would do something like that, Slytherin or no. I, youyou also have my apologies for what he said, I was the one who made you go to see him so in essence its my fault that he was insulting you, since all he does know about you was from me. No matter, Caedmon. Whats done is done, we cant change the past, but we can decide on how it affects our future. Harry said clapping the older Master lightly on the shoulder. If I cant stop him from thinking the way he does, and its about me that hes thinking, what chance do you have? Im not worried because I still get what I want and manage to keep my private life just thatprivate. I would have preferred to do so in a less hostile manner, but it wasnt to be. How is your wife? I do believe she was surprised by my mention of Wolfsbane, is it a sensitive topic for her or have I just spent too much time in the company of abrupt antisocial professionals to know what is and isnt a topic for discussion in polite society? Caedmon gave a nervous laugh, Perhaps a bit of both; she had a nasty scare once when she was younger and so sometimes she reacts. That and its not usually brought up so, so, casually, thats all.

Ah, then I shall endeavor not to be so callous again, shall I? Caedmon laughed again, a much more normal sound now and clapped Harry on the back, Perhaps, perhaps. Will you be around tomorrow? I can give you a definite maybeTell me do you know where I could find Jonah? Jonah, as in Lupin? Yes, I had a question for him, and I thought he might be less busy than Jack, but I could be wrong on that count. No, your instincts were right on that one, he is the less busy of the two, he does a bit of security for Gringotts and other homes, a bit or warding and all that, so hes often around. He takes the week before and after off for the games every year so he takes the time to relax a bit. If you want to talk to him about the games, then hes either in the tavern or in the tea room next door, I think hes sweet on the owners daughter and all that. Her name is Calantha, Greek for like a lovely blossom. Actually likes flowers like her name suggests, but somehow no one seems to be able to pick up on that, however much Jonah tries, and he cant hardly expect her to tell him that! When hell ever get the courage to ask her to marry him, Ill never know, hes wanted to ask her since August, has the ring picked out and everything.... Caedmon trailed off his musings and then visibly shook himself before changing the subject. Anyway, I take it that since you have a question for him, then you are seriously thinking about joining the games? I see, thank you very much Caedmon, Ill keep that in mind. As for joining the games, that remains to be seen, as it depends on his answer besides, how often do Time Jumpers come on the market? Anyhow, Im heading back to Hogsmeade now, are you coming or are you eating with your lovely wife tonight?

Im to dine in the Great Hall with my wife and sit and listen to her prattle on about how handsome you are and how stupid I was to let Phineas to get to you, all within his hearing of course, Caedmon gave a long suffering sigh and looked back at Harry. Harry laughed at the look on Caedmons face, a look of long suffering husband who suffered so because they loved their wives to distraction, much like Mr. Weasley does for Mrs. Weasley. Not married yet, I hope? Nothere was one who I might have, butit didnt work out.Good evening.Harry admitted softly, his eyes softening for a moment before his masks went up again and he dismissed himself and began to walk again through the corridor towards the doors, his slaves trailing behind; leaving a confused looking Caedmon watching his retreating form for a long while as he went through the doors and out the castle. Caedmon went to the window and tracked the younger mans movements as he made his way down the road back towards Hogsmeade. They were walking through the main Hogsmeade road on their way back towards the Roost, very similar to the first night in this time when theyd returned to their rooms after purchasing their slave gear. He glanced around and was pleased to find that the brutes that he now knew were working for Lawrence Malfoy were not in sight. Neither, thankfully was that group of young men and women who had appeared so enamored with him. They werent anywhere to be seen and Harry was thankful. As they neared The Roost Harry began actively looking around; he was hoping Caedmons information was right and hed find Jonah Lupin around somewhere. Wait, there! In a back corner of the outside area of the neighboring tea room like Caedmon said. There were those short brown curls and the profile of the man he was looking

for. And as he approached he noticed that Jonah was leaning forward slightly talking to a tall brunette who looked to be in her mid-thirties or perhaps forties; wizarding ages being what they were and all, their hands clasped together on the table before them. A glance at those joined hands and Harry could see even from twenty feet away the ring of black braid on her left ring finger that matched the trim of her powder blue robes, the tell tale signs of a widow coming out of mourning. She wasnt the prettiest woman ever; Harry had to admit, her face was a little too long and her smile a little too wide to be the classic definition of beautiful, but she was tall with long chestnut ringlets flowing down her back, smooth lightly tanned skin, and a softly curved figure. Her head tossed back with a soft laugh at whatever Jonah said, the setting sun gave her features a rosy glow and Harry could see what Jonah saw in her. He hesitated in approaching for a moment, not wanting to interrupt, but since they were talking over wine and the remnants of desert, he thought he might chance it. But, it would behoove him well to make an effort to make it seem like something other than business or questions that could wait; no better way to alienate a man than to interrupt him when hes out with a person he adores. And given the looks she sent his way, he thought the feeling was mutual. There was an earnestness about Jonahs expression when he leaned forward to talk to the widow, but even with the looks she shot him and the clasped hands on the table before her, she was holding back on something. Harry recalled Caedmons commentary about the girl in question and quickly hatched a plan that would make both Jonah and himself very happy if he played his cards right. Of course, another Dumbledore being manipulative; probably just wanted someone to give Jonah a hint as to what he needed to do to capture the girls heart, Harry thought with a brief smirk. Somehow Harry couldnt tell whether or not he should be annoyed that he was being manipulated by another Dumbledore, albeit for wildly different reasons.

Harry quickly glanced around, he was in luck it was that quiet period right at sunset when all the people who were out during the day were safely at home and before those who walked the night appeared at full dark. He wouldnt be noticed. He changed direction quickly and stepped into the fitful shadows of the alleyway between The Roost and the tea room. Severus and Lucius followed along but their brows furrowed as they tried to understand just what their Master was doing. His next several actions proved most perplexing. They watched as Harry undid the tie on his hair and then redid it in a messy braid and darkened the lens of his glasses. He did up the buttons on his open robes turning the subtle pattern to a plain basic black, so he looked like a proper wizard, not that sexy half and half look he been sporting, though this look was still very attractive, pulling the cloth tighter over his strong shoulders. What was the use denying it, they thought Harry Potter was the sexiest man theyd ever seen, and the acknowledgement made them shiver. Harry pulled the cloak a bit tighter and then knelt with his palm on the ground and began to whisper. Even though they were less than ten feet from his side neither older man could tell what he was whispering; they were confused but didnt interrupt. In their world, it was usually best not to interrupt very strong wizards when you didnt know what they were working on, provided it wasnt something Dark, in which case then it was probably for the best if one did so, if they had enough power to be caught in the backlash if they werent careful. The ground under Harrys hand began to swirl and shake though the rest of the ground stayed still. It was only moving under Harrys hand, then a shoot of green burst forth from the ground. Harry stood up slowly, his hand still extended over the shoot of green as he gently manipulated it up until Harry stood straight and the plant reached about waist height. Now he stopped moving but he began whispering again, then several flowers, different kinds from what little they could see, trying to strain around Harrys broad form to see exactly what he was

doing. Four or five flowers they eventually decided were what Harry had spontaneously grown, what kind they couldnt tell and Harry quickly gathered them together and placed them in his hand covered by his cloak. The spontaneous magic, elemental magic that Harry had just worked was amazing and with such precision too. They hadnt realized how much control Harry had over the elements; this was entirely outside of their understanding. It was awe-inspiringand arousing as it always was whenever Harry worked some sort of powerful magic. It sent the blood rushing through their veins as always. The two men felt as if they could bask in the glow of power radiating off of Harry for the rest of their lives and it wouldnt grow old.wait were they seriously thinking that much into the future when they had yet to get out of the nineteenth century and to defeat the Dark Lord? Apparently so, and what were they supposed to do about that sort of thought? The two men were still very confused as to what Harrys reasoning was for stopping and what he had just done, but when they tried to ask Harry shook his head at them as he let the plant flow back into the ground. Ill explain in a few minutes if you dont figure out what Im doing on your own. Right now all you need to know, is Im about to create some debts and then call them in very quickly. With that he left the alley his slaves trailing behind, still rather confused, and aroused, but smirking slightly at whatever this was; it should be good. With that Harry made his way over to the back table where Jonah was still sitting with his date. He looked up and looked a little confused as to what Harry was doing but before he could say anything Harry started in, Oh thank the gods I found you! You wouldnt believe the trouble I had to go through to do this for you! Could you have picked a more complicated time?! Harry paused and flickered a wink down at Jonahs very puzzled expression, which then looked merely cautious as he acknowledged the wink.

Then Harry turned to the woman who was looking confused as well as just a little irritated at being interrupted. Harry simply smiled a slow sexy smile, Wow, he wasnt kidding, you truly are as lovely as your name suggests Calantha. Jonah is horrid at this sort of thing but he went through all this trouble but he just wont be able to say it. He sent me off on this wild sort of chase just for these to show you precisely what you mean to him. With a flourishing bow, Harry swept his hand out from beneath his cloak to present the elegant posy he held in his hand. Calanthas face lit up in astonishment and delight, her whole face erupting in the biggest smile possible. In Harrys hand there was a single gardenia, its soft white petals opened and displayed to the fullest, a single perfectly rounded camellia, which hed somehow managed to make a pure white in the center and then darkened outwards from a soft dusky pink to a deep almost rose red, a strong orange rose in full bloom, and a long sprig of lavender heather, its multiple blossoms bobbing lightly, tied together by a string of deep green ivy. He laid the posy in the womans other hand, not that she was paying attention with the look of utter adoration on her face plain to see and her tightening grip on Jonahs other hand and turned back to Jonah who was staring at Calantha with a look of hope and desire and then shook his head and said quietly so as not to break the mood, You wouldnt believe the trouble I had to go through to find those in November, even the ones that do grow this season werent what you needed. I hope it can say the least of what you needed it to say. He turned to Calantha and bent down to whisper softly, his warm tenor wafting over her senses, Believe you me, you are the luckiest of women, there are few enough people who understand their loves enough to say exactly the right thing, but sometimes, sometimes actions speak louder than the words.

Severus and Lucius were impressed, the posy Harry had grown just for the occasion seemed to fit Jonahs feeling to the letter, given the way his eyes had nearly bugged out of his head, and then grown wide with this hopeful look of adoration as he awaited a response from the still smiling woman. They hadnt realized Harry was so astuteor such a romantic; especially given his past. It was verysweetThey shook themselves out of whatever daze they were in; they were Slytherin, not sentimental Hufflepuffs! Thoughts like those didnt become them. They turned their attention back to the flowers specifically; they knew the meanings of most plants and flowers, Severus due to his work and Lucius because in their society one could say a lot by whichever flowers they had given their wives or which plant grew in their offices. A gardenia for loveliness and secret love; a tricolored camellia, extremely rare and had to be specially bred to grow, but meant adoration, longing, and a heart aflame; an orange rose to express admiration and attraction - with an underlying message of passion and excitement, a stalk of lavender heather for admiration again and solitude, and wrapped in a strand of ivy for wedded love, fidelity, friendship, and yet more affection. Calantha smiled a suspiciously watery looking smile and she extended her other hand across the table to Jonah, leaving the posy to the side. With that, as she opened her mouth to speak, Harry turned and quickly walked off into a corner of the outdoor tea room, placing his back to the wall in a gesture that was all too familiar, gestured for Severus and Lucius to sit and waved a serving girl over. The two older wizards sank to the ground, close to the side of Harrys chair. Rather than sit directly to the sides of Harrys chair as they had done elsewhere, the two now sat almost in front of him, near the arms of the chair, facing him so they could look into his face; they needed to talk to him, and this way was easier in the sense that Harry could look at both of them rather than having to keep physically turning from side to side to speak to either of them, that was disconcerting to

say the least, especially when he was trying to speak to both of them at the same time. He ordered water and a stack of sandwiches for him and the two older men as well as a pot of tea. She gave him an odd look when he ordered the number of sandwiches he did for the three of them but went to put his order in anyhow. Both older men were conscious of the looks they were getting from other Masters and Mistresses and were feeling slightly uncomfortable with the attention. Master, Lucius said quietly tugging slightly at Harrys sleeve. Yes Evander? What is it? he asked as he leaned forward so that fewer people would be able to hear them. You shouldnt go through the extra trouble buying good food for slaves; youre drawing attention to us, he murmured his face going slightly pink as he spoke out of the side of his mouth from under his hair, people are being to look and wonder. Its not expected for a Master to spoil their slaves like you do. Master, just look at yesterday when you gave us treats too early in the night; you shouldnt go to all the trouble on our account. People may get suspicious and then what will we do if that happens? Severus added as side note; was impressed, he hadnt thought that Lucius would bring it up; as a Malfoy when in their own time, Lucius was usually extremely proud of his name and wealth and flaunted it whenever he could. The fact that Lucius was bringing it up himself showed that there was more to the man than just blonde hair, money, and a head for business. The man actually had a brain for functions outside of business. Lucius was a shrewd businessman, for if you like money you had to invest well because it wouldnt last forever, especially the way Malfoys spent money; with a keen eye for economics and playing the wizarding version of the stock market. The man was supposed to be a genius at investing at the right time, and what new products to endorse and which were supposed to be failures, though until recently he had been

blinded to the profit that could have been made with certain inventions he turned down because the inventors werent pure-blood. Though now in the company of the Half-Blood Prince and The Boy Who Lived, Lucius was rapidly beginning to see beyond just bloodlines. The younger wizard was a half-blood himself and yet he was more powerful than the witches and wizards of pure-blood descent that Lucius had always thought were supposed to be the more powerfulbut he was wrong. Harry was the more powerful wizard; more powerful he was sure than even Voldemort, and that Granger girl, the one Draco wasdating, he forced himself to think, were living proof of how that it wasnt the pure-bloods who had the power; come to think of it, Dumbledore and Voldemort were half-bloods too Neither man would look him in the face as they spoke. Wordlessly Harry cast a slight muffling spell to make it harder to eavesdrop on the three of them as he leaned forward and gently grabbed them under the chin and tugged their heads upwards so he could look them in the eyes. His dark green eyes met and held the silver and obsidian gazes of the two older men. Both their pale faces were flushed slightly, Lucius was rapidly blinking like he was trying to hold emotion back while Severus had his eyes halfway shut so Harry couldnt read his full expression. Perhaps youve forgotten, Harry said softly, letting his mask drop just the slightest so that they could hear the pain and misery in his voice, but I said that my relatives used to starve me. They starved me just because they could, sometimes Id get scraps, but when they were intent on punishment they wouldnt feed me at all for days at a time. I still remember that raw aching feeling of my stomach as it tried to feed off itself. I can still feel the hollowness and the pain that causes, his breath hitched slightly; he didnt normally talk about what had happened and he found that it was hard to say what he was so ashamed of, to their faces. His scars were easier in a way because he hadnt had to face them, or how pathetic it made him that he was so revered in the wizarding world, but so hated by the muggles in his life, You cant seriously expect me to do that to another can you? Dont ask that of me please;

I do many other horrid things because I have to, but never tell me I have to do that! I just cant do what they did to me; I refuse to be like them, abusive simply because they could when I dont have to. I dont give a damn how it looks; Id rather deal with the repercussions of being a bad Master than have THAT as a stain on my soul. Harry was slightly ashamed of the hint of a quaver in his voice, but he couldnt help it; they needed to understand that he couldnt do that; he couldnt be that kind of person. Severus and Lucius were both staring into Harrys eyes as he spoke; they could see the repressed pain in his eyes and the way he spoke. When he had to remind them that he had been starved the two experienced an unfamiliar pang ofguilt, was it?how could they have been so crass about the whole thing? They were Slytherin, they were supposed to be all about being subtle and diplomatic, fine memories and eyes for details, for one never knew when the knowledge might come in handy, and yet what they had just implied he should dothey couldnt believe theyd said that. They had more or less just asked the younger man to abuse them, just for show. Even considering their circumstances, Harry shouldnt have to go to the extremes; even when he was being too kind by the standards of the time, he still made himself out to be a forceful, possessive Master, which wasnt a bad thing. Especially since he managed it well; truth be told they hadnt thought that Harry had the sophistication to pull that sort of attitude about his property off. The now familiar burning sensation in their cheeks flared up; why was it that this young man could wring such reactions from them? Before they had ended in this time with Harry Potter, the two of them hadnt blushed, or shown such obvious signs of any emotion other than perhaps rage in years. Master, Iwe--- they tried, the embarrassment, shame, and unfamiliarity made it difficult to offer an apology, though at this point they werent sure what they were apologizing for, the words just now or actions or attitudes over the years. They couldnt bring themselves to utter the too little, too long left unsaid, apology.

Dont, Harry said, lifting his hands away and sitting back, dont say it; you didnt think when you spoke, it happens. But you need to remember, say nothing now and it will continue to bug you for a long time, then perhaps then itll stick and maybe having it stick will let you better understand me. Harry stopped speaking and turned looked away. He was watching as Jonah spoke animatedly to Calantha who stared back and then took up speaking when he finished. Obviously Jonah had taken the hint and had said something right, for now rather than both wearing that look of unspoken longing, now both of them were radiating with a sort of happiness and peace, the looks of adoration increased tenfold. Severus and Lucius had fallen silent after their failed apology, they hadnt known what to say to change the subject and now their gaze followed Harrys as he looked at the two lovebirds he just put together. They meant only to glance to the side to say something sarcastic about him playing Gryffindor matchmaker when the look on Harrys face stopped them cold. He was staring at them with a look of hunger and envy, mixed with several other things they couldnt identify. As if he could feel their stares Harry spoke with quiet intensity, I envy them. I envy them their freedom, their normal lives. I envy their ability to be able to love and be loved for themselves and not their names. I envy normality; all I ever wanted was to be normal. Not a freak, not famous, just ordinary. I never asked to be what I have to be, even if it meant being a muggle, I just wanted to be ordinary. I hate not being able to know if someone wants me for me or for my name or the scar I envy their ability to be happy. A hundred some odd years in the past in a fucked up situation like ours and yet Im still selfish enough to envy their simple happiness An elegant slightly potion stained hand and an aristocratic thin boned pale hand was laid on each respective knee. He looked back down at the two older men.

You have never beenhappy? came the soft query. Harry hesitated a moment, then said, Therehave been moments where I was close, but then something would come up and remind me why I couldnt or shouldnt be happy. My sonwas he everhappy? A soft sigh and then long fingers were carding through his hair, Draco is an interesting one. He used to be happy when he could get away with insulting or puling pranks on my friends and I. Lucius smiled slightly, he wasnt surprised that his son had found pleasure in tormenting a bunch of Gryffindors; it was what everyone in Slytherin House did. Hed done it himself on occasion. Draco was happy playing Seeker for the Quidditch team, except when he played against me, he couldnt stand losing. He seemed happy when making potions. HeI know a lot of things about Draco, but Ive only been close to him since the beginning of this school year, as for whenever hes happy, I can tell you some, but the rest you need to figure it out between the two of you. You need to earn to see Draco, not just the Malfoy heir, maybe itll help you too, and then perhaps hell have what he needed most to be happy; his fathers love and acceptance. He tried to get by on his mothers distant love but he couldnt stand not knowing if you were or werent proud of him. Youll have to fix that if you want him happy all the timethat includes accepting Hermione, shes a part of him now, just as I was. The serving girl made her way over, weaving between tables towards Harrys table, tray in hand. She laid the plates of sandwiches and the pot of tea on the table along with the water glasses and turned to leave but the hand on her arm stopped her. She turned to look into apathetic green eyes, You must think I have poor opinion of my property if you think Im seriously going to make them eat that. If they get sick or up and die on me because of this slop then I shall be

displeased to say the least, He said in a bored tone. In reality he was pissed, apparently the girl and whoever was in the kitchens was being troublesome. A glance at the table showed exactly why Harry was making a fuss, one plate had decent enough looking sandwiches while on the other two plates were sloppy, moldy looking things, he could almost detect a shoeprint on one, and the water was dirty, looking suspiciously like dishwater. The girl was about to say something about him spoiling his slaves when the green eyes took on a more blazing light. Something about the expression in his eyes or maybe it was the decrease in temperature in the air directly around her that had her swallowing back the words and her eyes widening. Those eyes speared right through her and so with trembling hands she gathered the disgusting sandwiches and the dirty water and hightailed it back to the kitchens. Harry sat back satisfied; it was going to be taken care of. His slaves were staring at him, he could feel it. Sorry of you dont approve, but theres no way in Hell Id let either you eat that, its almost as bad as the crap my exrelatives made me eat sometimes. I refuse to be anything like them. Within minutes the girl was back with two plates of fresh sandwiches and glasses of clean water. Just to be safe, Harry slipped his wand from the holster and said a revealing charm to make sure that there was nothing unfortunate in their food or drink, of any sort. They held nothing this time, so Harry slid his wand back into the holster and dismissed the server with a wave of his hand and a negligent, See to it that whatever that was, does not happen again, ever, are we understood? Perfectly, sir. The girl whispered as she hastily backed away and made her way back to the kitchens. Harry didnt even watch her leave, hed already dismissed her as any sort of threat, he simply grabbed the plates and glasses

and handed them over to his slaves, then motioned for them to start eating, it might still be a while before he could catch a few moments with Jonah. Severus and Lucius took the plates and glasses with a quiet word of thanks and then upon finally noticing how famished they were, began to eat. Harry had very good taste they had to admit, the bread was a crusty rye, and filled with tender, flavorful brisket, with a side of mixed greens. A few minutes in, Severus noted that Harry was eating slowly, looking almost lost in thought, then he noted that Harry had filled his teacup and was using the hand on the arm he was using to prop himself up on the table to tap the rim of the cup, sometimes with one finger, then with two then he repeated. Severus looked up at Harry who caught his eye and gave a barely perceptible nod towards the hand on the teacup. For a long minute Severus brow creased in confusion, running through his memories about what on Earth Harry could mean about the tea. Then it hit him, the first day he had given Harry two options on how he should share tea with them, at the time hed said the second was the best choice as it was far more dominant, slipping tea into the slaves mouth from their Masters, rather than holding the cup to their lips and allowing them to sip. Harry was subtly asking which would be the better option, it made Severus just a little easier about the situation, with Harry trying to give them some sort of freedoms and choices in this screwed up situation. Severus glanced about and gave the other people an appraising glance, some were looking a little too closely at them, so it was probably best if Harry used the more dominant method, even if he found it distasteful. Well, not all of it, he thought, considering the first time hed done it, afterwards hed been kissing him, and just the thought made his cheeks turn slightly pink. Severus lifted a hand to his mouth and wiped at it with two fingers giving Harry his answer.

Another rarely perceptible nod was the only confirmation he had that Harry had heard. Severus was impressed, he hadnt thought Harry capable of such discretion and subtlety to convey a message without using words; privately he thought that Harry might have made a very good Slytherin, unbeknownst to him just how close Harry had come to that. Harry turned his head slightly and made the same motion now that Lucius was looking up and in their direction. Lucius had caught the slight byplay and only understood just what it was when Severus sat up and had given his reply. Lucius sat up and brushed his hair back with one hand, two fingers grasping several stands and appearing to study them for a moment before he let the hair drift down and out of his light grasp. Another barely perceptible nod and he had his answer. Harry took a sip of his tea then leaned down and pulled Lucius close, his hands carding through that baby fine hair, cradling the mans head in his hands; pressing his mouth over the blondes barely parted full lips. After the slightly distasteful sharing of tea, Harry took full advantage of those barely parted lips and kissed him thoroughly, sweeping his tongue through the older mans mouth and encouraging him to do the same, which Lucius attempted, but then pulled back seemingly more comfortable letting himself be kissed, chasing out the mans unique taste and mapping out the other mans mouth. Lucius had let out the smallest of sounds as hed parted his lips further and tipped his head back into his Masters firm grip. The undertones of Lucius taste were sweet and refreshing at the same time, like ripe grapes. Harry pulled back after lazily stroking through the older mans mouth once more, ending with a slight nip to those reddened lips. This was by far the longest kiss theyd shared and Harry was pleased to see that those grey eyes were closed and the entire expression on Lucius face was one of peace and contentment. He sighed with regret when Harry pulled away. His lips were slightly swollen and his face had taken on that soft rose color that he was fast learning to predict and his breath was coming much faster. A slight glance downward proved that that wasnt the only thing Harry could predict about Lucius reactions. Harry brushed his thumbs over Lucius cheekbones very lightly and watched the barest shiver travel through his form as Harry reluctantly pulled back to care for his other pet.

Severus had licked his lips, the slight moisture there shining as hed watched Harry kiss Lucius with such tenderness, it had made the breath hitch in his throat. He almost couldnt tell if he was jealous or aroused by it, though he was enough in tune with himself to think it was a little of both. Harry took another sip of tea and then pulled Severus close, one hand trailing over Severus arm, sliding behind his head to cradle Severus skull in his hand, fingers tangling through his hair, the other hand sliding around, pulling Severus up so he could rest his other hand on his hip. He pulled him close and pressed his mouth to the wider, thinner mouth of his slave, those soft peach lips parting automatically as his head descended. Harry let the tea drizzle from his mouth to his slaves then proceeded to kiss him voraciously, plundering Severus sweet mouth and making the man in his arms tremble. Severus moaned softly, the sound muffled by Harrys mouth pressed over his, his tongue stroking over his own. Severus sucked hard on that sweet invasion and felt more than heard Harrys own silent groan, the vibrations from the sound that wasnt a sound running through his form wherever his skin touched Harrys. Harry pulled away just as footsteps sounded in their direction. Harry released Severus with a last lingering caress as he untangled his fingers from Severus hair and trailed them over his neck before withdrawing. That was how Jonah found them as he swaggered forward, Harry sitting back in his chair, his full lips slightly reddened and his two slaves sitting there with this shared dazed look in their eyes and an expression of peace and contentment, as well as very thoroughly debauched looking. Jonah didnt even know the Masters name or anything about him save he was a stranger and that he was very protective of what was his, not a necessarily bad trait, he thought, however much he found the raven haired slave attractive. The young Master had just given him something better; while the young

Master didnt know him, he had somehow found a way that he hadnt that let his sweet Calantha finally see his suit for what it was and not some sort of passing fancy. Calantha had agreed to meet him the next day so he could try courting her properly, now that she had accepted his suit. He didnt know the young Master but he owed him a debt which he fully intended to pay. However, having Calantha in his life was the greatest of blessings; he could and would spend the rest of his life trying to repay that debt and do so gladly. There was no way that he could ever repay the younger man for his help. He approached their table quickly; one other thing he had learned about the younger man was his habit of placing his back to the wall, he wondered if he often encountered much danger in his life to need such precautions. His mind wanted to tell him that he couldnt, that he was barely more than a boy, but then a small voice in his head reminded him that this was the young man whod made it out of a duel with Lawrence Malfoys circle, and had in fact gotten the best of, six or was it eight?-of them and though had seemingly been injured was now walking around normally. That same boy had just managed to finally secure his sincerity with Calantha, something hed been trying for two months, which the younger man had accomplished in just a few minutes, Jonah didnt know whether to be mortified that hed needed help from a man less than three times his age or impressed that said man had helped him of his own accord. Jonah laid one hand on the back of the other chair across from the young Master and silently asked permission to take the seat. The young Master gave him a small smile and a negligent wave of his hand to indicate he should do so. Jonah slid into the seat and sat for a moment; dash it all, he still didnt know the other Masters name. He decided hed best do introductions before he got into the more serious topics; no need to make a situation even more awkward. Dont think we were properly introduced: Jonah Lupin, he said, offering his hand across the table. The young Master smiled and took his hand; Jonah was

surprised by the calluses and the strength in the grip, Jerome Malachi Phate, at your service, he said giving his hand a firm, quick shake. I suppose youve heard this several times but, are you alright? As you recall I was in The Roost when Malfoys henchmen decided to get a bitfeisty. I take it youwere not as injured as we feared? The raven haired man laughed, More or less; Im deceptively fine and cheerful this evening. Evander and Sebastian took care of me. Would you care for tea or something stronger while we discuss the real reason we should talk rather than my health? A firewhiskey for myself, many thanks. Shouldnt you have gone to see a Mediwitch or something? From what was visible after the duel, even if you say it wasnt; it looked bad, so why...? Harry called one of the servers over; he was pleased to see that it wasnt the same one who served him earlier and ordered a firewhiskey for Jonah and then a brandy for himself, he could almost feel his slaves questioning his judgment, he could feel their stares. I forgot, you dont know, but I am an apprentice studying for my mastery in potions, I can assure you that what I had with me was more than sufficient to the task.Jonah was impressed, the man was so young and yet ambitious. When the drinks arrived, the two men saluted each other and then Jonah began, I really have to thank you, for what you did for Calantha; Ive been trying for her to accept my suit for two maybe even three months now. I tried everything, or so I thought until you showed up offering her flowers with a deeper meaning Umm. What precisely did you tell her with the flowers? Jonah flushed, he just wasnt good at Herbology or with plants in general, I hadnt even thought about it. How did you know what she wanted to hear? Er, I guess I should ask why you helped me, I mean weve only just met and all that,

but you dont have to answerI guess what I need to say is that I am in your debtif there is something in my power that I can do for you do not hesitate to ask. The dark haired man sat back in his chair, looking down into his brandy glass as if it would give him all the answers. He tossed back half the glass before he set it down. The younger man fidgeted for a moment then pulled his spectacles off and rubbed a hand over his face. He covered his eyes with his hand and then spoke quietly, I didnt come looking for you to help you; I actually had a question for you regarding the games, but that can keep; I had heard that you were attempting to court the daughter of the tea shop when I asked your whereabouts. Then I saw you sitting with her and wellwell go with the idea that Im a hopeless romantic and a good reader of facial expressions and body language. When you spoke about something she leaned closer to hear, but something kept pulling her back; your face said you were trying but you didnt know why she pulled away. I took a chance on what another said and I thought that she might enjoy the flowers. He removed his hand from his face and continued to explain, What the flowers meant, I gave her a gardenia for loveliness and secret love; a tricolored camellia, extremely rare and had to be specially bred but meaning adoration, longing, and a heart aflame; an orange rose to express admiration and attraction - with an underlying message of passion and excitement, a stalk of lavender heather for admiration again and solitude, and wrapped in a strand of ivy for wedded love, fidelity, friendship, and yet more affection. I thought that would cover the majority of what you wanted to say to her, though in actuality all I did was take a chance. You owe me no debt, I was happy to assist your pursuit of happiness. Thank you, those flowers do express the majority of my feelings, had I even imagined that the flowers would mean so much I would have spoken to a herbologist friend of mine months ago. Deny it however you choose, the debt remains. But perhaps I can at least answer the question? I merely wished to know if there any rules that prohibited me from entering both of my slaves into the games; sometimes

both for a single event, sometimes switching off if the one task is too strenuous so that the next day or for the next task, whichever it might be the more refreshed of the two would enter, whether they would each receive their own points or if I entered both, then would the average be taken. Is there such a rule? As long as we have been running the games I dont believe we have ever had a Master with more than a single slave of the right age and health to participate, Jonah frowned slightly as he thought; now that he thought about it, it was unusual for anyone let alone a man so young to have more than one slave, especially ones in their prime like his; hed noticed the other night but hadnt thought anything of it. Hed been too distracted looking at the dark haired slave sitting at the younger mans feet, he shook off the thought and then pulled a parchment from a pocket in his brown robes and skimming through it, No, there doesnt appear to be a rule against it. Ill consult with the judges tomorrow and ask their permission, I dont think it will be a problem. Shall I register you and then get back to you on whether or not it will work? Jonah pulled a second parchment from his robes as well as a quill and a closed bottle of ink. That would be lovely, thank you, Harry took the proffered quill and signed his new name as well as the names of his slaves on the parchment before handing it back to Jonah. Jonah hesitated a moment, eying the younger man for a moment, I must thank you again for what you did for me, for Calantha. If there is something I can do I already said I insist! The young Master sat in thought for a long time, and then quietly he asked, For the pain tests, are the Masters paired randomly with another slave?

Yes. I am under the assumption that Lawrence Malfoy will be entering the games as well? Yes, Jonah answered cautiously, not quite certain where the conversation was going, he was surprised when the young Master looked up an leaned forward and looked him in the eyes, his dark emeralds burning with an intensity rarely if ever seen, especially in one so young. Then I ask that if you can, can you keep him away from me and mine, in all areas of the games? Hes pissed with me and I dont want him taking it out on whats mine. On the last part of the statement Severus and Lucius both figured out what Harry was saying, as he lifted his hands and ran a hand through each of their hair, they sat stunned with the realization that this whole thing; the flowers he spontaneously grew using his elemental powers, the meaning behind the flowers and this talk with Jonah, was all for their benefit. They hadnt even really registered the idea of which of them would have to enter the games or do certain tasks. Hed created and called in debts, just so he could keep them as safe as possible considering their position. They really were turning into Hufflepuffs, this was the second gesture of its kind just today and they found itsweet. No one had ever even tried to protect them like that. Jonah narrowed his eyes as he sat back in his chair sipping his firewhiskey as he looked at the younger wizard; this was unprecedented, no one had ever asked for something like this, for these games bribes were usually offered to judges to grant their slaves a better score, they didnt care who their slave ended up partnered with. No, this Master was asking for his slaves, not to win, but to keep them from being irrevocably injured. This isunprecedented, did you help me just to gain the advantage? I saw your want and hers and I chose to help. I intended not for there to be any debt. I saw the opportunity to assist and I

took it. Now that youre offering, I thought Id express my concernnonetheless I can see your skepticism, so I suppose I shall ask you to forget it if you cant do it. Good evening, Harry stood as if to leave, but Jonah waved a hand, Stay, I havent said that I couldnt or wouldnt help you yet. Harry sat but spoke not a word while Jonah sorted through what he knew and what he thought. Very well, I choose to believe that is what you were after. I shallattempt to make sure that I can fulfill your request. Many thanks Jonah, I owe you one. I am merely repaying your debt, think nothing of it. Arguing wouldnt be pleasant, so well skip the idea in favor of my waiting for a response; you know where to find me. See around, Harry said tossing the rest of his drink back as he got up once more, paid for his meal and the drinks, and with a two fingered salute to Jonah gathered their leashes and walked back to The Roost. They headed upstairs to their room where Harry undid their leashes and tossed them on the table before he headed over to use the loo and other facilities. He undid his cloak and tossed it on a chair as he went. When Harry had gone, Severus and Lucius were left together. Now that all outside distractions were gone, both were now very keenly aware of how aroused theyd been at different parts of the day by their Master. The different things that had been said or the looks on his face when he looked at them. But what their focus kept returning to was the idea of practicing for the Stamina portion of the games and the idea of practicing. Both older men kept sneaking glances at one another as they thought about the practicing; they wanted Harry and if they were honest with themselves, they found each other attractive, however neither wanted their first time with Harry to be with an audience.

What were they going to do? Finally Severus just said to Hell with it, and turned to face Lucius, Well, Lucius apparently both of us are in the same position of wanting our Master, but most certainly not needing the other there as an audience. Its going to sound clinical, but how else are we to accomplish what we want; but we are apparently going to have to allot different times for the other to spend with him. Lucius gave an inward sigh of relief, trust Severus to get right to the point; Lucius himself hadnt had any idea of how to approach the matter. And there was the little matter of practicing for the gamesgames which would require one of them to sit there and be ogled while Harry Lucius shivered in desire at the idea of Harrys touch, even the probability of having to do that with an audience didnt deter his desire for Harrys touch. He probably should be concerned about how easily he admitted to wanting Harry, but really what did it matter? They were over a hundred years behind their time; who was there to know other than the parties involved about what went on here. Harry was a Gryffindor, and the one he wanted so he wouldnt say anything. There was himself obviously, and there was Severus who was in the same position he was; all bases covered. Clinical or not, he said, its probably best this wayDid you bring it up because you wanted him first? Or are you going all Gryffindor on us, this sense of letting another go first, Im shocked. A few days in the company of the most Gryffindor of Gryffindors and youre ready to switch Houses on me! he added with a sly glance at Severus. They both were very adept at reading body language and had seen that the other was just as aroused as he was whenever Harry touched them. They were falling into their old habits from school; while they hadnt been friends per se, they had worked together on certain projects and had formed analliance of sorts under Voldemort. During that time they had both learned sufficient information about the other to know their sense of humor and how to make slight digs at the other without fearing being fried to a crisp. Severus smirked, Bite your tongue man! Its a completely

selfish motive I assure you; your getting first shot with him means that Ill have a chance to ask you whether or not he kept his promise that sleeping with him would be the best time youd ever had, before I bother. Besides, you still need to figure out what goes on between two men; oh if we were back home, I could see the headlines now: Boy Who Lived ravishes and corrupts virgin Death Eater Lucius Malfoy, ha! Severus snorted, when Lucius glared at him, he didnt take kindly to Severus teasing about his never having been with a man before, it evolved into laughter, real laughter from the usually stoic and grim man, Lucius looked astonished for a moment before his lips twisted and he threw back his head and laughed. Their laughter was warm and full, the sound was evocative and beautiful; two proud men relaxing their controls enough to enjoy the humor of the situation. Well, the warm voice of their Master rolled over them, laden with amusement as their laughter began to subside, that a Hell of a lot better than Boy Who Lived caught in long term affair with his teacher or more likely Boy Who Lived gets tagteamed by Deatheaters; whose side is he really on?! perhaps even The boy hero turns Dark and turns Deatheaters into sex slaves, for if they find out about this, they wont be too far off the mark. As for taking turns, that might only be for a while, until the two of you are comfortable to make us a full triad rather than me with two lovers or the beginnings of a harem. Oh, theres a headline for you; Boy Who Lived collects Slytherins for his harem! their Master laughed as he entered the room from the bath. At his first words Lucius and Severus had stopped laughing and had turned in a near defensive stance, though halfway through their brains caught up with their bodies and they relaxed enough to turn and look at Harry. His words and the smirk on his face as he mentioned other possible headlines made them chuckle evilly, yes it did sound like something the Daily Prophet would make up and the people would gobble up; then there was a belated wince as they remembered that until a few days ago they too would have believed anything the rag wrote about their young Master.

Harry prowled forward to join the two older men who were standing in front of the settee. So I take it youve decided between yourselves what you want? he asked when he stood less than two feet away from them. For the moment; tonight you can take Lucius to bed and then if youre any good, you can pound me through the mattress tomorrow night, Severus drawled, he delighted in the light that blazed to life in Harrys green eyes. Lucius flushed at the crudity of the statement even as his body responded to the idea; he was so close to having what he wanted So you really thought I was making that up? Harry asked; his voice rife with amusement as he let his gaze travel over those long lean forms. He loved the barest shivers that he could see run over their forms and the heat that flashed to life in that obsidian and silver gaze respectively. So be it, Harry said, then fast as a snake, reached out and pulled Severus to him and pulled his body flush against his own. He tangled his fingers through that dark hair and pulled his head down so he could kiss him. This kiss was harsher, more passionate; Severus lips were slightly parted and Harry took advantage of the fact, slipping his tongue into his slaves mouth, feeling the older man shiver and the vibrations of his silent moan as he mapped out the inside of his mouth, before gently encouraging Severus to do the same. Severus did so eagerly, chasing Harrys tongue into his mouth and back. Harry kissed him for several long moments before he pulled back with a lingering upward caress, up his side and over his shoulder. Severus was flushed and panting, his eyes closed and he clutched at Harrys arms to keep his balance. Just making sure you know that I wasnt kidding when I promised you an amazing time, Harry said softly before he let go and pulled back. Severus eyes fluttered open and he stared at Harry, Bloody tease, he said wryly, the collar giving the barest of tingles, with a smirk on his face he directed at Lucius who flushed a dark rose color and beginning to breathe faster just from watching them.

Only if I never plan to follow through, Harry smirked at the look the two exchanged before reaching out and hauling Lucius up against his body, pressing them together from shoulder to hip, one arm over his shoulders. You really want this? he murmured in his ear as his other hand rose and brushed his knuckles over Lucius cheek. Obviously or I wouldnt have agreed, he drawled, his breath already beginning to come a little faster from Harrys nearness. Harry smiled and walked the two of them towards the other end of the room. When they got behind the screen Harry wordlessly put up a silencing barrier; he didnt want to tease Severus unmercifully, or embarrass Lucius if anyone, even Severus heard the noise he would soon be making. Harry turned Lucius body towards him and wrapped his arms around him, one arm sliding up to hold the blondes head in his hand, the other sliding down to wrap around his waist and rest on his opposite hip to pull the older wizards body against his own. Lucius, he murmured as he pressed his lips chastely against his slaves. Over and over again he did it, just to make their lips tingle and crank up the need and anticipation. Lucius returned the embrace, sliding one arm up to curl around Harrys shoulder and the other to wrap around Harrys back and tried to press them closer together. He could already feel the younger mans arousal pressed against his body, it echoed his own. Finally Harry deepened the kiss, tracing over his slaves lips with his tongue and when Lucius parted his lips in a silent moan, Harry took advantage and slipped his tongue between the older mans and proceeded to kiss him voraciously. As he kissed him Harry slowly walked the two of them back until the bed hit the back of Lucius knees. He broke the kiss to look Harry in the eyes, eyes that were still obscured behind those glasses. When Harry noticed he took them from Lucius and levitated them to the night stand. You are wearing far too many clothes, his Master stated and began to unbutton his shirt while he leaning in and laving kisses down the column of smooth pale throat in front of him, halted only by the warm metal of his collar. Lucius shivered in response; before Harry hed never realized how sensitive his skin wasor how good kisses felt against his skin.

He gasped as Harry lightly lit down on the skin just over his collarbone before he softened the sting with a light kiss and then sucked the spot to a raw bruise. As much as Harry didnt usually like the idea of adolescent territory marking, he enjoyed placing that mark on Lucius. So are you, Lucius muttered when Harry lifted his head to look at him and gave him a moment to think clearly. He kissed Harry softly; though he took the initiative, he gladly let Harry take control as he undid the buttons on his Masters shirt and impatiently pushed it down his arms and to the floor. Lucius hands traced back up the strong muscles in his Masters arms and up over his shoulders so he could hold Harrys head in his hands, his fingers attempting to tangle in that dark hair, but then his fingers caught on the obstruction of that messy braid. He tugged the tie off lightly and then entangled his fingers through the soft strands. Harry kept kissing him as he gently pressed Lucius down on the bed and then followed him as he scooted up until they both lay in the middle of the bed. Harry finally broke the kiss so they could pant for some much needed air and then proceeded to kiss his way up Lucius jaw and to his ear where he lightly traced the outer shell with his tongue and then nipped at his earlobe. An intense shudder was the reply; he loved how sensitive Lucius skin was; it gave him all sorts of good ideas. He kissed his way back down the pale throat, lightly scraping his teeth over the skin, adoring the vibrations of Lucius gasp against his lips. He continued to kiss and trail his teeth down over Lucius chest stopping just short of one of his nipples. Lucius arched his back like a cat in attempt to get Harry closer to what he wanted. Harry ignored the tightening pink nubs and continued to kiss his way down Lucius body, planting feather light kisses against the quivering skin of his stomach and abs. He thrust his tongue into Lucius navel, eliciting a soft giggle. He smirked at that; tickilish was he? Harry filed that information away for a later time. Harry rose up and undid the button on Lucius trousers and began to slide them down. As he did so he glanced up into Lucius face and his breath caught in his throat. The man was beautiful; his long hair in disarray, his pale cheeks flushed, blonde eyelashes fluttering against his cheeks, his reddened lips parted in pleasure as his breath came in soft pants. Harry

knew that this was a rare thing, that few if anyone had ever seen such raw open admission of pleasure on this proud mans face. He slid the dark trousers down slim hips and smiled at the sigh of relief his actions caused as he freed the other mans needy flesh. Lucius was long and thick; his cock was already turning a dark red, most likely caused by the fact that he was still wearing the cock ring Caedmon had placed on him earlier. Harry continued to peel the trousers down Lucius legs and tossed them to the floor. He pressed soft kisses against his skin and kissed his way up one leg until he reached the top of his thigh, accompanied by the soft sighs and moans of pleasure from the form lying beneath him before he slithered down the bed and began again, kissing his way up the other leg, ignoring the protesting cry. As he reached the top of Lucius other thigh, he could see the older man biting his lip to keep the rest of the sounds in, his hands fisted in the bedclothes even as his hips rose slightly, in small circling motions. Harry ignored what Lucius was trying to ask and skimmed his hands in what should have been a soothing caress over his thighs and hips had not Lucius already been so aroused. Almost by accident, Harrys now long hair brushed against Lucius skin and the man groaned low in the back of his throat. With a wicked grin, he began again, trailing his hair over the same path his lips had traveled accompanied by the trembling of the man beneath him and the higher pitched moans that Lucius seemed almost helpless to stop from escaping. Lucius couldnt believe the feelings his young Master was evoking in him, the pleasure just his kisses against his skin brought. Just through kisses on his sensitive skin, Harry had brought him to a fevered pitch and then ignored what he wanted. He felt needy and wanton as his hips continued to circle as he tried to tell Harry what he wanted. He felt Harrys body hovering over his own again, he was about to say something when he felt those warm full lips press against his again. He opened immediately to the welcome presence of Harrys tongue as he was kissed thoroughly, hiking his need

even further Lucius stifled a cry as one of those long fingered hands traveled up his side and over his ribs to capture one of his nipples between the slightly roughened fingertips. He couldn't contain the moan that followed against Harrys mouth as those wicked fingers rolled one of his nipples, turning the pale flesh a red straining color. Harry broke the kiss to take a couple of breaths and then moved his head and attached limpet like to his other nipple sucking it hard into his mouth and then biting down lightly on the straining flesh. Lucius sharp cry told Harry how much he liked it, as well as the arched back and tossed back head. He lifted his head to blow a cool stream of air over the straining nub as he rolled the other one between his fingers and watched as Lucius head tossed as he groaned, then pressed his body upwards against Harrys and then actually whimpered as his sensitive flesh rubbed against the wool of Harrys trousers. For a moment, he tensed at the thought of that whimper actually leaving his throat, but then Harry slithered down the bed with a murmured, Sorry, pressed his hands lightly against his legs which parted slightly under the gentle pressure. He opened his eyes to see that dark head bent over his body, then that dark head looked up and caught and held his gaze, his green eyes warm and full of a heat that made his breath catch. He crouched forward, hands on those pale thighs to spread them further as much as to take his weight as to put Lucius on display. Harry eased himself slowly down, down over Lucius waiting form; his tension now more from anticipation than thoughts of weakness. He smirked again, still leaning in, in the world's slowest pounce. He didn't stop until he was almost on Lucius, until his breath is on him. He can feel the heat and the weight of the younger man over him, highlighting the sticky wetness of pre-ejaculate that's dripped and daubed down his foreskin and abdomen. His hips twitch one way, his shoulders twisting the other; Harry tightened his grip on those strong legs enough that Lucius got

the message not to move too much. He settled for arching his back, leaving his hips still as another moan e Back to Index

Chapter 15: Born to be a Master Chapter Thirteen: Nicknames and Charms A/N: Im really sorry for how long it took me to update; things have been really hectic around my end what with school starting and all that goes with it. I will try as hard as humanly possible to make sure that it doesnt go so long between updates, but alas; I am only human, not superhuman as I wish I was. Because its been so long, I've doubled this chapter length, enjoy! Warning, this chapter may seem extremely OOC, even if only in thoughts and it may look like its-the it being the relationship between Harry, Severus, and Lucius- is going too fast. I am aware of that fact, and hold out on that matter for just a bit longer, because Spoiler: Severus and Lucius will have a bit of a regression once they get back to their time and all the OOC actions or thoughts will be toned down to a point before things start escalating again. My Harry isnt normally so sickeningly sweet, but right now he doesnt have to worry about the War, or grades, or any of that stuff. Even just getting back to their time isnt as stressful as the War and the other things he deals with. Stolen: The idea and many lines from the scene in Tira Nogs Until Proven; I love the idea of Severus and Lucius both having power fetishes and this seemed the best way to showcase it. Twisted Mind: I think that after this chapter I will take you up on your offer to beta this monster for me; thanks. 05/06/12: Rewritten, mostly spelling changes but a more

original scene at the end even if I have still stolen and taken influence from Tira Nogs Until Proven. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chapter Thirteen: Nicknames and Charms When Harry took Lucius to bed, Severus watched them go with a twinge of jealously sparking deep in his chest. What hed said earlier about wanting to see if Harry was any good was true, that didnt mean that he didnt want it. He also wasnt going to go watch, however much a certain part of his anatomy liked the idea; after all, when he went to Harry he most certainly didnt want Lucius watching. He knew he had to get some sleep, but with the thought of what might be happening between Harry and Lucius was going to be too much. He didnt want his mind working overtime on those images. With that thought in mind, he went over to the chair where they had dumped the satchel and rummaged through it for a vial he had thought hed glimpsed.there it was, a potion for sleep aid, not Dreamless Sleep; that actually hadnt been invented yet in this time, but it was sufficient for letting him fall a asleep and thats really all he needed. He washed up quickly and then went to lie on the settee. It wasnt the most comfortable of places, but it would do considering hed spent nights under worse conditions. Besides the sleep aid would put him deep enough to sleep that it wouldnt matter much in the morning. Severus took a small gulp of the sleep aid and was soon fast asleep. The lights slowly grew darker, the candles winking and flickering out one by one until the only light in the room was the fire and two candles by each door. Severus was only marginally aware of waking sometime in the night to the feel of hands on his body. Hed tensed, even half asleep, but a warm voice whispered in the darkness, Shh, its just me; go back to sleep. Some part of his sleep muddled brain recognized the voice and trusted it. He felt a strong arm wrap around his shoulders and one under his knees, and he knew, somehow that he was safe, that it was alright even as

the warm voice murmured, Easy, were just going to bed; that thing is murder on your back, youll be much more comfortable in bed, as the arms lifted him, Severus, in a move that he never would have made even a week prior to the days theyd spent in the past, curled closer to that warm hard body he was cradled against, then the voice said, Ive got you, Im not letting you go. Severus mumbled something as he rubbed his cheek against the warm skin beneath his head and slowly fell back to sleep. The last thing he remembered was the give and dip in a mattress and a warm body wrapped around his, then he knew no more.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sometime during the night Lucius woke up with a need to use the loo. For a moment he tensed at the feel of a heavy arm draped around his shoulders and warm skin beneath his cheek, but then memory of what had happened some hours before and just the memory made his cheeks flush and his body tingle. But right now needs being what they must, he untangled himself from the warm arm wrapped around him and slid out of bed. For a second he bent at the foot of the bed and looked for his trousers; he didnt feel quite comfortable walking around the room in the nude. His hand connected with the feel of the cotton of his trousers and slid them up his hips before he padded across the room to the loo. As he made his way back across the room after he finished he heard an odd sound coming from the other end of the room and then a gentle light began to glow. He made his way over to the other end of room and came around the screen. Severus was thrashing around, his face tight, and moans and cries escaped his throat as he flailed around in the throes of some sort of nightmare. Harry was calm and quiet as he sat up, gathering his former professor to him and pulling him close and into his lap, ignoring the failing limbs that hit him. The collar must have taken offence and offered some sort of retribution for the blows that landed when Severus incoherent

cries morphed into whimpers as the collar did something to him, precisely what Lucius couldnt tell. Harry gathered Severus close, pressing his arms to his sides and levering just enough weight on one of his arms to keep Severus legs from thrashing. As the collar loosened whatever hold it had on Severus Harry pressed Severus head to his chest and slowly began to rock him back and forth. Harry began to sing softly, one strong hand carding through the other mans raven hair as he kept up his slow rocking. Surrounding them was a sphere; a physical manifestation of Harrys magic; it surrounded the two of them in a cloud of warmth and comfort. Lucius had never seen magic being used like this before; used to surround and cushion someone in warmth and power, shielding them from any outside elements. The sphere around them glowed softly, as did the wall scones that Harry lit on either side of the bed.

"Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these broken wings and learn to fly All your life You were only waiting for this moment to arise.

Harry was actually a decent singer; nothing fancy and certainly nothing amazing, but nice and soothing all the same. Harry rested his cheek against Severus hair and continued to sing, his soft tenor gentle and his viridian eyes seeming to glow with a warmth and a light that was visible even in the dim gloom of the room.

Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these sunken eyes and learn to see All your life You were only waiting for this moment to be free. Blackbird fly Blackbird fly Into the light of a dark black night

Blackbird fly Blackbird fly Into the light of a dark black night Blackbird singing in the dead of night Take these broken wings and learn to fly All your life You were only waiting for this moment to arise You were only waiting for this moment to arise You were only waiting for this moment to arise.

Harry bent his head over his former professors. In the half light of the room Lucius could see the softness in Harrys features as he rocked Severus in his arms, repeating the last stanza again. What struck Lucius the most was that Harry looked up at him as he sang the last line a final time, including him in the comfort that he offered with the song. This sort of caring made Lucius feel like a voyeur of the worst sort; but for all his sins he couldnt look away; this, this sort of thing wasnt for the likes of him. He was cold, cruel, and arrogant even. The epitome of a Malfoy. These sorts of warm feelings werent for the likes of him; they were weak and superfluous evenright? He didnt need this sort of thing, this, this, this sort ofpity yes thats the word: pity, and if he was in his right mind he should be laughing his head off at the sight of the stoic, dour, snarky bastard of a Potions Master and Slytherin being, beingfor lack of a better word, cuddled and sung to after a nightmare. But he already knew that he obviously wasnt in his right mind. Ever since the other morning when Harry had forced him to choose, after his choice he hadnt been himselfor rather, he was himself, just different from what he had been. He could feel it, deep in his chest; an almost physical split within himself from what he had been and what he was. This new self of his, was more than horrified at what his other half had been doing; the self of who he had been before was practically

curled in on itself, tightening itself in its own proverbial cage, pacing back and forth with no expectation of truly returning to the prominence that it had been. A part of him rejoiced at the change in himself and yet there was a part of him that was incredibly frightened; his walls and barriers were almost nonexistent now. Nothing was the same as it had been a week earlier; he was different; Severus was different; their very time was different. The only constants that he seemed to have were this man, and his love for a son almost lost to him but for this man. This strong, foolish, brave man. This good man. This tender and gentle Master. This teenager who was old and wise beyond his years. This man whose forgiveness and acceptance were amazing, humbling and terrifying, and quite possibly addictive. Between the song and the sound of Harrys heartbeat, the caresses and warmth of his arms and that steady rocking motion, eventually Severus quieted and his limbs stopped thrashing as he seemed to drop into an easier sleep. Harry continued to hold him close for a long time before he lowered the two of them back to bed; keeping Severus spooned into his body with his arms wrapped around him as he let his power fade away, the fading tendril of power washing over his slaves throat to heal the marks that had formed due to whatever retribution the collar had doled out. Its over now, come back to bed, Lucius, Harry said softly from the bed. Lucius padded over quietly; even though Harry had been gentle and kind these past several days, Lucius still wasnt used to seeing this kind of tenderness so easily expressed. In this new state he found himself in, he now felt as if these things that Harry offered so freely, without grudges, were more than he deserved, more that wasnt meant for the likes of him. His soul was too black, too hardened, had seen, done, and worst yet; enjoyed things that werent meant for the light of day as the right hand man of their worlds worst madman. He had risked and nearly lost everything but for the interference of this man who offered him such kindness when all he should have gotten the worse end of his Masters temper and desire for vengeance. In some ways Lucius felt as fragile as a pierce of porcelain, as if one wrong move, one wrong word and he could break apart without a moments provocation, as

his Master didnt even realize just how deeply he moved Lucius. This kindness from Harry almost felt like a taunt, something to dangle in front of him and then snatch back whenever he reached out for it. He could almost understand just how Severus had become the man he was today, almost, almost... no; the feeling slipped from his mind and the moment passed. Lucius was back at square one, feeling like there were two sides of him that were at odds with the other, unable to decide which one he was and which he should never have been. Even Harrys actions over the past several days, and especially so a few hours earlier notwithstanding, Lucius wasnt sure that hed ever get used to this kind of attention being offered to either of them. He hadnt realized that Severus suffered from nightmares, had he still been the same man he was days earlier Lucius would have shamelessly exploited this perceived weakness to no end. Now though, he wondered just what sort of things Severs suffered from in his night terrorsthings that could make this man who was legendary for his control and stoicism cry out in fear - the thought didnt bear thinking about and he wondered how long it would be before he began having some terrors of his ownor before he admitted to the few hed had before. The idea made his gut clench. As he made his way to the far side of the bed, Harry uncurled himself enough from Severus to open his other arm to Lucius; an offer for the same comfort and protection. No, he didnt understand anything; anything at all. But if he didnt understand then he most certainly couldnt tell Harry any of this, everything was just too muddled for it t make sense to anyone else. And there was a small part of him that retained the idea of wanting to have a little control and didnt want to spill everything and leave himself that vulnerable, he just couldnt. Words, had he had them, froze in his throat as he even contemplated trying to explain any of this to his Master. Harrys arm was open and reaching for him. Harrys green eyes caught and held his own silver gaze, Its an offer, he said quietly, one you can easily ignore if you so choose.

He hesitated a moment at the side of the bed; this wasnt like two nights ago when Harry was exhausted and hurt and theyd let him pull them down to sleep with him, or just hours ago when hed more or lesshe hated to use the term but it fit; cuddled up, after an intense climax to sleep. Now hed have to either take or reject the offer on his own, while reasonably awake and clearheaded. He hesitated, ideas about weakness and loss of more control whirling through his mind, but then threw his concerns out the metaphorical window; all he knew was that it felt too damn good to give up being wrapped in those strong arms and he didnt want to give it up, not now, Maybe not ever. The feeling of safety he had while in his Masters arms was novel enough; he wanted to keep it for as long as possible. Hed never felt safe like that before; especially not after Azkaban. After Azkaban, sleeping alone was oftendifficult to say the least, with anyone nearby was often worse in some waysno; now wasnt the time to think about Azkaban. He wanted to cling to that feeling warmth that Harrys kindness and powers exuded, as if it were his due that they were offered to him, a former Death Eater of all people, a man who had tried to kill him on many occasions an yet Harry wasnt bitter about it. He held no grudges against him, he didnt hate him. He didnt understand. His eyes fell on the dark scar tissue on his Masters back, the soft light producing flickering shadows that danced from one scar to another. Those horrid marks of cruelty and suffering, and that horrifying epithet carved as deeply into this mans psyche as it was into his skin. How could one so abused and so hurt, be so strong as to offer comfort to others? How could he be so forgiving? How could he be so so - so good? That open arm was too much to resist as the blinding light that was Harry Potter reached out for him. Lucius knew that he most assuredly didnt have anything of the sort to offer Harry in return but somewhere in the blackened depths of his soul,

something, something previously thought of as nonexistent, something inside of him reached for Potters light, to light this dim piece of kindling inside of him that might one day become the smallest of flames he could offer in return for the blinding goodness that seemed to leak from Harrys very pores. Or more likely, so he hoped, that one day his soul might not have to be this dark desolate place. Lucius slid back into bed and curled up in much the same position he had earlier, his head pillowed on Harrys ribs and an arm wrapped around his shoulders as he pressed himself tightly against Harrys body, trying to mold himself to Harrys scars, relishing in the warm arm draped around him and the hand that played with his hair. At his first touch to his back, Harry had stiffened and Lucius had wondered for a moment if hed done something wrong, but then the moment passed and Harrys arm was around him. He lay like that for a while and then turned his head up to look up at Harry, Why didnt you wake him? Lucius asked quietly as he unwound his arm from around Harrys waist and reached up to touch the beginnings of bruises that Severus had given Harry while he thrashed about. There was one just over his eye, another on his cheekbone -probably from the same blow - a slightly swollen lip and minor scratch on his jaw. He was genuinely curious; why did Harry go through all the trouble to make sure that Severus stayed asleep; wouldnt it have been easier if hed woken him? Why would he go through all the trouble? Harry turned his head and pressed a soft kiss to Lucius fingers, Because, he answered gently, If I woke him, then hes have to see that I knew about the nightmaresSeverus is much like you, a proud man, who makes himself distant from people and emotions, for different reasons admittedly, but still He wouldnt like to know that someone else saw him when he was weak as hed put it. I see it more as an admission of humanity, that he isnt the cold, unfeeling bat he portrays as a professor - maybe its just his cover? - but its too soon for me to tell him that, that I can see him as human, with human needs and wants. Hes spent so long denying them that it would take some time before hed be able to accept that.

To have nightmares that can put you in a state like thatits a hard thing. Its even harder when someone wakes you up and looks at you with such pity afterwards. Thats hard to deal with, but its even worse to wake up alone. Waking up with people around is bad; alone is even worse If I dont wake him, then he can continue to sleep Harry sighed in apparent frustration, Im not good with words; the ones Ive said dont seem to cover everything that needs or could be said, but better words dont come to mind. In short, I think he is like me and suffers from insomnia; he needs all the sleep he can get. He wont have to wake up, cold and alone, frightened out of his mind from the nightmare either, I think he feels that init of themselves that the nightmares are a weakness, not to be seen by anyone or thought about even when he is alone and that hurts. You and I are going to pretend this never happenedand should it occur where wed need to return the favor, I will enact the same promise from him for you. Why? Why go through all the trouble to make this seem like it never happened when you could have just woken him and be done with it; you could have gone back to sleep and then pretended that it never happened then? Or just bump him and let him think he woke on his own?Lucius asked as he replaced his hand and rested his head back on Harrys ribs. He thought the whole idea was in some ways rather stupid; he was ignoring the tiny part of his mind which seemed to have gained a Hufflepuff mentality and thought that the care Harry was taking with Severus was sweet and gave him the oddest urge to melt at the kindness. Because, Harry spoke gently again, the arm around Lucius moving so that lightly calloused hand could cup his jaw and gently tip his chin up so he looked into Harrys kind eyes, that would hurt him; Severus no more knows how to deal with his emotions than you do - hush, he said placing a finger on Lucius lips to stop the protests from spilling over even if the statement was true, He wont know how to deal with someone seeing him weak and then hed try to either analyze the kindness or berate himself for needing or accepting it, and he wouldnt go back to sleep. He wouldnt be comfortable with

my knowing about the nightmares - not yet at least - and I want him to be comfortable around you and me both. He had his pride; too much of it just like you, and neither of you is secure enough in yourselves for me to risk hurting either of you, even accidently. If I did youd both run for the hills and leave me in the proverbial dust. I made you both a promise that I wouldnt let anyone hurt you, and that goes for myself and each other as well. Its bad enough that I may have to break my promise this weekend; I wont let either of you hurt each other or let myself do so. I need you both to trust me and to be comfortable around each other and with me; when we get back well be together a lot more dont ask right now, Ill explain when we return to our time. Back to the question at hand, I didnt wake him because he needs his sleep. I also dont want to have this conversation about whether I know or not now when hes half asleep and confused out of his mind due to the nightmare. If he asks, I wont lie to him, Ill tell him that yes, I know. Hopefully, hell be alright with the idea, I mean the both of you already know about my past. Isnt it natural for me to understand nightmares? Between my relatives and Tom Riddle, Ive had and lived plenty of nightmares. Ouch, that last statement stung; had he or Severus ever been the reason for Harrys nightmares? Oh, that was a stupid question, he thought remembering that night in the Ministry when that blood traitor of a relative of his wife fell through the Veil Sirius Black, who was apparently, Harrys godfather, and hed been there; had even had the nerve to laugh in the Boy Who Liveds face at the agony he saw there, even after he and several other Death Eaters had been just soundly defeated by him a few friends at the time. Damn it; why was it that every time he learned something new about Harry or even thought about what he knew, that Lucius felt as if it just got added to a list of things he needed to atone for? And so many of them centered around the green eyed man holding him... That expression was back, the one in Harrys eyes that popped up in moments like this when he spoke to either he or Severus

seriously, that determination, that quiet strength and confidence, the hint of inner pain masterfully covered, and now that aching tenderness and perhaps something more Harry pulled Lucius up slightly and he went eagerly, sliding up Harrys body to meet his lips as Harry kissed him, softly, sweetly, chastely; two sets of permissive lips pressed together, barely parted, enough that they could exchange breath. Briefly, Lucius felt the light brushing of a tongue against his lower lip and sighed in pleasure as Harry deepened the kiss to tangle their tongues together for a few moments. Harry pulled back and smoothed a hand through Lucius hair, Sleep now, dawn is not for a few hours yet. Lucius felt content as he slid down Harrys body again and with his head pillowed on his sweet smelling skin and that familiar arm around him and running through his hair, Lucius felt that perhaps he had judged too quickly; it seemed he could accept tenderness and kindness better than he had thought. You will not sleep too? he asked, already half asleep. No, I dont sleep very much forvarious reasons. Sleep though, Im here. I shall watch the dawn break in few hours. Lucius was about to say something, what he didnt quite know, but almost on command, he drifted back to sleep in the same manner had earlier, with Harry holding him through the rest of the night, his hand still carding through his hair. ____________________________ Severus woke up slowly; he cracked his eyes open and shut them again, he didnt want to wake up yet, he was too warm and comfortable. He rubbed his head against the silky pillow beneath him and nestled back into the warmth behind him Wait; hed gone to sleep on the settee, hadnt he?! Because that was definitely not where he was now! So where was he? The thought had barely been formed when he stiffened and his heart began to beat faster because he

didnt understand, what was going Halfway into full panic mode several somethings caught Severus attention. The warm heat behind him was familiar; that wasnt a pillow under his head, it was an arm. An arm he was very familiar with, it had been wrapped around him just last night, strong, warm, with a light golden tone to it; its near perfection marred only by those long, light scars. Harry, his mind supplied as the gentle intoxicating scent of Harrys body washed over him; like sandalwood and vanilla sugar, sweet, warm, and musky all at once. It nearly made his mouth water. Harrys warm body was pressed firmly against his backside, with Severus head resting on Harrys arm and pillowed back against a broad chest and a muscled shoulder, Harrys head resting just over his own. For a few moments Severus lay there and relished the warm contact, pressing back for a moment on that firm, hard body behind him, this was something completely outside what he knew and understood. Before thistrip hed never slept in the same bed as anyone else, his lovers had never stayed, theyd usually wanted to be as far away as possible once their activities were concluded. The lovers he'd known in his past were not the type given to cuddling, and even if they had been, they wouldn't have wasted it on the likes of him. Never had anyone held him through the night like this That begged the question though; how did he end up in bed with Harry? He had fallen asleep on the settee Foggily, Severus remembered the odd feeling of being picked up and carried sometime in the nightbut who would do that? That was a stupid question; he knew who obviously. Or more to the point, why would he do that? Had Harry gone and picked him up, just to put him in bed with himand if so, then where in world was Lucius? Remembering things he thought hed only half dreamedafter

all, who would voluntarily pick him up and hold him of all people?Severus remembered dreaming. Or more specifically, he remembered having a nightmare last night; the screams of the dying, the faces hed killed, the convulsing figures of those hed tortured, the flash of a blade arcing through the air; the flames and the fumes, Voldemorts maniacal laughter in the background, Albus permission by silence as he watched him with that foreboding twinkle in his eye Severus stiffened; did Harry know? Did he embarrass himself in front of Harry Potter of all people? Lucius Malfoy? Couldnt he just learn to put those memories aside? Why did he have to have this sort of weakness? In another small corner of his mind, he had a half remembered dream of being held and someone singing; something about a blackbird and broken wings? - but that was just a dream, wasnt it? No, it couldnt be, his dreams werent normally so nice. But that meant The arm beneath him shifted slightly and a long fingered hand began to card through his hair. I know youre awake Sev; no need to pretend otherwise, Harrys warm husky voice washed over him, causing him to stiffen further. When nothing else occurred but Harry continuing to stroke his head and play with his hair, he turned around so he faced Harry, scooting as far back as that arm would allow. Harry wouldnt let him move that far away; he pulled him back and placed a soft kiss on his temple. Sev?! he asked sharply once his mind caught up to Harrys words, lowering his tone after a warning sting by the damn collar, and glaring at his Master as he scooted back as much as he could again. No? You dont like it? Harry asked innocently, one dark brow rising at the question, the slight smirk on those full lips belaying any chance he would have had at pretending to be innocent when he knew that Severus wouldnt like what he

said, though that dipped into a slight frown at Severus attempts to get away. I most assuredly dont like having my name shortened and butchered into something as undignified and plebian as Sev! Nor do I appreciate being given a nickname like you would do for one of your idiot friends! he growled slightly, even if that wasnt quite true. He didnt like having his name shortened, that was true; however he wasnt quite sure what to make of the whole idea of being given a nickname like he was someone worth the familiarity. He finally stopped pulling back when he realized that Harrys was not going to let him moveeven if he wasnt struggling very hardbecause of bad leverage, yes thats it, bad leverage. Most definitely not the feel of his Masters body pressed against his. Now, now, some of my friends are Slytherins and they have nicknames; does that mean that some of your little snakes are idiots? Considering how often you used to lecture me on the all around superiority of Slytherin House, I think that would be highly ironic and hypocritical of youbut this is you of all people, you wouldnt be yourself if you werent an irritating snarky bastard. Thats one thing I miss actually, I miss your fire, your wit and your sarcasm. Pity this situation makes it difficult to hear that. Hearing you in all your sarcastic, cutting edge glory was extremely sexy whenever I saw or heard you. By Merlin, the things your voice and your wit do to me, Harry said, his hand tucking a piece of Severus hair behind his ear and then tracing a soft line across his jaw and cheekbone in a gentle caress before dropping down to his back and hauling him close once more. Nevertheless, I am not accustomed to such familiarity, kindly refrain from using such sickeningly sweet Hufflepuff-like pet names and my person in the same sentence, Severus said with a hint of his own snark back in his tone before he looked away, the barest tint of a blush touching his face. On one hand, he didnt appreciate being reminded of his more malicious treatment of his Master, on top of his dislike of being informed that Harry thought he was a snarky bastard admittedly, a step up from his usual Greasy Git status. On the other hand, he wasnt quite sure what to make of it that Harry said he missed that part of him. He had always been one for

insults and an inclination towards cruelty and had often been ridiculed or sneered at for it, yet to find that his young Master thought that even his snark was sexy was beyond discomfiting and in some ways very overwhelming. All that and the fact that his touch was extremely distracting; especially so when accompanied by near full bodily contact especially so since Harry only wore a pair of trousers. Severus own cotton trousers and shirt didnt seem nearly enough to separate the two of them Then in answer to the second part of the question Severus said, If youre that much of a masochist then I shall endeavor to continue to be a complete bastard to you when we return to our time. This was the first time he had actually acknowledged that he had enough faith in Harry to get them back. Oh, yes theyd forced him to agree to participate in the games that were supposed to get them back to their time, but they hadnt actually acknowledged that they thought it would work. Harry smiled a small smile and pulled him close and pressed another kiss to his forehead and then one to his cheek and ended with a soft chaste one on his lips, apparently to spare him his taste this early in the morning. Not that Severus would have truly minded; hed tasted far worse things than a sleepy young mans mouth in the morning. Severus blushed slightly, he could feel his cheeks heating up, when he opened eyes he hadnt realized hed closed and found that his hands had crept up and wrapped around Harry; one around his neck and the other pressing against Harrys warm chest. He dropped his eyes to look at his hands and blinked, here at much closer distance he could see more scars on Harrys body; there was thin jagged - was that another knife wound? - that was old enough to be merely a faded white line over the top of Harrys left pectoral muscle and over to reach the middle of his sternum, a tiny thin set of four parallel lines over his ribs that extended across his body until the edge was covered by the newest scar that hed collected. Harry must have removed the bandage sometime in the night; Severus absently noted that two days of salve had effectively knit the

long line that was bisected by several more horizontal lines had healed to the point where all the skin had knit itself back together, though the line was still red and looked slightly puffy, which was normal for now. Lastly he noticed some sort of burn scar, a large patch of skin that extended from his far hip up and over a good portion of his stomach and down lower that was two shades lighter than the rest of Harrys tanned skin. While looking down at Harry, Severus then discovered where Lucius waswrapped around Harry from the other side, one arm draped low over Harrys hips and the rest of him molded to Harrys body from behind, his cheek resting against the warm skin of Harrys side and upper back. He didnt even seem to mind the scars, if hed noticed them at all. Which of course, reminded Severus what his first question had been: how or why was he in bed with his Master and Lucius; hadnt he been sleeping on the settee? Severus drew a slightly shaky breath, ashamed because he knew Harry could hear him, What-why-how-how did I end up in the bed? I distinctly remember going to sleep on the settee; why am I here? he looked down as he spoke, embarrassed that he asked the question, and that he couldnt hide either his emotions or his reactions. The unspoken question hung in the air: Why did you bother? Before Harry could answer, Lucius raised his head and blinked sleepily at him from over Harrys back before his face dropped into a half-arsed attempt at his usual sneer, Simple; youre here because he picked you up and carried you to bed. As for whyfor Merlins sake Severus, youre taller than our Master and he spent one night on that too short settee; you really think this most Gryffindor of Gryffindors of all people was going to make you sleep on that thing all night? Where have you been these last couple of days? Hes done all sorts of ridiculously saccharine things like that for the two of us over the last couple of days; you seriously thought hed forget you after spending a few hours with me? Its enough Hufflepuff mentality to make me want to gag!

Merlin, you two really dont like Hufflepuffs, Harry muttered sardonically, not expecting nor receiving an answer. Severus face had just recovered from the blush hed been sporting and now his face flushed red again; oh yes, he had forgotten or somehow ignored that fact; that his Master was the epitome of the noble Gryffindor, who had also sworn to protect them, and had been adamant about not abusing them if he could help it. The idea that he thought his Master would forget about him like that was a low blow even for him. So that funny feeling hed gotten sometime in the night wasnt a dream after all; he had been picked up and carried to bed. What about the other feeling; did that--? I suppose it couldnt just be that I liked sleeping with and waking up to two very sexy men in my arms I suppose? Do you have to assign some sort of noble motive to everything I do? Harry smirked, his green eyes shining with amusement beneath a single raised brow. The sardonic tone made Severus and Lucius both snort, even as they colored from Harry calling them sexy. No need to get up in Severus face about that, if your positions were reversed Im sure youd think the same thing, Lucy. LUCY?! Lucius nearly shrieked as he bolted upright in the bed. Severus smirked at the reaction as he too sat up; even he hadnt been quite so dramatic at Harrys attempts at a nickname. No good? There was that innocent look again, and for once that innocence that Harry often played off of was failing miserably, and he knew it too. He scooted up and back into a sitting position against the headboard as he watched their reactions, his eyes glinting with amusement. Th-thats-thats a bloody girls name! Sorry Luc, Harry said with another smirk; hed just made Lucius Malfoy stutter, there was an accomplishment for the books. He rather liked the shade of pink he was turning, it was

rather fetching. LUC?! Harry looked at Lucius outraged face and burst out laughing; outrage was severely mitigated when ones hair was still all mussed from sleep, the faint lines of the sheet imprinted into ones cheek and ones face still sported a blush as a person you just shagged leaned over you. Lucius tried to hold on to his outrage and found he couldnt. Severus smirk tuned into a half-smile and a light chuckle; Harrys laughter was open and infectious, a joyous sound, a sound, he realized that wasnt very common in any of their livesbut perhaps, he thought with a glance at Harry, that maybe there would be more cause for laughter in their lives in the near future. My god, Harry finally gasped out, wiping slightly at his eye, your face when I said that -, that prompted another round of chuckles before Harry calmed down. With a reaction like that, I assume that youre like Severus here and dont want to; oh how did you put it? Oh yes, to have your name butchered into something as undignified and plebian as Luc or God forbid, Lucy? Damn straight! he growled slightly and winced. Alright, alright then; no Luc, no Lucy, no SevI dont suppose that youd let me call you Queenie since youve been so dramatic about it? Harry asked looking up through his lashes at Lucius. Lucius mouth dropped open and for a second; Harry had the pleasure of watching Lucius Malfoy of all people actually gape at him before Lucius gave in to an impulse he only faintly ever remembered having as a child of four or five and be damned with the consequences; he snatched up one of the thick feather pillows and smacked Harry with it.

He held still in anticipation of the collars possible retribution but nothing occurred. Apparently the collars were malfunctioned enough to demand a respectful tone, but assaults with a pillow werent punished. Of course, they would have to get the damn fastidious collars that couldnt make up their minds what to punish and what not to punish. Just their bloody luck. Harrys eyes nearly bugged out of his head as he tipped over and landed on Severus crossed legs. Severus jumped slightly at the contact; he didnt realize that Harry was comfortable enough with him to engage in that sort of casual contact with him; his kisses notwithstanding; hed been untouchable for so long - he wasnt sure if hed ever get used to being touched so casually. He flipped over so he was lying with his head on Severus thigh and laughed again. He rather liked this position, and he would guess that Severus liked it too, or he would have moved away from him by now. Severus had one eyebrow raised as he stared at Lucius, who was looking particularly undignified at the moment; his hair askew, his face red, a pillow clutched in his fistand the telltale bruises around his throat and over his collarbone. Ouch, was that a tinge of jealousy? ----------------------------------------------

From Severus lap; a decidedly nice and uncomfortable - or rather unfamiliar - thing at the same time; Harry kept laughing and his body shaking as he choked out between bursts of laughter, Theres onefor theDailyProphetFormer DeathEater gets intopillowfight with lover! and that sent him off into another fit of laughter as Lucius paled and then flushed before he dropped the pillow as if it were a live

snake before he scooted back and away from it. Severus smirked, And then blushes as red as a Weasley, he drawled which just made Harry laugh harder and Lucius blush brighter, who tried to glare at Severus but failed miserably. Harrys laughter eventually subsided and he sat up brushing another kiss over Severus cheek as he did. Alright, alright, none of my ridiculous nicknames, but I will come up with some that are more dignified. Why come up with one at all? Lucius asked sullenly, his arms crossed over his chest. Harry gave him a tender look and crawled over the bed to Lucius side and backed him up against the headboard, one hand on either side of his head and leaned over him. Lucius dropped his arms and his breath sped up slightly, I like giving people nicknames that they let me use; it makes me happy that theyll let me have that familiarity. Nicknames are a way of showing familiarity and acceptance. This is also beneficial to the both of you because if I can use a nickname for you without being hexed, then they know youre someone important to me. And you are, important to me, and Im going to make sure people know that when we get back. This, one hand raised and waved in the air around them before returning to cage Lucius in, this isnt going to end when we get back; I want you, both of you, he threw a look over his should and caught Severus eye, the intensity of his gaze made his heart beat faster, in my life, by my side, in bed, I just want you, and thats not going to change just because were going back to our time. I want people to know that in some way that you are mine and vice versahowever, Harry sat back and looked at both of them, if you dont want what I want, say it now and I wont push you. Lucius shook himself out of his slight stupor and looked at Harry. He didnt quite understand how the conversation had become so serious or why Harry would wantwhat he wanted, but he was going to be damned if he was going to say that he didnt want this, whatever this was for however long it ran. Severus stared at Harry; he couldnt believe that this man who

he had hated and been hated by for so long could have changed his mind in less than a week and offer this sort of thing to the likes of him. He didnt understand at all, why Harry would want an old used up former Death Eater in his life in the way he suggested, or rather two of them. Lucius he sort of understood; the man was very pretty; but himself? He was a nasty, cruel, malicious, and vindictive bastard. He was a terrible, in some ways depraved man, with a soul of the blackest kind. Hed made a mistake at seventeen that had ostracized him from the rest of society; he knew this and accepted this; he had and would continue to spend the rest of his life trying to atone for the things hed done. Any joy hed once found; any pleasure hed once taken had been for often snatched away that he no longer knew what to think. He had an acid tongue and a bad temper; he was the Greasy BigNosed Git, the bane of Hogwarts students everywhereand yet, Harry didnt treat him like he was any of that. He was kind, considerate and so much more. Hed offered several times a place in his life and a place in his bed; and sometimes his eyes said something moreno, he couldnt, he should say no. He was going to say no, he had to. He wasnt deserving of something thisthis-this good. Why were the words so hard? Apparently hed waited too long; Harry leaned forward and lightly pressed his lips to Severus and then Lucius, For now, I take silence as consent. I wont push for what you arent willing to give; all I ask is that you dont push me away. Let me try to give us all the happiness thats been missing from all our lives. But one day, you will have to tell me where you want this to go, or Ill end pushing for more than you can give me. Then when Harry moved to get up out of bed, Severus really looked in at his face, his actually looking at his face and not just seeing it, and finally noticed what hed been missing. He caught Harrys arm and turned him to face him, one long slightly yellowed hand hesitantly reaching out to brush the bruises on Harrys face; it was so hard for him to reach out, to initiate contact of any sort, hed only been the first to initiate personal contact with Harry perhaps four times; lightly brushing the tips over the bruise just over his right eye, another on that same cheekbone, a small purple mark on his

lip and minor scratch on his jaw, What happened here Master? he asked in a soft tone. Oh, those, Harry shrugged, one of you must thrash about in your sleep; they dont really bother me, Ive had worse. Lucius was surprised that Harry lied; scratch that, it wasnt quite a lie, but wasnt the whole truth either; it was very Slytherin of him and Lucius was impressed yet again. Harry had said that he wouldnt lie about the night terror if he asked, which Severus hadnt, so to explain about the bruises would be telling him that Harry knew about the night terrors, and Severus wouldnt be able to accept that. Severus looked unconvinced but didnt push and let Harry get out of bed. Harry stretched his arms above his head, making his muscles ripple in the same way it did yesterday and both older men could feel their mouths go dry. Come on, up you both get; we probably should see if we can get anymore out of those books in the Hogwarts library, he threw over his shoulder as he made his way over to the wardrobe and tossed them each a clean shirt and trousers before heading into the loo. The two men shrugged and caught the clothes before they got out of bed and headed to attend to their morning ablutions as they had done for the past several days, changed and headed out to get their leashes and other things. Harry met them halfway with some of their things already on him and after clipping on their leashes they headed out. The two older men briefly admired the picture their Master made as he led them from the room; leather trousers and a white shirt today, but hed buttoned his robes, so they couldnt see how nicely the leather framed his arse. And the fact that they wanted to made them blush. They stopped briefly to eat and then made their way up to Hogwarts again. As hed expected, they werent barred from entering and the door swung open easily. They took the

familiar turns to the library and entered. Do I need to give orders again or will those damn collars of yours let you do as we did yesterday? A few tentative steps into the room and nothing occurred and the three men relaxed. With a thought Harry renewed the process that lit up the shelves that they needed and the three men got to work again. Harry found the book hed been using the day before and reopened it to the page hed been on. The passage was still the same; in order for the Time Jumper to work, it needed all the charms and he had a feeling that the Time Jumper, from the brief glimpse hed had of it, had possibly only had one charm on it if any at all. Why in the Hell had the Founders created the Time Jumpers with such a pitfall? Logically of course so very few could use them, really Harry get a grip. That got Harry to thinking about how in the blazes he was supposed to find the damn charms for the damn Time Jumper, should they even win, or else it wouldnt work. The thought held him enthralled for a long time as thoughts of all sorts chased themselves through his head. Then he had an odd feeling about that box hed first picked up on day one, the box that had come to him when hed Acciod anything that would belong to him or Severus or Lucius. He got up and headed over to the dark corner of the library and cast a silencing charm around himself and pulled the small shrunken trunk and resized it. The trunk was black and oddly shaped he realized the shape was because it had a metal snake wrapped around it, acting as a lock. ~~Hello beautiful,~~~ he hissed at the long silver snake, ~~What secrets do you hold?~~ The snake did nothing for a long moment and then slowly uncoiled enough for its head to peer out at him, its amethyst eyes glittering at him.

~~Are you the one who I was told to seek? You can speak to me like I was told you couldwas I waiting for you?~~ ~~I believe you might have been; do you know who sent you? ~~ ~~One of great power.~~ ~~Did this person of power call me by any name?~~ ~~They said that you would know what you are.~~ ~~I am called many things; I am Harry James Potter, in this time I call myself Jerome Malachi Phate. I am known as the Boy Who Lived and other such trite titles.~~ ~~They asked not for what you are called, but what you know yourself as.~~ ~~ I have learned to be one called Takeo, yet to the one of power; I believe I am known as Flame Wielder.~~ ~~This is known to me and you have proven your worthiness. Look well at what rests within,~~ with that the snake uncoiled itself from around the trunk and allowed Harry to open the trunk. ~~Many thanks,~~ he murmured as he opened the trunk to peer inside. The trunk was almost empty but for a small wrapped package that could fit easily in the palm of his hand and a tied scroll. He picked up the scroll and was unsurprised to find his name was written on it in dark navy ink.

I am Harry Potter also known as Flame Wielder, he said as he held it and the scroll sensed that this was so and unrolled. He skimmed it and then grinned; he hadnt been forgotten after all. The scroll read as follows: Flame Wielder: Im gratified that you are well enough to find this. I know you need to come back to your own time; ask me not how I could send this to you until you come see me next. And even then I may not tell you; dont expect otherwise. Know that I am helping in any way I can. If you are where I deduced you should be, then you already know that you need to participate in some sort of twisted games to return to your time, likely as not the Slave Games. You then need a Time Jumper, which you have already either found or deduced its whereabouts. If so good; if notpay more attention! What you need is the charms to attach to the Time Jumper. If the Time Jumper I think you would be trying to win is the same, then its the one that Salazar took with him when he departed from Hogwarts; his charm is still attached. What you have in the parcel is Godrics charm; it would be too dangerous for you to go to Godrics Hollow; I cant have you creating anymore of a paradox than you already have. I dont want to have to fix it. Rowenas and Helgas charms are in Hogwarts; Rowenas in the Astronomy Tower, she always did love it up therecheck the walls for her symbol, a bronze eagle and press it saying her motto; Wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure. Helgas should be in hidden inside the charmed pear to the kitchen door or somewhere around there. Ask an elf who works near there for Helgas recipe holder; she used to use her charm as a pin to keep all her parchments together. Theyll

fetch it for you. Yes, I do know all this is seriously anticlimactic, but the entire situation is already complicated enough without having to add more to it, so run with it, not everything in your life has to be an adventure of some sortbut of course it does, look who Im writing to! You will need all the charms attached to the Time Jumper before you can use it. Dont attempt to jump forwards in time without the Jumper like you would if you were Apperating; it wont workwell, it might given your powers, but the likelihood is that half your body would end up in one time, half in another; very unpleasantdont ask. I dont know what you got sent back with but should you come across anything that you wish to take back with you, the trunk is charmed to be like a time capsule; nothing can get to it when you seal the things inside so you should be able to bring it back with you. Now get going. Dont mess up.

The missive was unsigned, but Harry had expected that. As always it was a mixture of the terse and the rambling. That was typical of communication with the friend hed already mentioned to Severus and Lucius, the one he promised theyd have to meet. She was a character. He smirked inwardly at the thought of what their reaction would be when they met his friend, before he pushed the thoughts to the side and schooled his face back into neutrality before canceling the silencing charm, re-shrinking the trunk and returning to the tables to continue to work. They broke for a quick midday meal that Harry called a housel elf for, and amid much bowing and scraping the elf brought a light lunch of soup and bread and cheese. Several hours later, Harry got up and stretched. He finally

remembered to cast a wand less Tempus to find out the time and was surprised to find that it was about three quarters past seven. He walked over and lightly brushed his slaves shoulders. They stiffened for a moment and then looked up at him, Its nearly eight, do we want to head back to town to eat or do we want to just keep working? I suppose I could call another house elf if wed rather just stayed here The two older men looked up and out the window, also surprised at how late it had gotten. Theyd gotten so lost in the work again. Between the two of them theyd found a couple possibilities for what Voldemort had used to send them back to this time, and Severus had found at least a few references that Harry could make if anyone asked about his work. They looked at each other for a second and then shrugged; the library chairs in this time werent meant to be used for so long of a sitting without some sort of break, and Severus and Lucius were not as young as they once were. Surprisingly, the idea of food isnot repugnant Master, Severus drawled making Harry chuckle and Lucius smirk even as he too nodded in agreement. They too got up and stretched before allowing Harry to reattach their leashes and lead them out of the library, out of Hogwarts and back to Hogsmeade. When they got back into the village Harry headed back towards The Roost; once inside he started to head for what he had deemed his table when he heard someone call his name. He turned his head to scan the half empty room to see Caedmon and Jonah sitting in the dark far corner and waving him over, dressed respectively in yellow and blue, and cream and navy. He glanced down at Severus and Lucius for a brief moment; both of whom shrugged again and then nodded once. The three of them made their way over to the other two Masters. It couldnt hurt to make nice with their only allies in this time. Jerome, the two Masters exclaimed with bright smiles as they stood and each gave Harrys hand a warm, brisk shake, Please, sit, Jonah said one hand gesturing to the chair on the opposite end of the circular table, so Harry could have his back to the wall.

Many thanks, Harry said with a slight nod, gratified by the fact that they let him sit with a wall to his back and as yet, hadnt asked why as he took the proffered seat and gestured for his slaves to sit by his sides. Caedmon and Jonah were by now familiar enough with the somber tone and serious air that surrounded their mysterious young friend that they hadnt even batted an eyelash when theyd decided to leave the seat open deliberately, in case he did show up. How goes the research? Caedmon asked as he waved down a server for the three of them. So far alright; my idea for the reformulation of Polyjuice lacks a base to build on other than Polyjuice itself; as for the Memory potion, that one is more simply trial and error to combine a Wit Sharpening Potion and a Memory Retention Potion, which would have to have a different base considering it would be used by Squibs. But by the large, its doing alright. What of your work; did you take the week off for the games? Caedmon sighed when he answered after he ordered, Ive had to go on enforced holiday after a spectacular fiasco in my department caused by my Undersecretary. So I took the time off for thathowever, it also happily means I can enjoy the games in peace. I seepity at that, but take advantage of the optimism. What about you Jonah; have you spoken with Calantha lately? the second question was said when Harry tuned to Jonah after he ordered for himself; the meat pies again, and bread and water for Lucius and Severus; and with a teasing tone. Jonah blushed slightly but replied, No, Im seeing her tonight- What?! Do you mean that you finally found out how to get her to take you seriously?! Caedmon exclaimed with a familiar twinkle in his eyes; the twinkle Dumbass had had before he

started to become more erratic and more obviously manipulative. Harry shook the thought off as irrelevant. Jonah flushed more and reluctantly said, I didntJerome figured out how to reach herspeaking of which, he said cutting off the question he could see forming on Caedmons lips, I asked the judges and had one of them check the rules for you. What did they say? Harry asked casually, even as inside his guts were clenching in dread if the answer should be negative. We agreed that you could enter both of them in the separate events as you chose; there are certain events that you can enter both of them at the same time, the formal supper, the eating contest, and the fashion show at very least, you could enter both of them. As for the other contests that will depend on the judges, some of them rotate per event, so youd have to see which ones were the sticklers and the like. I have no problems with it, some of the more conservative ones might, Caedmon interrupted, quickly adjusting to the change in topic.

That prompted a discussion about the slave games and how long theyd been around among other things. The conversation continued for a while even after the food came. This time the other two Masters didnt even blink when their younger contemporary handed each of his slaves one of the smaller pies. In the long run it was his life, if there were repercussions about how spoiled the mans slaves were it was his problem unless they caused some sort of scene, in which case then they would have a problem. They were talking quietly, their meal almost finished, when a one of the young men who had been part of that first group of people who had been ogling Harry that first day approached. He was a slender thing, with dark hair and eyes and he carried a large messenger style bag on his shoulder, out of which several scrolls were visible, made of heavy vellum and tied with a red ribbon.

Master Lupin sir, the boy said, ducking his head and handing one scroll to him. Lord Dumbledore, he said turning to Caedmon and handing him a scroll. Then the boy checked a separate piece of parchment in his other hand and then held one scroll out to Harry, Master...Phate, I presume? he drawled in a low purr. You presume rightly, Harry said absently as he took the scroll in his hand, ignoring the salacious look the other man gave him before he gave up and walked away, disappointed that his interest wasnt reciprocated. He unrolled the scroll and began to read as did his companions, but within minutes his expression hardened and his lip curled back in a snarl before he slammed the scroll down, Dont tell me he can get away with this?! he growled his voice harsh. Unfortunately, Jonah answered his voice tight, he can. Harry growled and glared at the scroll; if he hadnt been dampening his power, Lucius and Severus were both sure that Harry would have proven the clich, if looks could kill correct in moments. He sat back broodingly in his chair, then idly lifted a hand and handed the scroll to Lucius and Severus who were seated slightly in front of him again. Severus took the scroll and bent forward so Lucius could read. They read the scroll slowly and before they were done, they were shaking is suppressed rage and fear. The document was fairly simple; it stated in veiled terms that since a newcomer - obviously meaning Harry - could ask for special treatment for his slave(s), then another Master -Lawrence Malfoy! Obviously - was within his rights to call for substitutions of certain games or events. Their Stamina day was now royally screwed up; instead of a piggyback race, now the judges were going to test the mental capacities of all the

slaves, by both questions and by riddles, Mental stamina, indeed, the two Slytherins snorted inwardly, but also now rather than the tug-o-war games, the slaves were to fight in hand to hand combat, Brawl is the better term for it, Severus and Lucius thought, while the Masters took bets. Sexual stamina had been eliminated completely; Normally a big point winner, and hed making sure that slaves receive no pleasure at all these games, Caedmon said in an undertone to Jonah as they read, reading more slowly than Harry had, and the number of initial whip strikes on the Pain Endurance test had been increased to fifteen and the chain strikes to twenty, still finishing with the cat o nine until the end. Caedmon and Jonah finished reading their scrolls and shared a long grave look. They looked over at their young friend and found him broodingly staring into nothingness, that cold hard look back in his eyes, the one that made him look like a different person, the one that was actually very frightening for one so young. Slumped back in his chair and the half shadows on the wall hiding half of his face and body, Jerome looked positively terrifying as the fingers of his left hand tapped a deceptively slow rhyme against the arm of the chair and his right slid one of his cigarettes between his thinned lips and lit it with a flick of his wand that was strapped to his inner arm; he hooked a thumb around it and drew it half out to cast. After he took a few puffs, Harrys gaze refocused and turned to the other two Masters who were watching him with wariness and their own lingering upset over the changes in the games. Theres nothing to be done. somehow though phrased that way, it wasnt a question and the other two men knew it, but they nodded anyway. Its within his rights, Im afraid, though some of thesenew events have never been used before, Jonah said quietly, his voice tight with repressed anger. I suspect he had to grease a number of palms to get these instated this quickly. Not that Im surprised about his actions, Caedmon sneered, It figures hed be watching you since the day before yesterday and its consequences for him. Harrys lip twitched in a slight snarl and then settled when he shook his head in self disgust, I should have known and

prepared for this eventuality. I should have known better than to approach you about the games where anyone couldand did, hear. That was stupid of mehe trailed off into thought and self recriminations. Jonah looked around now at the thought and then drew his wand and cast a silencing charm around their table. Then in the act of looking around he noticed that Jeromes scroll had vanished, Where-? he started but then he looked down and saw the dark and blonde haired slaves of the younger Master were bent over it, apparently reading intently. Your-Your slaves-they are educated? he asked stupidly, though it was obviously true. Harry looked up and was surprised for a split second though his impassive mask didnt fail. He waved a negligent hand, But of course, thats why they were so expensive when they were bought. Its a useful trait for them to be educated, among other things I suffer from insomnia and so Sebastians voice is soothing and should I require someone to write correspondence for me, I need not hire a secretary, Evander here has far superior handwriting than I, he said and then laid his hands on said slaves head and lightly stroked their hair. At Jonahs incredulous words both Severus and Lucius had frozen and then hunched forward as if in reproach and prayed that Harry could be convincing, they werent sure how many more surprises their only allies could take from their strange new friend. They silently berated themselves for being so easily taken in by Harrys automatic treatment of them as equals, and for appearing so adept at reading. They had forgotten that most slaves were not educated to anywhere near the extent they were and had acted out of characterwhich is why the mental games would be so challenging. But Harrys smooth lie actually had merit and the other two men relaxed at it; those were acceptable reasons, and they were beginning to expect the unexpected with their new friend. Severus and Lucius relaxed as well, by both the acceptance of the lie and the tender stroking of their hair by their Master. After that conversation flowed a little more easily between the three Masters before Harry took his leave saying he wanted to

check on one last thing at Hogwarts before he finished for the day. He tugged lightly on the leashes and then walked out the door. Im sorry, but I need to get something from Hogwarts grounds today as I dont want to try to do it tomorrow; is that all right? he asked as they began the trek back to Hogwarts, with a ball of witchlight conjured by Harry so they could see where they were going. Fine, but what are you supposed to get? Lucius asked in confusion; he couldnt understand what Harry said he needed to fetch, especially as how late it was. I cant explain now how I know - I will just I cant now, but I can tell you is that it involves the charms that we need to attach to the Time Jumper once we win it. Harry said quietly. The two former Slytherins frowned at Harrys back as they continued walking, normally Harry was more forthcoming than that, but it would have to do for now; after all; all he said was not now, not that he wouldnt tell them at all. Which Severus thought, was a thousand times better than Albus who wouldnt tell anyone anything. They headed back into Hogwarts and the two Slytherins barely missed a step as Harry wordlessly cast a disillusionment charm on the three of them before heading in the direction of the kitchens. Once more the two older men were confused, but as they did with the flowers, they decided theyd wait until Harry was able to explain to them what was going on. Arriving at the kitchen door, Harry made them visible once more and then called for a house elf. One appeared, quivering and shaking in its proverbial boots. A short, terse conversation that neither man was able to make out even standing about ten feet away and the elf looked less frightened and then disappeared and reappeared with something in its hand which it dropped into Harrys outstretched hand and then still shaking disappeared. Harry turned to them with a smile of triumph on his face as he

dangled a small silver badger on a stickpin between his fingertips. He tossed it at them and Lucius half remembered Seeker reflexes kicked in and he caught it midflight. He turned it over in his hands, reassuring himself of the feel of it as Harry recast the charm and led them away. The next thing they knew they were in the Astronomy Tower. Harry unclipped their leashes and said, Check the walls for Rowenas symbol, a bronze eagle and press it saying her motto; Wit beyond measure is man's greatest treasure. That should unlock her charm. The two older men looked at each other and shrugged; Harry had been able to find Hufflepuffs so why not Ravenclaws? They could tell the first was the real thing; they could feel the slight thrum of power through it under their hands. They turned to the walls and began to search them over, running their hands over the columns and some of the bricks. It was Severus who found the small bronze eagle on the side of the ledge for one of the windows. He pushed on it and recited her motto, feeling slightly foolish as he did so, especially when nothing happened for a long moment. Then there was a creaking groaning noise and a strange bronze spiral creaked its way out from behind an opening that appeared on the ledge; dangling from the spiral, was a small silver eagle on a short chain that looked like a childs bracelet. Severus reached out with a shaking hand and grabbed it and the spiral slowly twisted back into its hiding place. Severus turned around and found both Harry and Lucius staring at him; Lucius looking slightly surprised and Harry looking very pleased. Harry stepped forward and pulled Severus against him and kissed him softly, contenting himself with a soft kiss to those peach lips and one on the bridge of the Roman nose. Nicely done, he said with a soft smile as he pulled back with a soft caress of his knuckles across Severus cheekbone, the tender gesture striking Severus to the core, lets head back; Hogwarts can do no more for us. What about Gryffindors or Slytherins charms? Lucius

asked. In response Harry tossed him the small package that had been in the trunk, though Lucius and Severus didnt know that. Inside the package that Lucius hesitantly unwrapped was a small silver button with a lion engraved on it. Slytherins should still be on the Time Jumper, Harry said as he maneuvered the leashes back on, stealing a quick kiss from Lucius surprised face as he did so and began to walk the three of them down the stairs and out of Hogwarts. How could you possibly know that? Severus asked as they walked back down to Hogsmeade. I cant tell you who - Im under Secreta Titulari not to tell anyone aboutmy source -however my source let me know where to find the charms and sent me the Gryffindor one. Dont ask me how; I dont know myself, but as soon as I am physically able, I will explain everything, which will be all the sooner once we return to our time. Severus and Lucius sighed but nodded; Secreta Titulari oaths were more taxing than an Unbreakable Oath; this ancient oath once invoked could only be revoked by the caster and could be reinstated at will. If broken or attempted to break, the oath used the innate power of whoever was under the oath against them; in other words, the stronger the wizard under the oath, the harsher the retribution. They returned to The Roost and went to their room where Harry immediately unclasped the leashes and threw them aside before dropping to the settee and levitating his glasses to the table and pressing his palms over his eyes. A brisk fire flared up on its own and the wall scones flickered to life when Harry entered the room. Severus and Lucius each took a turn in the loo and washed the light sheen of dust off before they went out to kneel next to

Harry on the settee. Are you two alright? Harry asked from behind his hands, his tone rife with self-disgust, The whole changes to the games and all? I didnt even think about how Malfoy - no offence Lucius - would take his defeat and I didnt prepare for any sort of revenge he might have taken and I sat right out in the open and let his hear what would hurt me most: hurting either of you. Im stuck, theres no way I can get either of you out of this. Im sorry. Lucius and Severus looked down at their Master in some surprise before they understood. Harry was blaming himself for the games being changed to the more severe and difficult events and he felt guilty for something that wasnt his fault. It was kind of saccharinely stupid that hed keep taking guilt for what wasnt his fault. They smirked gently down at their Gryffindor Master and lightly reached up to pull his hands down and off his eyes. Its not your job to take the guilt of other peoples actions Master, Lucius said softly holding Harrys hand against his cheek. You dont have to try to plan for every eventuality, sometimes you miss things, Severus said just as quietly, highly aware of the hypocrisy of his words as his face flushed in remembered shame. Harry only raised a brow at the words, his yes clearly showing that he knew and remembered all too well about Severus teaching methods, but he didnt comment other than, But the one eventuality I dont plan for will be the one that gets someone killed, and he lightly reached out and pulled the two older men forward and laid their heads on his knees and carded his fingers through their hair, a gesture that was as much for their comfort as well has his own. For a long time silence reigned in the room but for the crackling of the fire.

We are fine Master, Lucius said finally, things will be a bit more difficult now, but still not impossible to win, his sleepy slightly slurred voice continued for a minute or two along that vein before he dropped off to sleep with his head on Harrys leg. He smiled indulgently down at the sleeping blonde before he turned to see Severus staring up at him. He looked back and Severus blushed and looked away. The older man spoke hesitantly as he blushed a darker shade at the insecurity in his own voice, Sincesince thesexual aspect of the games has been eliminated you dont have t o I you you shouldnt no need I know you dont his voice was cut off by the simple gesture of Harry placing a finger on his lips to silence his fumbling words. The action caused Severus to tip his head up and look up into Harrys face. His eyes were serious but tender and held a repressed heat and a hint of something more, Why wouldnt I want the first man I ever desired? The first person who ever intrigued me; even back when I was a First Year I wondered about you. I respected your strength and your power, even if I was scared of your methods as a teacher. Even when I thought I hated you, I was still interested in what lay behind the man who could look into the underworld and stare down the dead themselves without fear. I have been lusting after you for nearly two years now, and even before that I was simply obsessed by you. How could I not want this, want you? Severus was close enough that he could read the sincerity in Harrys eyes; no pity, no lies, nothing but his sincerity, desire and tenderness was visible in those shining emerald eyes. His breath caught and he shivered under Harrys gaze; hed never heard anyone say anything like that to him. Hed never heard anyone give him that much of a confession, that much feeling about him. His entire body trembled and his heart began to race as the blood from his body moved south causing his cock to fill and his mouth to water. As if in a dream, he saw Harrys head descend to his; those

soft red lips covered his own and Severus eyes drifted shut. Harry just continued kissing his softly, his mouth moving lightly across his own before his sharp teeth nipped lightly on his lower lip. Severus shivered but after a moments hesitation parted his lips and Harrys tongue swept inside, tracing the shape and contours of his mouth, tangling with his tongue and inviting him to reciprocate. Severus did so hesitantly, tracing the inside of Harrys mouth with his tongue and tangling with Harrys. There was something of spring and perfectly aged wine to the flavour that Severus took from Harrys mouth; it was just as seductive as the first time Harry had kissed him. His hands were fisted in the front of Harrys black robes and Harrys own strong hands were wrapped around his waist, one holding his hip and the other crawling up his spine to the middle of his back and pulled him closer before letting him back down. Severus pulled back, slightly disappointed, but when Harry picked up the sleeping Lucius and placed him on the settee and then stood and held out his hand, Severus, for all his insecurities, took it and let Harry lead him to the bed on the other side of the screen. He led him to the side of the bed and dropped his hand. He set up his silencing wards and then Harry turned to look at Severus, he opened his arms slightly to the sides, I know what I want; do you? The heat in those emerald eyes was barely dampened at all now and Severus felt his mouth run dry. The words he wanted to say wouldnt come; he couldnt say them. For a long minute he stared into those eyes; those eyes that met his dead on and held such tenderness. He couldnt say the words but he did step forward into the circle of Harrys arms. Those arms wrapped around him and pulled him close, one sitting low on his waist, the heat from his touch easily discernible through the cotton of his shirt and the other crawling up his back and into his hair and pulled him down for another kiss. With Harry being so close to his own height now, it was the barest tilt of his head and when Harrys lips pressed against his again. Severus nearly melted and

parted his lips. Harry kissed him sweetly, softly, stroking his mouth with his own. The hand that had been cupping his head slid back down his spine in a slow caress from his neck to the small of his back. Severus shivered again and felt himself grow more aroused than just Harrys nearness had done, the silent moan that was ripped from his throat sending a wave of vibrations through their locked forms. His own hands drifted upwards and tangled in Harrys messy hair, cradling his head in his hands as he kissed him back. There was a slight roughness under his fingers that he didnt quite understand; Harrys hair was as soft as raw silk and thicker than his own, so the roughness was what exactly? His fingers brushed over Harrys scalp and he felt the roughness against his fingertips, hard and slicklike scar tissue his mind finally supplied. These marks felt like more scars what had happened this time? One hand left Harrys hair and trailed down the back of his head to cup his neck and felt another slick piece of skin, a thin T shape as well as two raised dots just to the left of it. More scars?! Just what else is Harry hiding? his mind queried, his thoughts tumbling together under Harrys kisses. At his touch, Harry gently disengaged from the kiss and pulled slightly back, his panting breaths matching Severus, even as he shook his head lightly in response to Severus silent question. He let go of Severus and separated them enough to undo the button that held his cloak up and he levitated it to hang over the side of the screen. Through heated eyes, Severus watched the cloaks progress as it flew through the room. Harry looked up and noticed Severus scrutiny and asked quietly, Ive never actually asked, but does the amount of wandless, wordless magic I do bother you? Severus raised a self-deprecating brow and replied, A man doesn't dabble in the Dark Arts or sell his soul to a dark lord if he fears power; I believe that Lucius and I both suffer from that same affliction. Harry stood still for a moment; that was a huge admission for a man like Severus Snape to make. Perhaps they were beginning

to trust him a little more. Then, after a few more moments of silent thought, the possible implications of Severus admission hit him. Most of the other people Harry knew, including Ron and Hermione, were a little wary of the sheer amount of wandless magic he was capable of. They werent frightened per se, but they were cautious around him sometimes when he did things that most witches and wizards couldnt. To find someone who didnt even flinch at some of the things he could do almost unconsciously it was something hed barely ever dreamed of. He was Harry Potter, Boy Who Lived famous and powerful and all the rest of the rubbish that the Prophet printed about him that people believed. Hed had people approaching him because of it since he was a First Year. The beginnings of an idea began to form as those thoughts ran their course. He stepped closer again and pulled Severus into another heated kiss, delving deeply into Severus mouth. Then with a thought, he vanished both their shirts and Severus trousers. The intense shudder that elicited was all the answer he needed. All that separated them now was the leather of Harrys trousers. Harry broke the kiss and began trailing kisses down the column of Severus throat as he ran his hands down the older mans back, his fingers never stopping even as they passed over the slick, rope-like scars that the older man was so used to hiding. His hands and his lips never stopping their maddening exploration of the other mans body, Harry manifested his will with a thought. The wall sconces all simultaneously gutted, leaving only the hearth flame at the other end of the room lighting the now dim chamber. With the next breath, dozens of floating candles popped into existence, filling the sitting room with a soft, flickering glow. Severus pulled back a bit and eyed the candles. He gave a haughty sniff around the barest of winces, and said with a hint of his usual snark, "Showy and it stinks of Gryffindor romanticism. Have you nothing more personal or imaginative in your bag of tricks?"

Harry raised a brow, just what was Severus asking for? And how did he get to that point where he would ask for something of that nature? Sometimes Severus could be incredibly tightlipped, but for him to start saying things like this Harry must have been growing on him. Like a fungus, hed say, Harry thought, amused at himself that he could already guess an appropriately Severus-sounding remark, even in his head. Just what are you asking for, Severus? Im hoping to see what else you can do, what you can make me feel, was the barely audible reply, as Severus, seemingly, lost his nerve. Harry eyed the flush decorating Severus cheeks and his heavy breathing before stepping in to stop him from saying anything else. He began pressing the other man backwards until his knees hit the bed. Slowly, Severus lowered himself down and scooted up the bed as Harry crawled after him. Harry looked down at the body hed lusted after for nearly two years; the few glimpses hed gotten previously notwithstanding. Severus was long and lean, from his arms to his long legs; his shoulders were slightly broader than hed thought, though Harry was pleased to see that he was broader, if not taller than his Potions Master. His skin was very pale and a dusting of hair around his cock and under his arms, but was otherwise smooth all over. His nipples were soft peach color that tightened and darkened as his gaze swept over him. Severus' cock rose out of its bed of dark curls in shameless need, coming to rest in a tempting stiff line against his flat belly. Those elegant hands were gripping the sheets lightly in attempt to keep from reaching out. Struck by the sight before him, Harry admired the throbbing, wine red shaft, stark against Severus pale skin. Who would have guessed that Severus Snape had been hiding something that glorious under all those black clothes all these years?

Harry absently noted that he was still wearing the cock ring that Caedmon had put on him and vanished it too without a thought, the rings removal causing Severus to breathe a hoarse sigh of relief. That pale face was still flushed and his inky eyes were half lidded but the heat there was still easily discernable, as was the barest trembling of his lip that he bit to keep from trembling further. He leaned down and kissed the older man again, forcing his lips to part and kissing him hungrily, mapping out the sweet warmth like a man starved. He lifted up slightly, worrying Severus lower lip between his teeth, If thats going to be bitten, then itll be by me, he murmured down at his panting former professor. He punctuated the statement with a nip of his sharp teeth against said lip before moving down to lave soft kisses over Severus throat, and then down to his throbbing pulse point, shifting the collar out way as he went, in the hollow of his clavicle. Harry nipped the skin there and Severus gasped at the slight pain that was immediately soothed by the soft rasp of Harrys tongue against his skin. Hed barely been touched and he was already more aroused than hed ever been in his life. Harrys hands flattened out against Severus chest and swept downwards in a gentle caress, his slightly roughened palms brushing over Severus nipples. Severus arched and moaned softly at the barest touch on his tightening nipples. He was so unused to this gentleness and Harrys care; no one else had ever given themselves over to Severus Snapes pleasure. No one had ever kissed him the way Harry had been doing since day one, no one had ever touched him like this either, like he was worthy of any of this. Harry thought briefly that now would be a good idea to try something new. He lifted his hands and began reeling back on the amount of power that hed used on his dampening charms and for lack of better words - filled his hands with his magic and traced them down over Severus arms. As his power stroked over that soft skin, Harry made sure it penetrated the pores to stimulate the nerves right below the skin with a zap of magical energy while regulating the jolt so it didn't hurt or overwhelm delicate neurons. The man beneath him jerked and gasped, dark eyes wide in surprise and shocked pleasure.

Just what was going on? Severus shuddered as Harry ran his tingling hands over his arms again while simultaneously nipping lightly at earlobe. Every brush of Harrys hands against his skin, sensitized him to the point that the air itself was almost too much. The younger man lifted his head so he could better see what he was doing and gauge Severus reactions so hed know when it was too much. He brushed his hands over the others pectorals, lightly grazing the hardened points of Severus nipples. The deep groan that move pulled from the older man was practically music to Harrys ears. Eyes wide and his upper body arched, Severus stared up at Harrys face. That handsome young face that was so focussed on giving him pleasure, Harry licked his lips absently as he continued to brush his hands over Severus torso in a random pattern. Severus eyes locked on that wet flesh, shining in the flickering candlelight; he wanted Harry to kiss him again but he wasnt capable of forming words to ask for it. The softest of whimpers escaped his lips as Harrys hands brushed over the rise of his hips and the tops of his thighs. Harry had another thought, and created a phantom hand of his power and slid it between Severus back and the sheets and ran the phantom sensation over Severus shoulders to the swell of his arse and back up again. Severus' cock jerked in reaction, growing even larger. His thin eyelids swept shut and fluttered as his face creased in desperation as he released a sharp cry. "Is that good or bad?" Harry checked, made uneasy by the torn expression and beads of sweat on Severus' face. He thought what he was doing should feel good, but he'd never done this before and the worry that he might be hurting Severus haunted his enjoyment. It almost seemed as though Severus didn't understand him at first, but then his eyes cracked open and he swallowed and gave a hoarse whisper of, "More?"

Harrys lips quirked up in a half-way wicked grin; he could do more. By the stars could he! He reached out and rolled both of Severus nipples between his fingers, loving the hoarse unintelligible sound that escaped the normally stoic man. He released one and leaned forward to take the straining flesh in his mouth, licking and suckling the taut peak. Severus groaned deeply at the touch of his mouth, and then cried out when Harry abruptly switched sides, the cool air assaulting his flesh. As Harry leaned back and watched that leanly muscled form writhe in the magical web he'd created, his own shaft hardened further with hunger, straining the inside of his trousers. Severus looked so good spread out on the bed like that, his face gone soft with wonder and pleasure and need. He loved that he'd been able to blast the cynicism away, that he'd been able to cut through the barrier of silence. Harry continued running his hands over Severus torso and then down his hips and his legs, his skin tightening and tingling all the while. Severus was wild with need, hed never felt such pleasure before, had never been able to let go so much. He knew somewhere in the back of his melted mind, that there was something wrong with the idea of letting go like this, but for the moment all he could do was writhe and feel the pleasure Harry was titillating over his body. Before long his own hunger became too much to ignore, and Harry reached out to touch the moisture on that beaded, straining shaft that he longed to taste. Severus' cry was full of shock and desperate need; he was trembling and gasping at the sensations that wracked his body as Harrys power raced through his body. It was all he could do to hold back another whimper. Severus didn't want to appear weak or needy. He wanted to maintain some semblance of dignity, yet he couldn't hold back his cry as his body shook under Harrys strong hands. It had been over a decade since this part of his body had felt another touch besides his own hand; it was almost too much.

Harry slid his finger down the red shaft, and then rolled Severus heavy sac in his hand, every motion bringing another moan from the writhing man. Severuss eyes opened slightly as Harry began stroking him with his other hand, and then squeezed shut when Harry bent his head over him. It was the most visceral pleasure when hot breath brushed his cock. Harrys mouth closed over the head of his penis and his tongue lightly lapped at the head. He threw his head back with a wild cry at the first tentative suck from Harrys warm, wet heat. As Harry began to greedily suck in the musky, steamy flesh, Severus gave a needy, whimpering sound that went right through him. His taste was overwhelming, salty and musky and pure Severus. Stars, but he wanted to make Severus feel good. Harry couldn't recall the last time he'd wanted to ensure someone else's enjoyment this much; granted hed hadnt had an astounding number of lovers, but enough to know how much this want meant. Shocked, he realized that he hadn't even touched his own cock yet. Needing to do more for this man who seemed to have known so little of pleasure, Harry pushed himself further magically and created two more phantom sensations. He created two phantom mouths which he set to simultaneously suck Severus' nipples while he diligently serviced Severus heavy cock. Harry could imagine what that must feel like, having his penis and both nipples sucked at the same time. It had to feel like three lovers working at his pleasure. Severus seemed utterly overwhelmed. His face had lost all traces of its normal sour expression and his normally sallow skin was flushed a dark appealing shade of rose. A dazed, blasted away look about him, Severus floated on the waves of ecstasy, giving voice to his pleasure with deep groans and needy cries. Harry's hand stroked down the softness of Severus' inner

thigh, the gesture an unconscious one. He wouldn't even have noticed that he'd done it, except that Severus' leanly corded legs spread wide apart and he moaned a frantic, "Yesssss. . . . Master. . . pleazzzzze Stunned at what Severus was helplessly offering him, Harry's heart beat triple time, pounding in his ears, as his cock made itself known with its own agreeing pulse of Yessss . . . pleazzzze . . . . That one word finally registered and it was like a bucket of ice water thrown over him as his body turned to stone though his probes kept working over Severus body. Master NO! He couldnthe wouldnt Severus had been through so much, he didnt want to be another user in his life. Not while this whole situation forced that title from Severus lips. His conscience kicked into life reminding him that Severus wasn't responsible for his actions at the moment. With all the magical energy he was feeding directly into Severus' nervous system, he might just as well have drugged the man. There could be no thought of 'no' when a person's body was working against them like this. "Please?" Severus raggedly repeated. "It's . . . been . . . so . . . long . . . so damn long . . . ." Raising his head, Harry looked at Severus' face. Guilt lanced into him when he saw how strained those stark features looked and the glint of light off of the dark metal of the collar around Severus throat. Harry knew that Severus probably meant the offer at the moment, but he also suspected that this wasn't something his mistrustful professor would have freely offered so soon in their relationship if in his right mind. Harry wrestled his conscience for a few moments longer, while those bright eyes silently begged him for what both their

bodies wanted. When the compromise finally occurred to him, it was nearly an epiphany. Harry decided that he'd give Severus what he wanted, only, not in the exact form that the other man expected. Lowering his head to resume his sucking ministrations, Harry reactivated those nipple probes. He directed the hand that had been ranging freely over Severus' back to become more like a probe and slid it down the spine. That galvanized Severus' entire body into action. Severus bucked up higher in the air as if hit with an electric current, his cry reinforcing that impression. When that spinal foray reached the top of Severus' bum, instead of turning back upwards and exploring the remainder of his back as it had previously done, the probe slipped down into the dark crease between the slightly rounded cheeks. Happily deep-throating that lovely cock, Harry slid his hands down under Severus' arse and gripped the firm, shapely globes and gave them a squeeze. Severus' keening cry announced his approval. Harry took a firmer hold of Severus' arse, and carefully parted his cheeks. Severus' hips gave a frantic jerk, as if he were attempting to position himself so that Harry's shaft could slide into him, but Harry continued sucking his cock and ignored the offer. Trying to concentrate on his new task while maintaining the others, Harry carefully directed the back probe to enter that tiny pucker hidden in shadow, wishing all the while that it were his actual fingers broaching that sheltered territory. There was no stretching, no sense of violation as his power entered the sphincter. He made sure the probe simply slipped up the existing space.

Severus gasped when the energy entered him. A quick search located his target, the round nub of gland that he hoped to make his friend someday. Harry released one of those energy jolts that had so rocked Severus elsewhere, and held on for dear life. There was no describing or deciphering the emotion in the cry that earned him. Severus' entire body seemed to supernovae. Harry paid tribute to the other man's prostate with jolt after jolt of delight, making sure he kept sucking and maintaining the nipple probes that Severus had seemed so fond of. Not three, but four lovers now pleasured Severus, Harry thought, a heartbeat before Severus gave a wild thrust and a hoarse scream and shot stream after stream of thick, hot semen down his throat. Harry kept up all the stimulation until he felt Severus go soft in his mouth. Only then did he discontinue the power that was flooding Severus system and the power flowing through his hands. Never had Harry seen so young an expression on Severus Snape's face. There were no shadows in his eyes, only the memory of joy. His cheeks were filled with a healthy flush of passion. His mouth was soft, with no trace of the cruelty that often hardened it. As their eyes met, Severus spread his legs wide again and said in a hoarse sounding voice, "Finish it." Harry gulped his entire body jolting at the offer. He wanted to gods, how he wanted to but nothing had changed. Severus was still under the influence of a magical power as formidable as the Imperius curse. For all he knew the collar around his throat made Severus more receptive to giving in and Harry didnt want that. The light glinted off of that collar again, a harsh reminder of their situation; he had no right to take advantage of Severus like that. With Lucius hed gone slower and had been able to

stop before he did something that Lucius would regret; with Severus it was so different. More than a little shocked by how utterly he'd lost control and allowed himself to manipulate Severus this way, guilt overwhelmed him. He'd been careful and gentle, but he'd still used Severus as if he were a plaything . . . as if he were a real slave, not a respected lover. He didnt take the offer and slid up the bed, lying on top of him and leaned down and kissed Severus lightly, brushing kisses over his lips, his jaw line, his cheeks, the tip of that strong nose and the smoothed over lines on his forehead. Raising his head he looked down at Severus, whose own hands had risen and wrapped around Harrys back and shoulders. Those dark eyes were soft as velvet and the look in them one of uncertain tenderness. Severus caressed the hardened scar tissues and skin under his hands as he met Harrys gaze, with an oddly intimate look in his eyes, he said, "Whatever you want from me Master, it's yours, if it's in my power to give it to you, here or elsewhere." Shocked, all Harry could do was stare at Severus' softened face. Severus' words were like a stroke to his already overexcited cock. Finally finding his voice, Harry stammered an oddly and uncharacteristically inelegant, "You're not . . . angry with me?" "Angry? For giving me more pleasure in a single hour than I've experienced in my entire life?" Harry knew that if Severus hadn't just been pleasured within an inch of his life, that the older ma would never have admitted that, not to him or anyone else. Harry shivered as those fingertips trailed down his back and over the waistband of his trousers and around to brush his turgid erection through the leather, which was long past

uncomfortable and well on the way to agony. "Didn't you want -" Severus began, then seemed to stop himself to rephrase. "Your eyes spoke of your need, yet you didn't take . . . ?" Before Severus could raise the question of his desirability again, Harry quickly explained, "It's too soon. We don't know each other well enough for that yet. Besides, once I started feeding you my power, you were hardly in the position to make an informed decision. I might just as well have had you under Imperius, for all the chance you had to say no. . . . And I find myself unable to take what youve offered while this," he lifted his other hand and traced over the collar on Severus throat, forces the title of Master from your lips. It reminds me too much of the Dark Lord and of anyone else who has ever hurt you. I refuse to become another user in your life Severus. Dont know each other well enough-what on earth? - Ive known you for seven years! Severus said a slight frown on his face. Youve known about me my entire life; youve taught me for seven. Yet its only been in the last week that youve know me, and that you have felt anything other than hatred for me due to the fact that I wear my fathers face, Harry leaned down and kissed him again before lifting his head, I will push for a lot of things, but while youre forced to call me Master, Harry shuddered and continued, I cantI wont take what youve offered so freely. I dont want your first time with me to be remembered with you calling me Master. I may have to use the title in this time, but I refuse to fully be what that entitles. With that Harry rolled off of him and made to get up; Severus was in some ways touched by what Harry had just told him, any other would have taken him without a seconds thought, only Harry wouldnt. It was almost strange how mature the younger man could be - perhaps the influence of this friend who he kept mentioning? He couldnt believe how tender Harry was with him, how he treated him. It was beyond anything

hed ever experienced. As he watched Harry stand Severus could see the heavy bulge in the front of Harrys leather trousers, it made him feel almost guilty that Harry hadnt taken any relief of his own from him; that hed simply laid there while Harry fed him delight until he couldnt see straight. Let me? he asked softly, reaching out and laying a hand on Harrys arm. Harry turned back and caught his eye and searched his face for something. Whatever it was, he seemed to find it and he slid back on the bed until he was leaning back against the headboard, legs slightly parted while he let Severus set his own pace. Severus crawled up the bed and settled himself between Harrys parted legs. His long fingers undid the button on Harrys leather trousers and began to slide them down when Harrys hands covered his own. He looked up into those darkened eyes; there was lust, tenderness and something indescribable there as he murmured softly, You dont have to. I want to, Severus replied in kind and shivered as the lust won out in Harrys gaze; the look on his face as he gazed down at him was like a stroke over his exhausted body, his cock gave a half-hearted twitch of interest even if he couldnt physically get it up again now. Harry dropped his hands and Severus took that as permission to continue. He opened Harrys trousers enough to free the others cock and caught his breath at the sight. Harrys dicka good eight or nine inches at full mast; about as long as Severus own which was surprising considering their dissimilarity in heightSeverus guessed as he looked his filljutted out from a thatch of glossy and rather tame black curls. The organ was thick, lightly veined, and had a succulent-looking head the color of pale raspberry. Yes, the Chosen One was well hung, a fact

that satisfied Severus greatly; Harry hadnt been lying when he said he was large there. The organ twitched under Severus hot breath as he panted slightly looking at proof of Harrys desire of him. He reached out and wrapped his hand around the base of Harrys shaft. He shoved his thoughts of inadequacy and low self-esteem to the side as he ran his thumb along the sleek, loose foreskin, making Harry groan in pleasure. He could see the darkened tip of Harry's glistening glans peeking out of its paler protective fold of skin. With all the care he'd use when tending a delicate potion, Severus carefully peeled back the foreskin, lowering his head to lick the beaded moisture off the tip as it emerged from its concealment like a serpent sloughing off its skin, tracing a delicate pattern over the head. Severus' heart was pounding at an insane pace as he continued his ministrations until a catch in Harrys breathing told him that perhaps something more would be necessary. Severus didn't know if he were still skilled at this, it had been so damn long since hed done this with any regularity. He was fairly certain that Harry wouldn't disparage him if his technique were somewhat lacking, or even if he failed miserably, he was Slytherin enough to want to impress, even if his partner was his Gryffindor Master. The instant he took Harry's cock into his mouth and gave a tentative suck, the other man groaned and his hands rose to his head, fingers winding through his hair possessively. His grip wasnt tight enough to hurt, but Severus felt a thrill run through him as Harry fingers cupped his head without forcing him. It took a few tries before he remembered how to breathe while doing this, but as he gradually remembered the rhyme and slid Harrys further into his throat, the groans that inspired were well worth it. He could feel Harry trembling beneath his mouth, fighting the urge to thrust up into his throat. Severus was touched, his other partners had usually preferred to fuck his mouth and be done with it; none of them had cared enough to allow him his

own pace. He slid a hand under Harrys arse and with the slightest pressure encouraged him to move. Harry gently rocked his hips upwards in time to Severus movements, hands cradling Severus skull to keep him from hurting him on accident. Severus moaned around the shaft in his mouth, the vibrations that sent through Harrys shaft causing him to groan. Severus didnt know how long he stayed like that; sucking Harrys cock while the other rocked his hips into his mouth. Eventually, it was too much and with hoarse cry, Harry thrust just a little harder into his mouth and then stilled. Liquid heat squirted the back of his throat, stinging it slightly. Severus might have recalled how to breathe around a shaft, but he'd apparently forgotten how to swallow around it. Harrys semen backed up into his mouth. He leaned back a little to attempt to swallow and was relieved that he was free to do so. Those hands in his hair made no attempt to bind him in place. Severus sampled the bitter mucousy substance. It was like a mouthful of solidifying seawater, briny, with a bite to it, the essence of, if not life itself, at least of Harry Potter. That was potent enough. Harrys cock convulsed two more times, spurting yet more of the thick seed into his mouth and then stilled. Harry leaned back and gently untangled his hands from Severus hair. When Severus released him from the clasp of his mouth, he tugged the man up so he was on his hands and knees over him. He reached out and cupped Severus face; brushing his fingers lightly over flushed cheeks and swollen lips. He lowered his head and kissed his swollen and bruised mouth, tasting himself on Severus tongue. Lifting his head just enough so that their lips werent touching Harry whispered softly, Do you even realize how incredible you are and how very much you move me? Do you even realize just how much

you mean to me and how sexy you are? Any protest Severus might have made at the compliments that warmed him from the depths of his soul but believed he wasnt worthy of were cut off by the simple fact that Harry kissed him again. When he raised his head, Severus head was spinning. He didnt protest when he felt Harrys hands manhandle him onto his back nor when with a thought Harry had both clean and his trousers back on. Harry lightly kissed his forehead and then spoke softly, Sleep now; Im going to get Lucius so hell sleep better and then well figure everything else out in the morning. And then Harry straightened himself out and walked back around the screen and was back with Lucius curled up in his arms still asleep and settled the two of them in bed. Harry lay back with Lucius head on his stomach and then wrapped an arm around Severus and pulled him close. He kissed his head again as Severus carefully pillowed his head on Harrys chest and curled into his warmth. The older man didnt know how long Harrys feelings about him would remain the same but by the gods; he wanted it to be as long as possible. The last thing he remembered was Harrys soft caresses and gentle breathing under his cheek as he succumbed to the arms of Morpheus. __________________________ Song is Blackbird (the version I used is sung by Sarah Mclachlan). This song idea stolen from Saving Severus Snape by hijo de muerte. The friend of Harrys is an original character I made up for several separate functions. You wont meet the friend for several more chapters or so, not until they get back to their time. Secreta Titulari is a spell I made up: its more or less the basic

Latin translation of Secret Holder. Back to Index

Chapter 16: Born to be a Master Chapter Fourteen: Let the Games Begin A/N: My apologies but as per usual, real life gets in the way of fanfiction writing. So heres the next chapter, leave me reviews please. Warnings: Ummm...none, unless youd like a fluff warning. I think this chapter came out a bit fluffier than I intended, but it works and I hope to follow up with the next chapter quickly. Thank you Twisted Mind for the fabulous beta job and so quickly too; youre a wonder. ______________________________________________ Friday evening was approaching rapidly. Both Severus and Lucius were nervous though neither man would admit it. The past day and a half and simply flown by. The previous day Severus and Lucius had awoken to the sound of the door opening and their Masters voice sounding clearly, Just lay that down over there and that will be all, thank you. Severus and Lucius had both shot up in bed where they realized theyd been lying back to back and looked around; Lucius in slight confusion as he remembered falling asleep on the settee, or rather on his Masters knee the night before. He was just a bit embarrassed about that, but he decided hed ignore that for now; Severus because he hadnt even realized that Harry had left. Of course, after a night like before, he blushed a deep near Gryffindor red just at the memory; there would have been very little chance of him noticing anything, he was that exhausted and that sated. Right now he should probably be more embarrassed but he was still half asleep and distracted besides. The two older Slytherins had slept well and deeply, so unlike the sleep theyd normally get during their own time. There was

something about being so far from their own time and their worries and cares that let them sleep deeply throughout the night. While before this impromptu trip they hadnt slept through the night with anyone else in bed with them, with Harry it seemed almost natural. They could actually sleep through the night in peace, any movement from the others in the bed wasnt noted; it was a decidedly familiar and unfamiliar at the same time. One would have thought that since they werent used to sleeping with another person or persons as the case may be that every stray bump or nudge would have woken any of them and been a cause for awkwardness, but that wasnt the case. Neither Slytherin had reacted to movements in the bed nor when one person got in and out of bed at any point. Had they been in their normal mindset, the two of them might have been concerned at how quickly they were acclimatizing to having Harry Potter in their lives; but since they werent in the same mindset as even a week prior, the two men had barely given it a second thought. There was an indistinct, but distinctly feminine sounding murmur and then Harrys voice rose sharply, with more than a hint of irritation, I assure you that I am quite well and that I require nothing else from you; you are dismissed. As his voice rose both men shot from the bed and quickly grabbed a shirt out of the wardrobe and threw them over their shoulders without buttoning them as they hastily made their way around the screen. Meanwhile, they each ran a hand through their hair in some attempt to make it somewhat presentable; not exactly a lost cause because though they didnt look presentable per se, they did look well-shagged. When they got around the screen they found their Master dressed in dark grey wool trousers and grey cotton shirt, his dark vest and his half buttoned robes. Hed obviously just come from in from being out as he still wore his cloak, boots, and held his gloves in one hand. What really upset the two slaves was that serving girl, the brunette one from a few days prior was pressed up against Harry, her hands caught up in Harrys firm grip as he was apparently restraining her from trying to undo anymore buttons of his robes. Harrys face was tight, and his eyes narrowed in irritation as he gently tried to

remove the girl from his personage. Severus and Lucius were almost surprised at the sudden flare of jealousy that arose within them at the sight of that chits arms wrapped around their Harry. That flare of possessiveness was another thing they might have worried about, but considering they could see that Harry didnt want the girl, and how well he had shown them how much hed wanted them over the past few days well, perhaps it was understandable. They were also distinctly irritated that he was being so gentle about removing the bints unwanted arms; personally the two of them would have hexed her arms backwards and her eyes blind; or something more physically lasting to keep her away; but that was Harry, polite and Gryffindor-like to the core. Harry glanced around and his eyes lit up and darkened to a deeper, richer emerald as they lit upon them. That familiar heated gaze made both of them draw a sharp breath and sent a tingle through their veins. Harry looked at them and smiled that slow sultry smile that didnt make an appearance often. The girl wasnt watching his eyes but his lips and tried to press closer, rubbing herself against Harrys strong form. You know you do, she attempted to purr, but the words came out flat with a slight nasal tinge. Harrys eyes grew cold and now he was uncharacteristically forceful as he backed the girls body away from him while simultaneously turning them so the girls back faced the door and his own back was to the screen where Severus and Lucius had just stepped out from behind. It had been all he could do not to toss the girl away and go kiss the two senseless, they looked that good; sleepy and flushed, their hair mussed and shirts hanging undone. They were the epitome of debauched. And that hint of jealousy he could practically feel rolling off of them, seen in the narrowed eyes and the clenching of their fists told him more than words ever could. He was extremely annoyed himself; the girl was probably here due to the coin hed given the barman the first day. Stupid chit obviously thought he was an easy mark. Shows how much she knows, he snorted inwardly as he brushed at his sleeves in a dismissive manner.

I have no need now, or ever any extra help or assistance from you, Harry said firmly, calmer now that the girl wasnt so wrapped around him. Hed seen the slight flash of something when Severus and Lucius had rounded the screen so he was only vaguely surprised when Severus and Lucius appeared next to and slightly behind him; Severus to his left and Lucius to his right. What he was rather unprepared for were the two sets of arms that wrapped around his waist and the two older men pressing up against him. A look to each side showed the biggest, smuggest expressions on their faces as they stared the now flushed and angry girl down. The fact that they were somewhat jealous was nice, so was the casual sensation of two sets of arms wrapped around him; he knew neither man offered physical touch often. That they would be this open with him, even in this time that made them feel like they were playing a part, was touching as he knew that meant that the two of them trusted him somewhat, even if they didnt say so in so many words. Good morning pets. Sleep well? he asked bringing his hands up to brush the arms holding him. Well enough Master, Severus drawled in that rough velvet voice of his; the one that always makes Harry want to melt. Speaking of which, Harry thought to himself, I really need to tell him that; he believes theres so little about him that is desirable as it is; I need to prove him otherwise. Though where to start? ... That voice; those hands; that gorgeous body Severus gave Lucius a nudge and the two of them pulled back a bit so Severus could undo the clasp of Harrys cloak and take his gloves from his hand and leaving the embrace to hang the cloak on the rack and the gloves on the table by the door before returning to his position just behind Harry and leaned against his warm form. Lucius apparently decided that he wanted to play it up, Melodramatic, like his son; or rather, like Father like son, Harry thought to himself and then corrected himself as Lucius pressed closer, rubbing himself against Harrys body, nuzzling his shoulder and said, Not so good once you left. I was lonely and you didnt he let his voice trail off, though whether for effect or because his brain managed to catch up to what he said or might have said, Harry didnt quite know which. Though a glance at the blonde pressed up against him showed a

flushed face; possibly from embarrassment, but also the smuggest smirk hed seen on Lucius face since they had been sent to this time as he stared the white-faced glaring wench down. He was slightly concerned as they were supposed to be slaves, and their entire demeanors were practically hopping over the border of insolence-but then again, the first order hed given them was to do or say as they pleased within the walls of this room, so perhaps it wasnt so bad. He was most certainly not going to protest their uncharacteristic embrace, but he was going to be extremely careful; he didnt want another incident like the one that Malfoy began to occur again. One changing of the games was enough; he didnt think either man would be able to withstand any more. Harry ran his hand along Lucius arm, the one wrapped around his waist and murmured, Dont whine now, pet; it doesnt become you. Lucius turned a darker shade of red but said nothing, so Harry turned back and continued, As you can see, Harry drawled bringing the girls attention back to him, Harry said, I am amply taken care of and I neither require nor want any further assistance. Your job is finished; I doubt that I shall ask for anything else from you. If this sort of behavior persists I shall inform your employer that I would rather be served by another, do I make myself clear? Harry knew he was being a bit harsh, not to mention a bit dramatic, but this was a bit much. He had enough of this type of behavior in his own time with people throwing themselves at him because he was The Boy Who Lived; he didnt need that sort of thing here just because of the coin hed used to pay for the room. Truth be known, while Harry had just figured out that people thought him at least worth a second look; he didnt understand why sometimes as he didnt quite believe it when people told him that he was handsome; he thought it was just another thing that went with being The Boy Who Lived. As for the muggle lovers hed hadwell, perhaps they were just being generous with their words. Years under the Dursleys had their cruel and malicious words and treatment ingrained fairly deep into his psyche; the epitaph carved into his back being a good measure of who he believed was; a freak in both worlds. Though having spent the last several years with good friends had begun to turn some of that around, there were times when he was overtaken by something akin to a flashback or something triggered a response from back into that mindset.

The girls face went even paler and then she sullenly dropped her eyes and with a lowered head, turned and walked out the door. As soon as the door closed Harry shifted and pulled his arms up and around both of his Slytherins, a hand just above their hipbones as he pulled them close. You want to tell me what that was about? Not that Im complaining or anything; I rather like holding the two of you like this he trailed off with a tender half smile on his face. Severus and Lucius blushed and looked away, unable to answer the question because that would be admitting to whatever they felt out loud. Harry sighed and pulled them both closer still, So be it if you cant tell me now, I understand. The two Slytherins risked a glance at Harrys face and something in his eyes seemed to say that yes, he did understand. Out of everyone in the world, Harry just might understand their inability to say whatever it was, aloud. Harry unwrapped an arm from Lucius and pulled Severus close his now free hand rose to cup the Potion Masters jaw in his hand, his thumb brushing it in soft caress as he kissed him softly, tenderly, brushing Severus thinner lips with his own. He kissed Severus for a long minute and then pulled back; Severus eyes were closed and his face looked so open in a state of relaxed pleasure that Harry couldnt resist and brushed a soft kiss over one high blushing cheekbone and then one on the tip of his Roman nose. Then he turned and pulled Lucius into a similar embrace, one arm wrapped around his trim waist and the other tangled lightly in those long locks and pressed their mouths together for a series of soft chaste kisses peppered over his face; those pale cheeks, that strong jaw, those trembling eyelids and then over those firm lips gently. He pulled back and smiled a real smile at the darker flush to that aristocratic face; said face had also just ducked an attempted to bury his head in Harrys shoulder in attempt to hide his blush.

Harry pulled ever so lightly on his hair and teased softly, No hiding from me now; I rather like the fetching shade of rose you turn when youre embarrassed. This of course, just made Lucius flush a darker color even as he lifted his head slightly; as a Malfoy he hid from no one, doing so was unthinkable, yet that embarrassing color streaked across his face, hot enough he could feel it, was almost enough for him to discount those years of family history. Harry shifted his arms and propelled the two of them towards the bath, Go on, freshen up; we need to eat and then we have to talk. As was becoming habit the two older men went off and washed and performed the rest of their morning routine before returning to the room. Just before they left the bath, Lucius gave Severus a long look, focussed especially on the mark on Severus neck; Severus caught his eye and sent him a bit of a smirk back, they didnt have the words to express what they had shared, they would probably be too embarrassed to share anything of that nature for a while but the look was enough. Harry sat on the settee, leaning back and his head tipped up. His glasses were tossed haphazardly on the end table next to the settee and his eyes were closed. On the table before him was a large covered tray that had been presumably been brought in by the serving girl earlier. The two fully entered the room and took up their places by their Masters side. Harry opened his eyes and gave a brief quirk of his lips before he leaned forward and pulled the cover from the tray, Its another late morning for us, so I wasnt sure if you wanted breakfast or a midday repast so I had her bring both, I trust this is acceptable to you? The tray held a pile of cutlery and utensils and two large pots, one of a thick porridge, the other a rich tomato soup. There was a large plate of fruits and a pile of toast and assorted pastries as well as a stack of thick roast sandwiches. Teas and a water service rounded out the tray. Were obviously not complaining, Lucius said with a slight tease in his voice as Severus snorted as they began to serve themselves. The three ate quietly for a

time while the two older mens thought raced around in their heads to see if they could figure out exactly what Harry said they needed to talk about. It was rather inane but at some point the two older men noted that Harry had eaten very little and was merely waiting for the two of them before he spoke. Truthfully they were a bit concerned as to why but they didnt truly feel confident enough to ask as it didnt pertain to anything that needed to be said, but they wouldnt forget. When they finished the two men laid their cutlery down and looked up at Harry expectantly. He looked down at them and sighed and then looked away and then back again. It was rather odd to see their so controlled Master fidget, but it just made the two of them nervous. So heres the deal, he said hesitantly, I dont quite know how the two of you will react to this but it needs to be discussed. We really need to discuss exactly which of you will be doing what during the games, especially as there are things that both or only one of you can do. So, well, I- he broke off looking at the two of them uncertainly and he was right on the mark about that. At the first mention of the games the two men really froze as the implications of what they were going to have to do sprang to the forefront of their minds. They had been fine with it earlier in the week because they hadnt really thought about it as much as they should have, but theyd had other things on their minds. So now to try to discuss it meant having to think about the games and being so on display and the pain endurance tests. Normally, neither man would have been so obvious about their reactions, but something about being already so out of control in this situation just made something within them crack. Their entire frames were tense and their breathing became harsh and irregular. Harry seemed to anticipate something of the sort because he slid from the settee to the floor and pulled both of his Slytherin slaves close, murmuring softly as he wrapped his arms around them and pulled them close so their heads rested on his shoulders and they were each half draped across Harrys lap. He pressed a soft kiss to each of their temples and let his hands rub a soothing arc up and over their sides to their hips and upper backs before repeating the motion as their

breathing slowly began to regulate. Easy, easy now, itll be alright - just let it pass, he murmured calmly as the two older men came down from their panic modes. When their breathing slowed, the two older men were in some ways horrified that they had reacted like that in front of anyone, least of all their Master and would have jumped up and attempted to get as far away as possible to minimize their humiliation, but Harry must have predicted that they would act like that and simply tightened his arms around them. The two older men stopped trying to get away at the first sting from the collars around their necks and more or less curled back into Harrys embrace, their heads resting on his broad shoulders. The symbolism of being another weight on this young mans shoulders was not lost on the two former Slytherins who shared a look over Harrys strong form. This sort of weakness they were showing was deplorable yet neither man could find it in themselves to give up this comfort for as long as it lasted. Lets start off with the easy part; getting through tomorrow and take it day by day, hmm? Harry asked gently; he wasnt going to acknowledge the minor panic attacks the two men had until they were ready to deal with them themselves. He felt more than saw the nods of acceptance against his shoulders as the other two men agreed with him. Tomorrow is Friday; that means that starting off will be the formal supper, from what Jonah said yesterday both of you will be allowed to compete in that, what he didnt say was if youd be allowed to work separately or together or whether you would be scored differently, I tried to ask him earlier but I couldnt find him. Is that where you went-earlier that is? Lucius asked softly. Harry sighed, In part I left earlier because I was going to try and see if there was any way I could change some of the

aspects of the games that were changed yesterday and a few questions about how the two of you would be able to participate in certain sections of the games, whether it was both of you or just one. I left without the two of you because if I was forced to confront your ancestor Lucius, then I didnt want the two of you there for him to use against me. The whole reason that he even went to have a portion of the games changed was because he was angry with me and found that hurting you both was the best way to hurt me. Then theres the fashion show and the judgment on Sex Appeal Harry trailed off as the other two men blushed and pressed closer to him. Severus muttered against his shoulder, Im hardly sexy Master, as Ive said before; why bother entering that portion of the contest? Lucius mumbled, And precisely how are we going to make sure that my ancestor doesnt get a good look at me if were both being put on display? As youve said, it would hardly do to have to introduce myself as his descendent and if the judges are any good at all theyll detect a glamour that changes appearance not that it would help since Ive been going around the entire week without changing my appearance. I beg to differ; youre incredibly sexy Severus; and I doubt Im the only one to think so, Harry said turning his head and brushing a soft kiss over Severus forehead, Sex Appeal is judged by however the slave chooses to seduce the judges. I think that you should win hands down if you turn your voice on them-and thats before they see just how gorgeous you look in red. Severus flushed and then picked up his head slightly to glare at his Master, I do not appreciate being mocked-and what do you mean my voice?! his tone was soft due to the collar around his neck but his dark eyes were fairly flashing with anger; there was a part of him that was still so set in the idea that he was undesirable that Harrys kind words were causing

him to lash out. He was still feeling somewhat disconcerted after the strength of these new unfamiliar sensations hed been experiencing since the night before when hed more or less offered himself up carte blanche to his Masters hands; and so he reacted to the one thing he felt he could argue about. Harrys own eyes flashed with anger and he abruptly let go of Lucius and swung around to practically straddle Severus, his knees on either side of the leaner mans thighs as he knelt over him and pressed him back against the edge of the settee, caging the man in with his arms. I. Do. Not. Lie. He slowly bit out each word as he pressed closer to Severus who was now looking back at Harrys cold face and swallowed hard. He hadnt meant that he thought that Harry was lying per se just perhaps being overly generous and and he didnt know what else. Now with Harry caging him like he was, with anger and power flashing over his face, Severus felt he first stirrings of something in the pit of his stomach. It wasnt fear exactly, the oath Harry had sworn prevented him from harming either of them, but yet the way he had positioned the two of them made Severus slightly uneasy and a slew of other emotions he couldnt quite name. He wasnt sure what to expect. Especially since Harrys power was wrecking havoc on his senses as usual, more so now since he was running on high emotions; suffice to say that these seemingly contradictory feelings were odd to say the least and Severus didnt know how to react to them. Harry must have seen the flash of something in his eyes because he froze and lowered his head, removed his arms and sat back. A few moments passed before he lifted it again and now his eyes were soft and tender and full of guilt, Gods above, Im sorry Severus, I didnt mean to make you feel afraid, even for a moment, the words were soft, but the underlying self-loathing beneath the words was incredible. But I dont lie, Severus, not now not ever. One long fingered hand drifted slowly up from his side and brushed across one cheek in a hesitant manner; Severus eye was caught by the words: I must not tell lies; scarred deeply in the back of his young Masters hand. He felt his own brief pang at the fact that he had implied that his Master was lying; after

the incident the Blood Quill he didnt doubt that Harry wouldnt; perhaps even couldnt lie; his own previously held beliefs about the young man before him notwithstanding. The gods honest truth Severus is that Im not mocking you; I wouldnt dare. Truth be told when I said that youre absolutely gorgeous, I wasnt lying. I truly meant it. I told you last night you were the first man I was ever truly attracted to for numerous reasons. Do you even know what you do to me? The last question was rhetorical, not that Severus could have answered anyhow, caught up as he was in the intensity of Harrys gaze. Lucius shifted his gaze uncomfortably, he felt like a voyeur again, just as he had two nights prior when hed seen Harry soothing Severus through a nightmare. He felt oddly out of place in this intense scene; these two men and he, they were so different from each other; in their world he was a Malfoy, pure-blood, wealthy, arrogant, and spoiled. He was powerful he knew that, but he had the feeling that these two half-bloods outmatched him on that account; they had known each other longer and even if they had a bad history, Harry at least had always known that Severus had tried to protect him. Lucius could only think that before now the only times hed ever interacted with the man who was his Master had been on occasions when he tried to kill him. They had both had abusive home lives and had risen above them; though it seemed that Harry had adjusted better in some ways than Severus had, though that remained to be seen. He didnt know how to deal with the intensity of the scene before him and from the odd look on his face; Lucius thought that Severus didnt know either. Harry seemed to understand, as Lucius began to suspect he always would, and leaned forward and kissed Severus lightly, barely pressing their mouths together in a kiss that was all tenderness and pure feeling. It was as if Harry could feel that what Severus needed right then was a confirmation of feeling, that this wasnt some sort of whim or something casual, even if he couldnt admit to himself. Harry pulled back and brushed soft kisses over Severus face, over his cheeks; his jaw line; his forehead and temples in a move that Severus was rapidly growing addicted to; this aching tenderness and acceptance of things he couldnt say. It was amazing to a man who had felt so little pleasure and so

little tenderness in his life, something he just realized that Harry was all too familiar with. Harry pulled back and brushed a strand of errant hair behind Severus ear and shifted back to his spot on the floor between the other two men. He pulled his knees to his chest and crossed his arm atop them to lean on as he spoke again, putting to the side the issue of Severus feelings of being undesirable for now; here wasnt the place for the things he wanted to say to his former professor, I do mean it, that youre sexy. You could tie your hair back and wear that red shirt and if you spoke to the judges, your voice alone would be enough to award you the most points. He turned to Lucius and reached out a hand to play with a piece of his hair that was framing his face, running the soft platinum strands between his fingertips and said, You on the other hand Im sure you have no problems with your looks; however I think wed probably best keep your hair down so that your ancestor doesnt get a look at your face; that blue shirt would look wonderful on you again. And truth be told, I didnt think ahead so didnt even think to have cast a glamour on you after we met your ancestor I should have. I shouldve known stupid. Harry dropped his hand and his head to rest on his crossed arms; the amount of loathing and bitterness in that last sentence surprised both older men but before they could comment, Harry picked up his head and began to speak again. The two of you are graceful enough, all youd need to do would be walk out well, more like a slow swagger, and that should be enough for all eyes to follow you both. I have no worries about this fashion show; none whatsoever. Severus had to force himself to ask because somehow the words Harry was using and had almost used were so close to the ones from his dream; the one hed had that first night they were sent back in time. What did you mean - about my voice? Harry looked at him quizzically, his eyes darkened once more, and said huskily Dont you know just what your voice is like Severus?

Then the words that had played themselves over and over through his head for days; words that hed previously thought were only imagined emanated from Harrys lips, Its like warm velvet caressing my skin; a smooth molten chocolate uttered in a low drawl that makes me quiver with lust. It distracts my concentration and holds my attention like little else can; its at once soothing and enflaming, dark and yet so gloriouswords can barely describe exactly what your voice sounds like Severus swallowed hard; hed never heard a single thing about him complimented so well and been considered an attribute, but what shocked him even more was when Lucius voice broke through his reverie and drawled lightly, He has a point you know; you do have a very nice voice. And hes only heard you speak in English; its a damn sight sexier when you speak in French, or possiblyGreek, was it that I heard you use once? Lucius rather surprised himself; he hadnt even realized hed opened his mouth to say anything and yet there he was, offering up compliments to Severus. Italian, Severus said absently through barely parted lips; Harry with honeyed words was one thing, but from Lucius this was beyond unprecedented. Hed never had something like this happen to him before, and he didnt know how to deal with it. Harry stared at Severus, I didnt know you spoke another language, he stated absently, his mind running through the different possibilities. There are a lot of things you dont know, Master, Severus shot back but with no real heat behind the words. Harry smiled softly; there was the professor he knew, the strong man whose wit was famous for its cutting sharpness, however tempered it might be at the moment by confusion or something that sounded suspiciously like a softer emotion. He could better appreciate it now that the words werent hurled like weapons, more like shot back in an exchange of dialogue between equals rather than his usual dressing down of one he

considered inferior. Yes, things just might work out; they were taking things rather well. Everything else would have to play out on its own. The better part of Thursday and the first part of Friday had passed in much the same manner, with Harrys slow approach to how they would appear and enter in the games. Theyd had a couple of hitches when the enormity of some of the things they would have to do hit, but Harrys combination of gentle approach and calming words wrapped in a solid presence made it more bearable. ____________________________________________ It was now approaching dusk and the three men were nearly finished getting ready for their appearance at the games. Severus and Lucius had each taken a long hot bath in order to both relax and to make sure they looked as presentable as possible for the fashion show. The two men were still making faces about that part of the games; they were not the type used to putting on displays like this before others, Severus even less so than Lucius. As they were getting dressed Harry picked up on their nervousness and as was his wont he pulled them each close for a long slow kiss and then one by one proceeded to brush out their hair again, and that more than the bath had the two men well on their ways to truly relaxing. Harry had brushed out Severus dark hair until it shone; properly brushed and washed Severus discovered that his normally lank hair had a bit of a natural wave to it and hung about an inch past his shoulders. Harry had pulled it back in a low horsetail with a small piece on either side left to hang and frame his face; the charmed mirror that hung on the inside of the wardrobe had nearly made him jump out of his skin when it whistled salaciously at him, something that a mirror had never done before. Told you that you were sexy, Harry had murmured in his ear before proceeding to kiss him soundly, not breaking away until it seemed like the two of them would recognize each other by taste alone and when Severus was too breathless to care to complain about the I told you so statement.

Harry had brushed Lucius long hair out until the baby fine strands flowed down his back in a smooth rippling cascade down to about the middle of his shoulder blades, and then had pulled about half of it forward to cover part of his face. Lucius had made a protesting noise which Harry had silenced by cupping the mans face in his hands and nuzzling Lucius neck through the cascade of his hair, and then proceeded to part the strands with a turn of his head and sucked at one of the nearly faded marks on Lucius neck. Lucius had utterly melted with a soft moan as his head dropped back to give his Master better access to his neck and his own hands had crept up to latch onto Harrys arms and hold tight to keep himself upright as just that one point of contact of his Masters mouth on his skin sent shockwaves down his spine. Harry lifted his head and said quietly, Only so your ancestor doesnt get a good look at your face to see his own features staring back at him, otherwise Id pull your hair back into a braid to show off that pretty face of yours, before he let Lucius go and went to bathe himself, a pile of clothes in hand. This left Lucius feeling slightly disappointed and flustered that hed reacted so in front of his Master and Severus, especially so quickly. Though Severus was looking away, his own cheeks slightly flushed; between the two of them Lucius was sure that theyd spent more time blushing or flustered in the past week than they had in all the rest of their lives. The two older men still werent quite sure how to react around their Master and each other, though they were slowly beginning to at least overcome the slight flash of jealousy that sprang up each time they saw Harry initiate contact with the othernow rather than being jealous, the two of them were feeling rather heated when Harry initiated any contact with the other. Harry exited the bath and came to stand behind the two older men who were standing looking off into the distance in front of the open wardrobe after theyd slipped their shirts on, Are you both ready to go? he asked softly drawing the two men out of their reveries. Their eyes snapped upwards in the mirror and their lips twitched in astonishment at the picture they

made. Lucius nearly preened as he looked in the mirror at himself; he knew he looked good, arrogant as it might sound, but Lucius had never had problems with his appearance and now dressed well he felt more like his old self - as much as he was capable of, at least. The dark midnight blue shirt did wonders for him; his skin seemed to nearly glow, his platinum hair shone, even pulled half in front of his face as it was, and the slightest suggestions of blue flecks appeared in his eyes. The long lace up v-neck was left loosely tied so it was more or less open to his stomach, showing off his muscled form , and the dark trousers clung to his hips and thighs in a manner that made him blush as he caught sight of Harrys knowing stare at his arse and legs. Severus stood tall, black trousers and boots and that dark red shirt open low on his chest. The flare of the sleeves emphasized the elegance of his long fingered hands and the slight sheen to the dark red cotton gave his now slightly less sallow complexion a rosier glow. His lips were slightly swollen from Harrys earlier kisses, his cheeks flushed slightly for the same reasons, with his dark hair shining and pulled back, highlighting strong cheekbones and his dark eyes, Severus was amazed at how different he looked, now that he was really looking at himself. For once in his life, he felt-he felt, well, in simple terms he felt good about his appearance. Even the glint of light off of his dark collar and cuffs that peaked out from his sleeves didnt deter from the overall picture that he made. The mirror must be defective; Im an ugly git, that cant possibly be me, he muttered under his breath, or so he thought but bronzed hands came around his body and rested on his cotton covered stomach and pulled him back against Harrys strong body. I think whatever you were using before was defective, and now for once, youve been exposed to a mirror that finally tells the truth; you dont know what to do. Harrys warm tenor washed over Severus and his breath stirred the hair near his ear causing him to shiver slightly; something he could tell Harry felt given the way he pressed closer, I think that youre sexy anyway, but perhaps a change in your image would be something to think about so that you finally feel this way too.

Its a self-fulfilling prophesy, you believe yourself to be ugly or greasy and all other sorts of negative things, so then you care less about what you look like to the point where you do end up resembling those cruel words and that leads to more words and more hurts and so on and so forth ad infinitumIm well aware that I used to be one of them who didnt bother to actually see you, and I would say things like that; but Ive grown up enough to see beyond that, maybe its time for you to see beyond cruel words and to start taking care of yourself too. Or perhaps if you dont care, perhaps youd come to trust me enough to let me care for you ah, sometimes I say too much; youre uncomfortable now. Harry broke off his last statement when he felt Severus stiffen in his embrace and his face to become closed off in a manner that he hadnt seen in since theyd been placed in this time. Harry sighed and tightened his embrace before he attempted to let go but Severus slid one arm to rest upon the two holding him and leaned back slightly against Harrys body. Harry stayed silent with his arms around Severus; Severus who was uncharacteristically silent himself, no sarcasm, no comments, nothing, if it hadnt been for the slight weight of Severus as he leaned back against him, Harry would have thought that there was something seriously wrong. For a long moment there was nothing said before Severus gave a slight twitch which Harry correctly interpreted as the moment being over. He let go and stepped back and then had the distinct pleasure of seeing both Severus and Lucius eyes grow wide in the mirror as they took him in. Hed been standing mostly behind Severus, who was taller though not as broad as Harry and neither man had really been looking at Harrys reflection in the mirror, both being a bit more interested in what they looked like to really see Harry and it was surprising that they hadnt. As prone as they were to watching Harry, the fact that they hadnt noticed just what he looked like before this moment was a trifle embarrassing. Harry stood tall behind them wearing those tight black leather trousers again tucked into his polished black boots. He wore a dark chocolate brown shirt, in a hue so rich Lucius couldnt believe how he missed this when he was putting the clothes away several days prior; the whole shirt was skin tight over

Harrys muscled form, accenting his biceps and his chest like nothing theyd ever seen, it also didnt help that it was open halfway down Harrys chest. The sleeves were long and tapered to a point over the backs of Harrys hands, hiding those darkly worded scars from view; or would have if his glamours werent back in place; and highlighting how large Harrys hands were and how long his fingers, which of course just led to thought about what those hands could make them feel ... Needless to say the two older mens mouths had gone nearly uncomfortably dry and the cotton of their trousers seemed extremely tight as they stared at Harry again. His spectacles were halfway down the bridge of his nose and his emerald eyes nearly glowed an unearthly hue behind them; and his hair was done back in that braid hed taken to wearing it in. Sweet Merlin, he looked good. Harry smiled at the both of them before reaching past them and grabbing a set of black dress robes; robes they inanely noticed were trimmed in black satin, before Harry slid them around his shoulders and let the floor length robes settle over his frame. Ready now? he asked again gently. That seemed to convince the two older men to snap out of it as they turned from the mirror and gathered the rest of their things - Harrys cloak, pouch and gloves, their leashes and then with a slight hint of trepidation Harrys whip and presented the things to Harry who put them on and then snapped their leashes on to their collars. Alright? he asked brushing a leather covered finger against each of their cheeks, wisely not commenting on the slight way they two men leaned into the soft caress. As well as well ever be considering that were about to go be put on display, Lucius said with a shrug and an eye roll. Wed best get it over with, Severus said with a resigned sigh, Lets go. Harry gave them a hard look but said nothing, merely turned and headed out the door. They headed down the stairs and were surprised to hear a call of Jerome! before he headed out the door. Harry turned and saw both Jonah and Caedmon dressed appropriately in blue and maroon respectively, and Jude standing in the dining room waving him over. He nodded

in greeting and crossed the hall into the dining room, Caedmon, Jonah, its good to see you again so soon." We were looking for you Jerome, we were hoping to all walk up to the games together, so now that youre here we can head out, Caedmon said, while Jonah looked as if he was about to say something but was too busy staring at Severus and Lucius who were standing heads bowed and hands clasped before them just behind Harrys shoulders. Where are the games held? Harry asked as the three Masters and slaves headed out the doors of The Roost and down the road in the face of the slow sunset. At Hogwarts, thats why the school lets out for a week for an impromptu holiday, Jonah said, having now finally found his voice as they continued walking up the road. Well, that explains that, Harry said amicably, and then lowering his voice he asked, So whats the verdict? You both received my message. What exactly am I allowed to do about it? For today, Caedmon said quietly, nothing. Both can enter; actually you might want to be slightly worried about the table set up; in exchange for both of them being allowed to enterand being allowed to work together - hush! I know you didnt ask for that - their job is going to be a bit harder: theyre going to have to sort through all the china for a matching set for both you and the place theyll be setting for a judge and do that after theyve unscrambled what the menu is supposed to be. Excuse me? You want to try and say that again? Harry asked as he wasnt quite sure he understood correctly. Itll go like this; every slave must set a place setting for their Master and one of the judges at the high table, so in case they mess up on one, they might be able to earn back some of those points. The slave would normally be given a basket with all the cutlery in it, all they had to do was place it in the correct places and then know how to properly serve their Master. In

your case, the majority of the judges ruled that they may work together only things will be a bit harder. First they will be given the outline of the menu and then several strips of parchment with different foods on them and your slaves will have to figure out which goes where and under what course, if were having it at all as there will be a few superfluous choices. Then based on whatever answers they think are correct they will have to set up a place for you and the judge correctly and make sure its a matching set for both, emphasis on the matching because there will be a partial set that they will have to search through to be sure that they have a full matching set. I see, Harry said softly, his mind furiously working as he tried to think of all possible outcomes of this event so that neither Severus nor Lucius could possibly be hurt when they werent with him. He was vaguely aware that Caedmon and Jonah had begun anew on a different topic, but he was too deep in his own thoughts to pay much attention. Severus and Lucius were also thinking as they overheard the conversation about what was to be expected of them. They didnt think it sounded too hard but there had to be a downside to it somewhere. Their thoughts were intruded on by Caedmons slave, Jude they were sure was his name when he spoke, Very nice colors; are you certain that neither of you has done this before? They glanced at each other, at once surprised and pleased at the compliment and slightly confused at the point to the question and then Severus said quietly, Neither of us has ever participated in these games if thats what youre alluding to, though how its any business of yours I fail to see. Jude snorted, Its my business because my Master isnt stupid and neither am I; he and I can see that you both arent like the rest of us, and as for your Master? Ha, I doubt hes like anyone else wherever he goes. He doesnt act completely right. He practically spoils the both of you and is most insistent about neither of you getting hurt; hes extremely powerful and obviously fears nothing which is why he took on Lord Malfoy for you both. Then theres just something about your Master

that seems like hes too ready to answer questions and too quick on the uptake of things that are going on. I cant say if anyone else has noticed but I can assure you that people know theres something different about you all and somehow its got something to with the grand prize of this contest: the Time Jumper. You all forgot, but I was on the floor not far from the two of you, I saw the way you Master looked at the prize and the way he looked at the both of you Jude trailed off, his point now made, leaving both older men slightly shocked that someone had even figured out such a close approximation to why they were here. The three slaves walked in silence for a time before Jude spoke again, You going to listen to me now? his voice low and slightly mocking. Lucius spoke just as softly, if a bit hesitatingly with a glance at Severus whos eyes flickered forward for a moment before he nodded, We are willing to take into account any advice you might feel we need to know and we are gratified by the warning. What I was going to mention since I didnt think youd participated in the games before is that after you set and serve your Master, whatevers left is yours. One thing to note is to try to sit near the front left corner, less far to go to reach the kitchen and for the judges to see you Jude continued on that vein for another minute or two warning the two older men about a few of the judges and a few other pieces of the games that they might have to expect in the next few days. Neither man would admit it, but they were actually quite glad that theyd met Jude who had explained a few other aspects of the games and things that were quite helpful, even if some of the things he said were a bit well, perhaps worrisome was the right word. Upon reaching Hogwarts they found the doors flung open and a lit pathway showing the way to the Great Hall. On entering they found themselves in the large cavernous Great Hall, which was lit up by hundreds of flickering candles. All throughout the room ,small round tables set up; plain, unadorned, round wooden tables as they had yet to be set up; even the single

long table near the back of the Hall, approximately where the Head Table sat in their own time. Come on, lets go, Caedmon said as he laid a hand on Harrys arm, who stiffened imperceptibly for a moment before relaxing. Harry turned to Caedmon, Go where? Whats the hurry? he asked, his head tilted to the side in confusion. You leave the two of them there, he gestured to a corner where there were several other slaves standing around near one brown robed Master; it was also where Jonah had just walked off too and was talking to the burly blond Viking of a Master, thats Crennworthy; he gets them set up and directs them through this portion of the test, and we, Caedmon slapped his own chest in a dramatic fashion, we go and have a drink or two, make bets and take each others measure. Youre a new face; people are going to want to see what youre like. Rumors of your duel with Malfoy and your prestigious reputation have spread like wildfire in lieu of the games; hopefully that will go down now that were at the actual games. Hopefully, Harry murmured as he let himself be maneuvered over to the corner and the blond Master seemingly in charge of this portion of the games. The man was fairly fit but practically bulging with muscle and closer up his blonde hair was streaked with grey. The other man turned and fixed a hard brown eye on Harry, Whod dis? Jonah laid a hand on the mans arm and whispered something in his ear which caused the man to frown and then glare at Harry, Think youre something special, do ya? Think that you can get away with making all these changes to the games, huh? Think that you can get everyone in your pocket somehow, think thisll be easy? That just because they had to make changes for you that everyone will roll over for yah or somthin?! Harry just stood and stared at the man as he continued to froth and rave at him for a few minutes longer, rather impressively done too, since the blonde Master had yet to even

raise his voice. When the other man stopped to take a breath, Harry raised a brow and continued to stare the older man down, which must have been discomfiting because from what he could see, Harry would wager a guess that very few ever looked this man in the eye when they spoke to him. Based on that observation he thought the best way to deal with the other Master would be to put them on equal footing, which meant matching him stare for stare, glare for glare and word for word; not anything very difficult. Are you quite finished? he asked and before the older man could rave at him some more for being impertinent Harry continued, I should think so; I didnt come to make trouble and if youd bothered to listen to anything more substantial than rumors you would know it was not I who asked for changes in the game to be made, that particular honor goes to Lord Malfoy. I have asked for no special favors in regards to changing the games to accommodate me and mine, he raised his hand that held Severus and Lucius leashes slightly as he thought, Which is trueI never asked for a CHANGE, simply watching out for what is mine and then spoke again, I ask no favors from you either, I was simply following what I believed I was supposed to do in regards with the rules of the games that Caedmon said were applicable. Now, are you or are you not who Im supposed to leave them with for instructions? The older Master stared back as Harry for as long as he could; time seemed to stop around them, it was just the two of them waiting to see who would give first, who would lower his eyes. A voice broke through the older Masters concentration with the simple of turn of phrase, Time is a wasting; were going to be late. Crennworthy jerked around and found himself staring into the eyes of a wizened older wizard dressed in similar maroon robes like Caedmon which Harry took to mean that this man was also a judge. Harry had to hide a smirk and Lucius and Severus kept their heads low so no one could see their lips twitching in the slightest of real smiles as they watched the Master who had been trying to intimidate Harry get a dressing down in the form of a single long look like a chastened five year old.

Crennworthy looked sour but he nodded sharply in response to the look the older wizard gave him and turned around and said curtly, I will do my job; leave them, teyll get their instructions like all the rest. Harry nodded; it was all the concession hed been expecting anyhow, things couldnt always go his way. He unsnapped their leashes and rolled them up in his pouch and turned as if to leave but then stopped for a moment and ran a hand over both Severus and Lucius backs, Make me proud, Sebastian, Evander, he murmured for the other Masters benefits, knowing that the touch would be a bit more effective in telling the two older men what he meant. They murmured in near unison, But of course Master, We shant fail you. Harry nodded again and let Caedmon drag him off to another hall for drinks and the inevitable grilling he was about to be subjected to. As soon as he walked off, Crennworthy growled, Move it, and swept past them, a crook of his fingers as he passed the only sign that he meant for them to follow. Lucius and Severus trailed along slowly and found themselves in front of a tapestry that Crennworthy moved to show a second arch and entryway to the kitchens. In the arch was a raised cabinet with a lot of different cutlery inside and two rolls of parchment and a quill and ink set. Rules for da two of yah re like this; the cabinet is charmed to move and will follow you to whatever table you choose for your Master. Set da table properly and ya wont have trouble. Parchments fer figuring out da menu and then setting accordingly. Then you set one for the judge at the bottom of the parchment, their name will be on dair chair up der he jerked a thumb at the judges table and finished with, and das dat, before walking away. Severus and Lucius shrugged as they watched him walk off; truth be told they had thought hed have made that much more difficult, but then a glance upwards showed that the

elder judge whod reprimanded Master Crennworthy was still watching him with the eye of a hawk. Severus turned and snapped his fingers at the cabinet and turned and pointed towards a table near the front left corner of the room, paying heed to Judes advice, That alright Evander? Lucius looked and nodded, It will do; you sort while I do the menu or vice versa? Either oron second thought Ill sort, you can do the menu. Alright, as they spoke the two older men walked to their chosen table in the corner with the cabinet floating behind. Once there Lucius grabbed the parchments off the side and Severus opened the cabinet to see what looked like at least two full sets of cutlery, one in blue china the other in green and a third partial set with a red trim. There were four shelves to the cabinet and two drawers, he opened one and found a folded white linen tablecloth which when he pulled it out he noted was trimmed in a delicate lacework he hadnt seen since his mother had to sell the Prince family linen. Ouch, there was a pang of remembrance at the thought that he shook off as he unfolded the cloth with a flourish and laid it on the table. As Severus was sorting through the china and separating the different sets from the others, Lucius took a stand on the sideboard that stuck out on the side so he could at least guess at what might be on the menu from seeing what dinner service was available to them. He took a look at parchment which held a list of about twenty varied dishes, some of which he dismissed as impractical due to the season at first glance. Take for example the gooseberry dessert dish; it was the wrong season for those and though they could get magically grown ones, most people wouldnt due to the fact that they were far smaller and less appetizing. As he glanced back and forth between the service and the parchment Lucius noted that it was apparently going to be a

seven course meal. They truly went all out for these games, he noted as he absently mentioned that it would be seven courses to Severus so he could sort accordingly. Severus barely paused as he finished sorting through the dishes and silverware. He took the full matched set of blue trimmed ivory china and began to set the place for his Master, as he noted that there was also a full seven course set for the head table when they were supposed to set the place for the judge. He laid the ivory china charger with the scalloped edge down first, and then opened the other drawer to find several folded linen napkins and napkin rings. He pulled a twisted silver ring with a vinelike design on it to match the scalloped edge of the charger plate, and folded the napkin to look almost like a bird with spread wings before he laid it in the center of the charger. He had a feeling that the other dishes were not to be placed down, because part of the games was serving the Master. This meant that slaves would need to head to the kitchen to have the dishes filled before they returned to properly serve their Master, or Mistress he noted absently as he scanned the room out of habit. He noted that there were at least three Mistresses who had just dropped off their slaves before leaving for the gathering room, he supposed hed call it since he wasnt sure which room it was in this time. He set up the three forks, to the left of the charger; from the outside in, the fish fork, the dinner fork and the salad fork. As he set the knives and soup spoon up on the other side of the charger, dinner knife to fish knife and then soup spoon going from the inside out this time he thought it slightly ironic that all the silverware had a serpent design running along the handle. Serpent design for the Heir of Slytherin, how apropos he mused as he set up the wine, water, and sherry goblets just above the knives and spoon and finished off with the dessert fork, spoon, and bowl just above the charger. He stood back a moment and surveyed his handiwork; he was rather pleased that even after so many years he could still set a very nice table. He looked around and smiled a very small smile of triumph, no one else had a spread as nice as his own, and very few had even started. He turned back to Lucius who was busily scribbling with a quill on the parchment with the menu on it.

Lucius had had quite a time with the menu; having to sort through to figure out what went where in the order of the courses. There, he thought laying down his quill, I think Ive got it. The menu went as follows: Oysters Soup a la Reine Baked sole Beef Collops au Bordelaise Salad Peach crisp Coffee

Finished, he said when Severus stepped up behind him and peered over his shoulder, You? Likewise but for the head table, was the reply. Lets get that done, and then well wait I suppose, Lucius said as he rose from his spot and went to assist Severus with arranging up the judges setting, little aware that a pair of grey eyes so similar to his own were watching them for a moment before with a twirl, was gone. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~ I dont think my drabbles are so good, but if people would still like to give me line prompts or a few words, I think Id like to try my hand at oneshots or something. Oh, well, either way tell me what you think. But please, dont flame me.

References for the dinner and the table setting: http://www.ehow.com/how_7676892_set-victorian-table.html http://situseattle.wordpress.com/2008/02/29/7-coursevictorian-meal-anyone/

http://www.ehow.com/how_7921749_set-table-sevencoursemeal.html Link for a picture of sort of what the napkin fold looked like: http://www.napkinfolding.net/folds/trefoil/trefoil4.jpg

Back to Index

Chapter 17: Born to be a Master A/N: Sorry about the wait...again. It appears that I may only be able to update this story once or twice a month from now until an undetermined time in the future. With thanks and praise to my beta(and for this chapter coauthor as well) the remarkable Twisted Mind, who somehow found the time between midterms and cumulative exam reviews to beta this for me; thanks so much! Anyhow, on with the show! ________________________________________ Chapter Fifteen: DinnerWith a Side of Sabotage ________________________________________ They were quite pleased with their efforts; everything looked perfect. And from what Severus had seen of the menu he was sure that Lucius had figured it out rather easily. They stood quietly near the wall next to their perfectly set table and looked around them. There were approximately forty or so other slaves scrambling to set their tables. Severus and Lucius shared a small hidden smirk; the competition was abysmal for nowexcept for perhaps three specific slaves. There was a woman with long plaited brown hair and a light blue dress near the back. They assumed she was about their age, somewhere in her thirties, but they couldnt be sure. Her table was neat and almost completely set; they couldnt be certain because they were so far away. But even from this distance, they could see the easy way she moved and the

purposefulness of her placement of the dishes. She actually might know what she was doing. Best to keep an eye on her, was the silent consensus of the two former Slytherins. There was raven haired younger man, perhaps mid-twenties, who stood just as arrogantly as one of the Masters at a table near the middle of the floor. His table was well arranged and he too was scanning the room. His eyes - too far away to determine the color locked on the two of them as he took their measure. They stared back, Lucius coolly and impassively and Severus with a raised brow. He must have found something that he found to his liking because he unfolded a hand and shot them a brief salute before refolding his arms and dropping to a low bow as a Master passed by. When he stood back up, Lucius and Severus caught his eye again and nodded sharply in reply; they understood each other now. He was definitely one to watch for. The third was that young slave of Lucius ancestor, the young one with dirty blonde hair; he moved shakily and seemed extremely nervous as he was constantly checking over his shoulder. Looking out for his Master, likely as not, Severus thought, Poor sod; Malfoys are not forgiving Masters. Even though his hands shook and he looked very weary, Lucius and Severus could tell that he knew what he was doing. He was barely looking at the table and yet it seemed almost perfect from where they were standing. Then again, why was he competing? Wasnt Malfoy the one who put the prize up to begin with? Just what was going on here? But on a second look, the two men noticed that Malfoys slave was seated on the far end of the room, behind the Transfigured partition, so perhaps he wasnt participating in the games, merely observing? That was probably the case; the boy barely looked able to stay awake now; though how he was supposed to survive if he had to participate in the games was unfathomable. From what they could tell, there were a lot of Masters and Mistresses who didnt keep their slaves in good condition, games or not. Looking around the room, Lucius and Severus

both noted that there were many slaves still sporting halfhealed wounds from whatever form their last punishment took. There were also a good many who obviously didnt know what they were doing at all, and or others who just looked half-dead on their feet. There wasnt much competition in that category Lucius noted; he was confident enough in his looks that he felt sure he wouldnt have much of a problem with the show later. Severus, on the other hand, would have a few problems simply due to his lack of confidence in himself. Lucius winced as disjointed images from their mutual Hogwarts days came to mind. Considering some of the things that had been constantly said about Severus from the beginning, was there a wonder that he was self-conscious? Lucius was somewhat surprised at the thought; it was beyond anything hed ever thought before. It had never mattered what other people had gone through before, as he had never noticed or cared. Must be a side effect from spending too much time in the company of a specific Gryffindor, Lucius thought but without the scorn that might have first tinged those words had he ever been forced into the voluntary company of a Gryffindor. Because clearly, hed never known a Gryffindor quite like Harry. Lucius scanned the room once more and noticed something different. He nudged Severus and inclined his head towards the judges table. Severus gave him a questioning look before he scanned the head table once more. He had to look twice before he noticed what Lucius was referring to; as an aristocrat and a pureblood Lucius had learned from a young age how to tell rank based on subtle clues; colors of robes or trimmings or dcor, the placement of a pin or the way a person stood or walked. Severus had managed to pick up on most of those behaviors-Slytherin self-interest and all that. What Lucius had noticed was the way the judges tables were arranged; the eldest judge who was the one who had scolded Crennworthy. He sat in the middle presiding over the hall in a grand and grave manner, while the lesser judges were fanned out from either side, and due to the color of the fabric on the chairs, either all the judges were of the pureblooded nobility or were at the very least supposed to represent the noble class. And that, of course, meant a specific set of rules to follow; forms of address and things of the sort. Severus and Lucius had to be on their toes they had to find a way to alert

Harry; for although they were unsure; it seemed likely that the Masters would be judged on how well they followed tradition. Being as close as they were to the front, both former Slytherins could see the man fairly well, but they were surprised when the mans gaze fell on them and after looking them over, the older man gave them a small half-smile and the barest flicker of a wink. Both Severus and Lucius dropped into low bows while their minds attempted to process this new development. Could it be that they might have another judge on their side? And if they did, just what could that mean? +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ A short while later found the two older men kneeling next to their Master while the high judge made his opening speech. The judges name, they found, was Eamon Vernados which made Lucius smirk when the meaning of the mans name rose to mind; a wealthy protector with the courage of a bear. He thought it apropos; the Vernados were a prominent pureblooded family that chose not to get too involved in politics. In their time, this mans descendent was rather striking witch with whom Lucius often competed in the business world. Her name was Vian Vernados; full of life indeed, and she was one of the few people who could hold their own while doing business with Malfoys on a regular basis.

If he remembered his history correctly, Eamon Vernados was another like Caedmon Dumbledore who did not care for slavery and held other, similar beliefs. Then it was conceivably possible that they might have another ally on the judges table if Caedmon had said something to him about his suspicions. But if he had mentioned his suspicions, then there was a possibility that Eamon Vernados was no more on their side than Lawrence Malfoy was. Ah, why did things have to be so complicated? They almost snorted to themselves as the answer rose to mind: Things got complicated when we first joined a psychotic megalomaniac and began doing his bidding. Things got complicated when said maniac found out our disloyalty and decided to use some complex unknown spell-or some other

obscure magic- to send us back over a hundred years. Sent us into the past to be the slaves, no less! And even better, we were sent be the slaves of a man who had been our worst enemy, and is still HIS enemy. Things got complicated when we found that said enemy wasnt our enemy any longer and is now going above and beyond the call of duty to keep us safe and bring us home. Things got really complicated when that man started to become more our Master than the fiend who had originally Marked us and then sent us here Things got complicated when said Master started to become too deeply entrenched in our lives; when he began to know us better than we knew ourselves That was a stupid question; things were always complicated Eamon Vernados droned on and on about the history of the games and the great Masters and slaves who had won before and such. The two older men were only listening with half an ear; admittedly information was power, but this was just useless. Eventually the man finished with a clap of his hands and said, Now that all is said and done; let the games begin! There came a deafening cheer from the participating Masters, slaves and assorted spectators. Harry clapped politely as was correct and then took his own look around. People were certainly enthused about these games. When the cheering died down, Severus and Lucius noted that all slaves were bowing to their Master or Mistress and then walking quickly in their direction, from which they deduced that the slaves were headed towards the kitchen to begin serving their Master or Mistress for the first round of the games. The two of them stood slowly and bowed low to Harry; Lucius murmured as he bent down for Harry to be careful, that there were certain mannerisms he would have to adopt if one of the nobility spoke to him and added that they would mention more on the subject when they returned. Harry nodded and gave them a dismissive wave of his hand so they could leave.

They stood and backed away a few steps before turning smartly and passing through the kitchen doors. Inside the kitchen was disconcerting, to say the least. Perhaps the best way to describe the scene before them was organized chaos. Various slaves were rushing to and fro, fetching this or that. There was little noise; a small clink of glass or china, the odd shout of pain or quiet exhalation as someones foot was trod on, or elbow knocked. This strange state of affairs was so uncomfortable because despite the frantic scrambling to the sideboard of the large kitchen to obtain a serving of oysters there was no conversation. There were no mutters, or whispers; no hint of banter or camaraderie. There was only the intense purpose; the palpable compulsion to serve their Master. Nothing else existed; nothing else was real in this space. Severus and Lucius shared a glance as they began to make their way to the far side of the crowded kitchen to grab the first course and then took a second look around the kitchen. Ah; as expected there was a plainly dressed man standing near the back corner next to a hearth and a steaming pot. Occasionally the man reached out and stirred the pot, but something about his bearing suggested that he was there only for show- though few seemed to notice that fact. There was a woman with a similar bearing standing at another sideboard chopping something. Lucius and Severus had found the judges they had suspected were supposed to be in the kitchen, watching the slaves bearings and how they attempted to find and serve the first course. The odd part about it was that most of the slaves didnt notice either person. Notice-Me-Not charms? Or was something else at work? Lucius nudged Severus lightly and when he looked up with a question in his eyes, Lucius inclined his head towards a cabinet near the wall. Severus looked up and noticed that what Lucius was referring to was a liquor cabinet that most of the other slaves were eyeing questioningly. Perhaps they dont know what they are supposed to be doing? Severus thought rather snidely before he let the thought vanish; it was unimportant.

First course, Severus thought as he took the hint and headed for the cabinet to fetch the wine while Lucius grabbed the platter, first course is oysters, so he scanned the bottles available to him - rows and rows of them in a very tall cabinet and then his eyes lit upon the row of white wines, There we are, he thought triumphantly as he removed one of the dark green bottles. When he turned around, he found that Lucius had just stepped next to him with the first course on a silver serving platter: a few half shelled oysters, lemon wedges and a bowl of mignonette sauce. As they made their way to the exit, the two men were unaware of the picture of grace they portrayed as they easily managed to circumvent the teeming mass of slaves in the kitchen. Someone stuck their foot out hoping to make one of them trip, but they easily swung away from the offending appendage, and made their way from the kitchen back to the hall without further incident or any spillage. They were rather pleased with themselves; they hadnt been the first in the kitchens, but they were one of the first out - if not the first. They werent sure; the female slave in the blue dress, and the younger one with the insolent attitude were out the same time they were, whether ahead, behind or beside was debatable, as the door seemed to have been expanded for the purpose of the games. But Malfoys slave was nowhere to be found, which could be good or bad, because there was a possibility that he might have orders to make trouble. They were absolutely sure that theyd never seen the slave whod attempted to trip them the entire time theyd been in this century. Yet somehow, no one else was being so obviously sabotaged. Was that Malfoys doing or had Harrys-or rather Jeromes-reputation spread so quickly? The likelihood of that seemed high; gossip was a realms lifes blood. There were certain places or homes where at least

Severus was sure that the walls werent held up by magic, but by the wind caused by all the gossiping of the inhabitants. One of the few reasons he wasnt sociable; he couldnt stand the superficiality of most people well, that and the fact that in his experiences with attempting to socialize - usually on orders - hed often been the topic of conversation. Especially after the first war They dismissed their thoughts and made their way back to Harrys table. Severus popped the cork on the wine and poured Harry a glass of Chablis while Lucius laid the dish down in front of Harry, before resuming kneeling positions next to him. They had noticed before when Harry had spoken with Jonah a few days prior and had ordered brandy, but the two older men were still a bit surprised at how familiar Harry was with alcohol. Chablis was often considered too acidic for the young connoisseur to enjoy. Yet Harry picked up his glass and sipped lightly at it; a moment later and the corners of his mouth turned up just a fraction and he sighed the barest breath of satisfaction. There was another puzzle they had to add to the growing enigma that was Harry Potter; just how did a seventeen year old get such an appreciation for fine things particularly with the life hed had?! Were there any problems? he asked softly, his lips barely moving behind the shield of his glass. Nothing that need be duly noted, Severus said dryly, the corners of his mouth barely moving as he answered. Lucius snorted and sneered, his expression hidden by his hair, Unless you want to count the fact that over half our competition didnt notice the disguised judges in there watching them, and finding a good many lacking. The last was punctuated by a glance back at the kitchen door where several slaves were beginning to trickle out. Yes, you would consider that a problem. But one less problem is about being overheard-I cast something similar to a Muffliato charm; unless someone can read lips or is less than five feet away-they cant hear us, Harry said with a repressed

chuckle. He laid his glass down and picked up his first oyster. He squeezed a bit of lemon over it and picked up the smallest fork to gently loosen the oyster from its shell before raising it to his lips and let the oyster slide into his mouth. Watching Harrys tongue swipe the seam of his lips to catch a stray bit of juice had both older men squirming slightly; they knew precisely what that wicked tongue could do. If everything Harry did was going to remind them of exactly what he could make them feel, then they were in for a long night. Evander, Sebastian, Harry murmured quietly as he made a vague gesture to the plate of oysters, Sauce or lemon? Sauce, Lucius said and so Harry plucked another oyster and pried it from the shell before dipping it liberally in the sauce and offered it Lucius. Lucius glanced about and then leaned forward to bite the oyster and suck it into his mouth. When he pulled the oyster from the fork and sucked it into his mouth, his eyes dropped shut in appreciation; it had been quite some time since hed had well prepared oysters. The lingering briny taste was complimented by the sharp vinegar-based sauce. Lucius shot a surprised glance at Harrys face when he heard a sharp intake of breath before he had to look away. That raw intensity and hunger in Harrys gaze was more than he could handle right now. His body knew before his mind did, reacting to that hungry gaze, tightening and tingling in all the right places, as he chewed and swallowed nervously. He was sure that his face was as red as a tomato and that everyone was watching him. Harry pulled back and took a deep breath; for fucks sake the man was sexy and he wasnt even aware of how much he was pushing Harrys buttons. He turned to Severus with another oyster; he really hoped hed be able to control himself - if both of them looked that sexy while simply eating then hed be lost.

Both, Severus murmured, something inside of him sinking as he took in Harrys reaction to Lucius simply eating. He knew hed never be like that; he would never look that-that-that

sensual doing anything. And the thought that he wanted to for Harry - was what was almost as disheartening. When Harry offered him his oyster, doused liberally in lemon juice and sauce Severus leaned forward absently and tipped the shell back so the oyster slid into him mouth. As he chewed lightly and swallowed he noticed that there was a bit of sauce that had dropped onto Harrys fingers. He didnt even think about it; he was too far into his own self-demeaning thoughts to really pay attention to what he was doing. He suspected, with what little of his mind still worked, that it was another odd side effect of not being in the right time. Severus leaned forward again and caught Harrys wrist with one hand before he stuck out his tongue and lapped at the sauce left on his hand before he sucked one of Harrys long fingers into his mouth. Much like hed done a few days prior in the dining room of The Roost, though the fact that it was pure instinct today made the gesture much more sensual than it had been then; not that Severus was aware of it. A minute shudder ran through Harrys form and when he let out a tiny shaky breath that sounded suspiciously highpitched, Severus came back to himself and darted a glance up at Harrys face. His eyes were slightly glassy and there were two high spots of color across his cheekbones. Fuck, he hissed, his hot gaze darting back and forth between the two men next to him, the two of you are trying to kill me! This is the exact reason I dont eat oysters often, their fucking reputation! Both Slytherins smirked; Harry had always seemed so controlled - or at least, the Harry they had met during this time was so the fact that they could make him show his emotions so obviously was a a decidedly nice feeling. Severus was a bit amazed as he tried smirking around Harrys finger; hed never caused this sort of reaction in anyone before - other than Harry - and his reaction was like a balm to his abused self-esteem. Then his eyes widened as the implications of the oysters rose to mind. Now Severus pulled back, sporting his own high spots of color on his cheeks; oysters were often said to be a natural aphrodisiac. His gaze travelled down Harrys body, and

Severus noticed the rise to the front of Harrys robes that was the tell-tale sign of the apparent reputation of the oysters at work. His face flushed a darker red; he knew exactly how big that was - and just how good he tasted. Fuck their killing Harry - he was killing Severus by just being there. And it appeared that he wasnt the only one feeling the effects of the oysters; Lucius and he shared a long wide eyed glance around Harry and both flushed further at the wash of sensations that came over them at the mere memory of what Harry could make them feel. Lucius lowered his head and stared at his hands; he was a Malfoy, and he was almost thirty-nine years old - he should be able to control himself and these feelings that only Harry could arouse in him. Severus shook himself and thought, Blast it all; Im a Slytherin for fucks sake! Where is my bloody self-control? He couldnt understand where this lack of control came from. He and Lucius couldnt see that they were acting more like they would have if outside forces - namely Voldemort , their respective families, and in some cases (though they were unaware of them) manipulations by Albus Dumbledore hadnt shaped them. That being as far away as they were from the pressure and demands of their time left them without that constant rage and bitterness that seemed to flow through their veins. Things here were different; the pressures were still there in the back of their minds but it wasnt this clawing, wrenching monster that sank its claws into them and wouldnt let go.

The rest of the meal went somewhat more smoothly, mostly due to the fact that all three men had unwittingly and simultaneously agreed not to watch - well at least much - the others while they ate. Otherwise they would have a problem of a different sort altogether. And that would have been fine, if that was the end of their problems. The fish and soup courses went by with nary a hitch. Except - well, except that while they

were fetching the soup course, Severus narrowly missed being scalded by a tureen of hot soup. Hed taken only a few steps away from the sideboard, carrying the soup while Lucius fetched the sherry for the next course, when some slave tripped and their tureen went flying through the air, missing Severus by inches. The heavy silver tureen landed in front of him and splattered hot soup everywhere, splattering just over the tops of Severus boots and the hem of his trousers, thankfully missing everything vital. His mask stayed well in place; he didnt even flinch when it clattered to the floor before him. He simply scanned the room as Lucius stepped up next to him and the two scanned the room for the guilty party but commotion aside-there still there was no conversation in the kitchen. Severus handed the dish to Lucius, who took it from Severus one-handed while Severus grabbed a rag and mopped up the mess on his boots and trouser hems. He glared around as he straightened up, but conveniently, no one was looking at them. Though apparently his patented glare -the one he usually used on First Years - was still very effective; he could practically see several of the younger slaves wetting their pants as they cautiously backed away. Several others were actively cowering back, leaving them with an open arc of space to make their way out of the kitchen. Severus took the dish back from Lucius and they swept out of the kitchen. Harry still sometimes surprised them. When they returned with the soup - Soup a la Reine, a heavy sort of chicken soup - Harry flicked his wand from his sleeve and Acciod two of the other bowls from the incomplete sets that had yet to be put away, and made sure both of them had some of the soup as well. Lucius and Severus made protesting noises as they scanned the room, hoping that few were watching them. Its alright, Harry said as he leaned over and brushed a hand over each of their cheeks, most of the other Masters, Mistresses, and judges are well aware of my unorthodox treatment of my slaves. Ive got half of them convinced its merely a ploy to ensure your loyalty to me, while the other half is withholding judgment for now. Its a bit surprising actually that it went over so well, but with half of the other Masters

and Mistresses three sheets to the wind - or at least rapidly on their way, the idea went over fairly well. And when they sober up and remember what it was I said, most wont say anything due to the fact that theyve already agreed with me, rather vocally at that, and to take it back would be an embarrassment. As for the rest, well, I can handle them. Ive got it under control; you have my word on it. Look, at most Im getting a few odd looks from the older traditionalists, but the younger crowd cant tell whether they want to be me or do me. So far its been easy to keep them placated, but well see about that. Lucius did as he Harry suggested when he turned to pour a glass of sherry for Harry. He had a point; as he looked around he saw there was a pinch-faced older Master and Mistress at a far table having a whispered conversation with several other assorted slave owners. But there were several tables closer to them with a several young Mistresses and Masters (a few of whom Lucius was prepared to swear were the ones who had been eyeing Harry from the teashop that first day) most of whom were still eying Harry. Severus took note from his spot on the floor and asked wryly, Should we assume the fact that we are seated alone is due to the influence of the traditionalists, who didnt want the younger ones corrupted by your seditionist tendencies? Harry scoffed, Well, that and the fact that I know where Dumbass got his manipulative traits from. We went back to the bar area theyve set up and as we walked up, Caedmon throws his arm over my shoulders and then begins - more or less showing me off. My apparent wealth - to all intents and purposes I have two slaves, after all - my rigorous work ethic, the Potions Mastery Im attempting and all my positive character traits. Hes the one who laid more emphasis on my unconventional treatment of the two of you. I dont quite know what game hes playing, but when Malfoy - pardon me Evander- showed up near the end he looked fit to be tied. Somehow I think that Caedmon wants me as his poster boy for a new era of equality or some other such idea. He was spouting off all these characteristics about me that we admirable and were an example to be followed. The clich from the mouths of babes and all that jazz.

Gods, what is up with me and controlling Dumbledores? In the present or a hundred plus years in the past, theres still one manipulating me. But yes, that is the main reason. Truth be told we arent going to be around much longer than we have to be, so I doubt those plans will come to anything. So I just let him talk and agreed to nothing; too many fussy important types in there for me to insult all of them. That ended conversation for a while as they ate, all three sets of eyes constantly scanning the room, partly out of habit and partly due to curiosity. This was their first real chance to see how people interacted a hundred years behind their time; the other times had either been too short for viewing, or there were too many distractions, both for them and the subjects they were observing. The fish course was when they were sure that something was in the air. Theyd returned to kitchen to fetch the course and Lucius had sent Severus to pick up the platter, while he returned to the liquor cabinet. Baked sole, so therefore ah, Sauvignon Blanc, and a good year at that, he thought as bent forward to grab a bottle off of the back shelf; when suddenly, something whipped through the air just past his ear at the height his shoulder would have been at. His instincts were good; the movement of the air had been his signal. As the thing - a knife of some sort he assumed - flew past him he threw himself to the left, away from the knifes path. When no reaction was forthcoming, he looked up cautiously, moving slowly; trying to catch a glimpse of a face, a detail, something that would tell him just who threw the knife. The knife that was quivering from the force of the throw, embedded deeply in the wood of the cabinet. He caught a flash of white and a glimpse of dark hair through the staring mass of bodies, which was exceedingly unhelpful, seeing as half of the slaves were dark-haired and most of them - and everyone else - were wearing white. He stood gingerly, having knocked his hip on the corner of the cabinet, when Severus appeared next to him, his dark gaze scanning the crowd of slaves watching them. He sneered and sent half of them running. I take it that you are alright? he

asked quietly. I am unharmed, Lucius answered curtly as he turned back to collect the bottle from the cupboard, when his eyes lit upon the knife that nearly killed him. It was a heavy kitchen knife, heavy enough to cut sinew and tendons; which meant that this was a spur of the moment plan. And given how deeply the knife was embedded, hed hazard a guess that he was looking for someone who knew their knives as well as they knew their muscular capabilities. Brute force alone wouldnt have been enough, considering how straight and how cleanly that heavy, unbalanced knife had targeted him. Lucius took a deep breath, and took hold of the bottle before he turned back, to nod at Severus, giving his agreement that they could leave. As they left, Lucius murmured, From now on, how about we dont separate so we can act as eyes in the back of each others heads. Im so bloody tired of no one seeing anything! I agree; if things like this are going to happen regularly, then I would at minimum prefer to have someone actually see what happened. They returned to the hall to find Harry sitting rigidly in his chair, staring at them as they walked back. They set the table again in a way that was getting too damn familiar when Harry put a hand out and grabbed each of their arms before they sat again. Are you alright? I am fine, but Lucius is not, Severus said quietly, feeling no shame whatsoever for ratting on Lucius; hed seen the way Lucius was limping slightly and he was sure that Harry had seen it too. What happened? Harry asked quietly, his voice filled with quiet intensity.

Lucius sighed and tried to circumvent the question, Nothing happened, Master- Like Hell it didnt! Harry retorted quietly, I could feel your fear; something happened - something thats more likely than not, the cause of your limp right now. Tell me what happened. That last statement was clearly an order and both men felt their collars tighten in warning. Lucius explained quietly, reluctantly recounting just what had happened in the kitchen and he briefly admitted to the odd suspicions theyd had throughout the night. He then had the perverse pleasure of turning the tables on Severus and making him tell Harry about the first time someone tried to trip them and the subsequent attempted burning with hot soup. Nope, not guilty at all; if he was going to be thrown to the proverbial wolves then so was Severus. Harrys face grew hard and his lip twitched as he fought the urge to curse; he hadnt even thought about the other slaves retaliation to those they considered outsiders - outsiders who were treated so much better than they. Hed actually forgotten to even consider the other slaves a potential threat. Damn, what a way to keep your word Harry; you need to stop forgetting, they could really get hurt if you dont do what youre supposed to! He let Severus sit after he cast a small cleaning charm on his boots and trouser hems, but then pulled Lucius closer until he was practically straddling Harrys lap, which was a feat considering he was still standing. Harry pulled the hem of his shirt up and rolled the waistband of his trousers down a few inches. He forgot to be embarrassed when Harry lightly brushed the bruise with his fingertip and caused Lucius to suck in a sudden breath. That damn thing hurt; and it was only a bruise! Well, alright, perhaps a bit more than that, he thought again

when he glanced down at Harrys examination of his hip. He must have missed it earlier but the sharp corner of the wooden cabinet left a short ragged cut across the hollow of his hipbone and left a larger bruise of the surrounding area. Harry flicked his wand and made it look like he used his wand to heal his slaves hip. Master, you neednt- he tried to murmur to Harry; he could feel people watching and he was sure that this wasnt something that should have been done now. He didnt think Harry could afford any more questions about him flying around. Things were complicated enough as it is. He barely got those words out, when Harrys head shot up. He gave him a fierce look as he snapped, Dont you dare downplay this! Someone is definitely against us, and has now resorted to attempted murder and maiming of the two of you and Ill be damned if I let you sit there hurting when I could do something about it! Does this have anything to do with how you were treated? Is that why youre so intent on making sure neither of us is hurt? Lucius asked recklessly; he needed to understand. Harry was constantly reacting in ways that made him suspect as much - but that didnt mean he understood Harry or his motivations precisely. Harry pulled back and snapped, This isnt about me! My past is just that: past - I dont want to talk about it anymore than you want to talk about yours. Do yourself a favor - sit down and dont ask me again for a long time. If ever. Harry adjusted Lucius clothes to be as neat as before and then abruptly pushed Lucius to sit a bit harder than hed anticipated. He would have said something-something that probably would have gotten him in a lot of trouble but Severus caught his arm and inclined his head towards a Master in maroon robes walking briskly towards them with a young female slave in tow. Severus managed to note the darker purple trim and the faint image of a crest woven through the fabric.

Before the other Master was in hearing range, Severus hissed, Hes a Lord a Pureblood family by the name of Maitland. Be careful. Harry didnt act as if he heard but then Severus couldnt look anymore because he and Lucius had to bend their heads low in a show of subservience. The Master stopped by their table inclined his head to Harry. Harry stood and bowed - a short half bow from the waist. Probably a bit shallower than polite, but somehow that suggestion of a slight against him just seemed to please the older Master. Lord Maitland. Im deeply honored that you should grace me with your illustrious presence. How can I be of assistance? Harry asked; the flattering words leaving his lips with an ease that spoke of long practice, even as his eyes said nothing. The other Master smiled brightly even as his eyes widened in surprise at the use of his name and title, Oh no, the honor is mine to be indulged in such a manner by one with such ambition in their chosen profession, Master Phate. Harry smiled thinly; it wasnt a very pleasant smile, Then my reputation precedes me and you have me at a disadvantage sir. Truly, was there something you required from me or was this simple curiosity at never having seen ambition before that you had to come see me personally? Now it was Lord Maitlands turn to smile a tightly, Nothing of the sort You are not afraid; that is good. Youll need it. Harry was about to say something about the random observation that the other Master had made when the older man shook himself and said briskly, No matter - was there a problem here earlier? We at the high table can see quite a bit, and it seemed as if there was some sort of issue here. He leaned on the table with one hand, in some attempt to make the conversation more private without using a Silencing Charm of some sort. Harry sat back down with a flourish and sneered, No trouble

whatsoever unless the fact that Im being subject to sabotage left and right means anything to you? The tone and the audacity of Harry sitting before being given leave to do so by one of higher rank - even at his own table just made the other Master smile again. He straightened up, his fingers twitching at a fold of the cloth for a moment before he asked, Is that so? So there are no other problems that the judges need be aware of? I should think that the sabotage of my property and my chances at the games should be enough of a problem, Harry snorted as he slipped a mig from his pouch and lit it with a flick of his wand. He took a long drag and exhaled while he caught and held the other Masters gaze. Lord Maitland studied him for a moment and then dipped into the slightest of bows, and said, Then that is the problem that will have to be taken care of. Take care and good luck perhaps we will speak again at a later date. The other Master smiled again - wait; did he just glance at a spot on their table? Perhaps, Harry acknowledged and the man walked away leaving Harry deep in thought as he took another drag of his mig. He ate the fish course somewhat absently and then when Severus and Lucius rose to clear the table for the next course he said very softly, When you clear the table one of you needs to grab the slip of paper that Lord Maitland tucked into the fold of the tablecloth and obviously make sure that no one sees. Lucius and Severus were a bit wary; what exactly was Harry talking about? They were right here; shouldnt they have seen something like that if it was there? They began clearing the table and then, under the fold of the cloth, Lucius found the much folded and shrunken scrap of parchment that Harry had seen the other Master leave for him. The obvious doesnt always need to be pointed out Master, Lucius said as he retrieved the scrap, hiding it with his hand as

he moved to clear the table. As he walked by he dropped it in Harrys lap, now using his body as a shield so that as far as anyone else knew, nothing had occurred. Better have the obvious pointed out before its necessary than never having said it at all, Severus said in response. Harry chuckled. Severus didnt see how exactly that was funny until Harry murmured, If thats the case then your class would have been so much more successful. Severus bit back a sharp retort for two reasons; the collars retribution and the unvarnished truth that that was true; he had a tendency to hope that he might have students who both understood and saw the obvious in potions (and that said students werent in another House). He flushed but said nothing in the face of that truth as they went to retrieve the next course. The fourth course, Beef Collops au Bordelaise with claret, and the fifth course, an oil and vinegar salad with white wine, went by without incident. Now the mood was somewhat broken. Lucius and Severus very keenly felt that Harry was still irritated after theyd told him about the incidents in the kitchen with the other slaves; and then Lucius subsequent questions about Harrys past. It felt like a wall had been erected between themselves and Harry. Not the physical one their collars represented in this time, but more of a metaphorical one. Harry was less open, less willing to talk with them - less, less himself almost. He was brooding and smoking again, as they left to fetch the dessert course they noticed that Harry had resized the parchment and was reading it again well, they were assuming again because hed had the parchment on his lap for a while now. Peach crisp and champagne for the sixth course; both older men were getting rather nervous, the show was closer than ever. They really wished they could skip over that part of the

night. Harry seemed to pick up on their nervousness because when they returned to his side he ran a hand gently through Lucius hair and laid his hand on Severus head. They looked up at him and he smiled and said, Easy now; it wont be so bad. You cant guarantee that, Severus said softly, ducking his head in embarrassment; that comment was so needy sounding - he couldnt believe hed said it. I can, however, guarantee that I wont leave you two alone and that one of our judges will be Caedmon, another will be Eamon Vernados, and the other will either be Lord Maitland or someone of their mind on our side. And you can say that for sure how? Because, Lucius - that was the whole point of the message on that scrap of parchment. Caedmon mentioned to them about my migs and the fact that they sense Veritaserum; so they wrote their message in ink mixed with Veritaserum. It works the same way, you know; you have to write the truth when you write in ink mixed with Veritaserum. Thats how I can guarantee that there are at least five judges out of thirteen that are on our side. And because Jonah is on the committee that arranges the games and assigns the judges, hes going to guarantee that at least one of the judges who likes me better than Malfoy is going to be judging either of you at any point in time. Lucius and Severus had nothing really they could say to that. Severus thoughts were racing even as he refused a bit of the dessert that Harry offered. He was so lost in thought that he didnt realize that the reason he gave for abstaining from the dessert was the truth: an allergy to peaches. Allergies were like weaknesses to Slytherins; you didnt tell them to anyone in case they were ever used against you. There was a handy charm that you learned early to use to detect if there were any ingredients in a food that you were allergic to.

He was confused; if there were judges on their side, did that mean that they suspected that they werent what they seemed? Who were these judges on their side? Then simply; why were they helping - or at least planning on helping them? After the final course of strong coffee and liqueurs, Eamon Vernados stood and announced that all slaves were assigned a room that they were to go to for the show part of the games. After he sat there would be a slave walking around with the parchments to give them to the appropriate Master or Mistress. Masters were allowed to accompany their slaves but were not to interfere with their slave during judging. Eamon Vernados was about to dismiss them to retrieve the parchment which had their room assignment when he stopped and added that slaves with a talent of some sort might want to earn more points by showing off their particular talents. That was not part of what they told us to expect, Harry muttered as he stood waiting for the slave to bring the room assignment. Severus and Lucius were nervous again. Talents?! What sort of talents were they expecting? The slave with the stack of parchments eventually snaked his way over to their table. The slave carrying the parchments was Jude, Caedmons slave. He handed one parchment to Harry and said, Master Phate; my Master said to make sure you got yours personally and to tell you that you might find the parchment more interesting than the room assignment, before he walked away. Harry took the parchment with a nod of acknowledgement for the new message that Caedmon was passing along. He looked over the parchment and smirked; theyd be heading back to the dungeons, Slytherin home territory. He revealed Caedmons message and released a pent up breath. Were in luck, the room were assigned to is in the dungeons and Caedmon said that the talents can be of any nature; musical, artistic, whatever - obviously something non-magical

considering the reaction that we got from Caedmon and Jude at the shop Harry trailed off for a moment before he asked, So, since I know so little about you both in this sense, do either of you have something that you do well? Lucius said promptly, Piano. I play the piano; all Pureblood children learn some instrument or another. Its expected. Harry nodded; he should have expected something of the sort. He turned to look at Severus, a question in his eyes. Severus glanced at him for a moment before looking away and admitting grudgingly, I can play the violin. Then the question becomes: do you want to do a demonstration for the games or would you rather decline? Harry asked; he knew it would be a trial simply to let themselves be put on display (Severus and Lucius words, not his) so anything more might be pushing it. Severus sighed, We do what we must in order to win. Lucius nodded; there really wasnt much else to say. So be it then, Harry said as he reattached their leashes and they headed for the dungeons. The room they were assigned to turned out to be a suite of unused guest quarters in the dungeons. The sitting room was fairly plain; stone walls and floor with a dark green carpet, a few chairs and a settee before the fire and a table along the wall. Harry surveyed the room and then silently checked it for listening spells and anything else that might be used against them. He then Transfigured the table at the far end of the room into a baby grand piano. Will this do? he asked Lucius.

Lucius stepped forward and ran a hand along the grain of the wood before he sat and played a few scales. It was almost perfect; admittedly he was a bit jealous, as Transfiguration had never been his best subject. And he most certainly wasnt going to tell Harry that he was impressed, so he settled for, Adequate; a little hollow-sounding, but sufficient for whats necessary. Then using the parchments hed gotten from Lord Maitland and Jude, Harry Transfigured those into a glossy violin. He handed that to Severus and asked, What do you think? Severus spent a few minutes tuning the violin before he played a few notes. Passable, he said his voice soft. It had been so long, so very long since hed played for the pleasure that playing brought. He hadnt played since his father - no, no he wouldnt think about that, not now. To distract himself from thoughts of the past Severus picked up his bow and began to play. He had a few seconds of raw noise before he remembered exactly how to place his hands but after he made the adjustment, he began to play. The melody was strong and soaring, the notes powerful and seemed to fill the room. He played fervently, desperately - like he was afraid that this pleasure would be taken from him. After a minute or so of listening, Lucius laid his hands on the keys and matched Severus melody. The powerful notes filled the room and spilled out into the hall. The music they played seemed to rise and fill the night air. The notes held an edge of longing, of past pain and desperation and then rose into a crescendo before ending with a tone of possible hope on the horizon. As the last notes faded, the two men were still; for once in a long time they were almost peaceful. Harry was entranced when the two began to play. It was beautiful, made even more so because of the raw truth to the emotions and pain the notes expressed; emotions that he knew all too well. He was sure that the two Slytherins didnt comprehend they picture they made; Lucius bent over the piano, his fingers flying across the keys; Severus, his eyes closed in concentration with an expression as close to contentment as hed ever seen on his face. The flickering light

of the fire and the candles on the walls shone off of the polished wood and softened the older mens harsh features. The beauty of their music evoked a sort of aura around them. The light highlighted the colors of their shirts and their passion for the music they played showed a side of these two proud met that few had ever seen. Perhaps there was something to be said for being so far away from their time; their problems and their lives that made opening up feel more normal and less like a weakness that could be exploited at any time. It, and they, were beautiful; and as Harry glanced at the door, he saw that he wasnt the only one to think so. The doorway, and possibly the hall, was full of judges, Masters and Mistresses and other slaves staring at Severus and Lucius with awe and other mixed feelings. There were even a few people with silent tears dripping down their faces from the power the music held over them. But standing right in the front, was Lawrence Malfoy; and he stared at Severus and Lucius with such malevolence and hate that Harry actually took a step forward to draw his attention away from them. At his movement Malfoy turned and glared at him, his eyes made the message perfectly clear: this isnt over, before he turned and tugged sharply on his slaves leash and swept out of the crowded room. This was just the beginning, Harry was sure of it; but for now he had to go and make sure that Lucius and Severus werent trampled by the crowd that was beginning to stir, awakened from the musics snare. He just hoped that hed be able to anticipate and head off any new threats against them, but he wasnt sure. He wasnt sure at all.

A/N: Alright then so now were seriously getting into the games. Remember that the next part includes mental games, so if you have a riddle or a logic problem that would fix with the time period and the wizarding world, leave me the problem and if I can figure out the answer then itll get put in the next

chapter. Reviews please?!

Name Meanings: http://www.behindthename.com/nm/j_m.php Food: http://situseattle.wordpress.com/2008/02/29/7-coursevictorian-meal-anyone/ Back to Index

Chapter 18: Born to be a Master A/N: Would you look at that, one whole year since I first started posting this story... and a really long time since the last update. I'm really sorry, I had a minor surgery several months back, combine that with testing and finals and writer's block ... and then my computer gaining magic and vanishing the correct version of this chapter so I had to redo it... yeah, not fun. Also, I have rewritten the prologue and parts of Nicknames and Charms, the only one that really makes a difference in the story is the prologue. Now that I've figured out what direction I want this story to go in, I'm going to be attempting to rewrite things as I go. Whenever I make a change that actually changes the plot, I will let you all know. Before I begin, I have to apologize, this chapter is seriously cracked. Its the most cracked chapter in this story so far. Its a little sexy, a little stupid, a tad ridiculous, and a hell of a long time overdue, my apologies. If Shakespeare were still alive, hed die of embarrassment if he ever saw the misuse of his quote taken from, The Tragedy of Hamlet, Prince of Denmark (Act II, Scene ii) Because I dont speak Italian, I wont butcher the Italian language by typing it out, therefore Italian will read **like this** Beta-ed by the ever talented and honest, Twisted Mind.

----------------------------------Chapter Sixteen: Bloody Hell - Showtime Harry could barely believe his eyes as the two older men finished their first song; for the first time he saw matched expressions of something resembling happiness or at least contentment cross the strong features of the two former Slytherins. There was something beautiful about them in that moment; something he was sure he wasnt the only one seeing. Harry scanned the room as the various spectators and judges seemed to come out of the trance-like state the music had put them in. The slight but gradually increasing sound level caused Severus and Lucius open their eyes in shock. They hadnt realized that there were so many people watching them. Other than the flush that rose to their cheeks, the two Slytherins remained impassive. They heard a general consensus of encore so with a quick glance at Harry who merely shrugged and made a gesture with his hands that said if you want the two Slytherins let their flair for the dramatic take over. This time, Lucius laid his hands on the keys and began to play. After a few moments spent listening, Severus matched him. As somber at the first song had been, this one was faster, lighter; rippling and trilling throughout the room. Once more the music reached out and seemed to seep through the walls and fill the castle. Tears dried as the listeners fell under the musics thrall once more. Lucius and Severus even acted differently with this new song; as if a switch had been thrown and something within them responded. Severus kept his eyes open as the bow flew across the strings, catching and holding the gaze of all who would meet his eyes.

Even without the usual expression of hostility plastered across his face (and when he wasnt actively flaying someone alive with his tongue alone) Severus made an intense, imposing figure. Everything he did was intense, from his brewing to the vitriol that used to spill from his lips to the work he did playing two Masters against each other; Severus Snape was a man well-used to accusations of being too intense, and not in a good way. And though he didnt notice it, it was his intense stare that had many of the watching Masters and Mistresses looking away first. Slave or not, Severus Snape made a powerful impression on people. What Severus didnt realize was that after his gaze moved past each person just how many turned and stared raptly after him. The color and the fit of his shirt gave color to his pale complexion and emphasized the lean muscles of his trim form. Harry pondered briefly how a man as intelligent as Severus Snape could be so convinced that everyone in the world held the same damnable opinion of him that he was nothing more than a Greasy Git, a Death Eater Bastard, something to be spat on and walked over; unclean and untouchable. His musings were interrupted by a sudden crescendo, and he was drawn back to the present. Had he continued on that line of thought, it would have eventually dawned on him that he was exactly the same. Practically nonexistent childhoods and abuse verbal and otherwise and other similarities left them both with a strong outer shell but a scarred inside; concealing a distinct vulnerability when it came to the unfamiliar, such as opening up to people, making friends trusting people Had his thoughts actually led Harry down that path, he might have had a head start on understanding himself and his Slytherins better, but Harry was distracted and those thoughts went by the wayside. Lucius fingers flew across the keys as he played. He tossed his head back and let his eyes travel the room, a sly smile peeking out from under the partial cover of his hair. Slave or not, that sly, slightly heated gaze traversed the room and made many of the more timid of their audience blush and look away.

The blue of his shirt called attention to the blue flecks in his eyes, and complimented his pale skin and platinum hair perfectly. The flickering light shone off of his hair and the keys of the piano, causing many a person to be unable to focus on anything specific about him. The soft light and the colour of his shirt gave Lucius a softer look, a near glow to his features that was almost ethereal For the first time, Harry catches a glimpse of the charming, debonair young aristocrat that Lucius must have been before Voldemort sank his claws into him. He must have been quite the Don Juan, Harry thought as he watched yet another Mistress blush and look away after being the recipient of Lucius rakish smile. As Harry took in the appreciative looks and lustful stares of the crowd watching his slaves, he reluctantly acknowledged the pang of jealousy that bloomed deep within his chest. Nice going Harry; you dont even have a true claim to them and youre already jealous. You dont have the right to be jealous you dont have any right to them whatsoever except for the ones you hold in this time. I will not be jealous of mere looks, Harry thought firmly, Although, he added darkly as he eyed the spell-struck crowd, touching may get them hexed. Eventually the song ended and Harry soon had to lightly imply that the judges might wish to continue their rounds judging the other slaves unless of course, they were already done making their judgments? The implication slight as it was that they were neglecting their duty had a good many of the judges flushing with rage or embarrassment, he couldnt tell and leaving quickly. Perhaps it wasnt the wisest possible move but Harry was more concerned with making sure that both Lucius and Severus were both holding up alright.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That was exhausting, the two Slytherins thought as the door closed behind the last spectator; Lucius closed his eyes and slumped over the piano; Severus dropped his arms and backed up to lean heavily on the side of the piano. That bad, huh? Harry asked gently as he crossed the room toward his Slytherins. They must have been exhausted; they were men who were renowned for their self-control, and to show such profound emotion You have no idea, Master, Lucius murmured, the title rolling off of his lips without a thought. Please tell me were done here? Severus asked rhetorically; he knew they werent, but the words slipped out of his mouth, seemingly of their own volition. Harry shook his head in response anyway. He closed the gap between himself and Severus and lightly pulled the violin from his hands, levitating it to the nearby table. He cupped Severus face in his hands, letting his thumbs brush softly against his cheekbones, I thought you were wonderful, he murmured before he covered that soft mouth with his own. Harry kissed him softly, a tender gesture of comfort and support. Severus eyes fluttered shut and he unconsciously leaned forward into Harrys embrace. Harry pulled away a long time later and used one hand to brush a stay strand of hair behind Severus ear before with a last lingering caress he moved to offer the same comfort to Lucius. He stood behind Lucius and pulled him back to rest against his chest. Lucius let his head loll back against Harrys body; right now he really didnt care how needy the gesture looked. Harry felt so good, warm and solid and real

One of Harrys hands had been pressed to Lucius sternum to feel his heartbeat, rapid and strong and gradually slowing as he relaxed before his hand trailed upwards and tipped Lucius head up. You played very well, Harry said quietly, his chest rumbling as he spoke. Lucius eyes opened a crack when he felt Harry move behind him but then sighed in pleasure as Harry covered his lips with his own. They shared lazy, upsidedown kisses for a time before Harry pulled away with a last stoke of Lucius cheek. A few moments passed in silence before there was a sharp knock at the door - a preliminary warning before the door opened and their judges for the show part of the games walked in. Lucius and Severus slid fluidly to the floor and bowed low from the waist before sitting back on their heels and staring at the floor. Master Lupin, Lord Dumbledore, Lord Maitland, Lord Vernados, Harry greeted them each by name and a short nod of his head. The four judges returned his nods with wide smiles before Lord Maitland turned and with a flick of his wand Sleeve holster like mine, Harry noted absently and Silenced and Warded the room. -----------------Well done Master Phate, well done. You truly are full of surprises, Caedmon said effusively. Youre doing well, the performance earlier was masterful, Jonah added with a broad smile. Master Phate inclined his head in acknowledgement.

I admit to being more impressed than before, Lord Maitland stated, Im sure youll go far. Master Phate inclined his head once more. When there were no more words forthcoming he said mildly, I dont see how I could have given my slaves the talent that was necessary for them to do well, yet Im gratified that you enjoyed their performance. But was there anything else, or was that sort of warding required for you to purely pay me an undue compliment? Caedmon and Jonah had the decency to look sheepish, but Lord Maitland raised a brow and said, No, no theyre not required, but we thought you might want them in place in case there was anything you thought we might need to know. Lord Vernados said nothing; making it clear that he wasnt in charge of this meeting. What would I have to say that would require those types of wards? What sort of secrets do you expect me to have? Im not saying I have any, naturally, Im merely curious as to what you believe I might. I barely know any of you, and yet you seem to think that Id share something of that magnitude with you simply because you asked? Do you truly think so little of me? Master Phate challenged, meeting Lord Maitlands blue-eyed gaze head on. The air in the room seemed to grow thick with the tension in the room as the two men stood locked in silent a battle of wills. ------------------------------Lord Maitlands mouth twitched in irritation; he wasnt used to having his will challenged. Hed offered to help the younger man; why was Master Phate acting like a fool? He tried to enforce his will by staring the younger man down but it wasnt working. Those eyes were the color of emeralds, with the same

flat, cold shine. There was something malevolent lurking in their depths, like a caged animal, prowling and waiting for just the right moment to pounce. At the same time, there was something old about his gaze, something that implied that the bearer of that look had seen far too much of the world. Those eyes seemed to slice through to his very soul; those eyes judged him, and found him wanting. They were the eyes of an old man set on a young mans face, a face that seemed to bear that cold, bitter expression all too well. It took a while but gradually Lord Maitland began to notice the slow surge of rising power coming from the young Master opposite him. As thick as the tension was in the room, it didnt measure up to the other mans magic. The room temperature dropped several degrees and the very air seemed tight and oppressive. Though neither man moved, Lord Maitland was suddenly acutely aware of the younger Masters presence, how broad his shoulders were and the muscles that rippled through his form; how young he was and how much power was humming through his veins. The younger man was probably about the same height as he, but outmuscled and outweighed him by a good stone and a half, at least. Perhaps perhaps hed miscalculated. Perhaps hed underestimated his own will and power. For the first time in his life, Lord Maitland had found a Master who made him want to submit. As incongruous as it seemed, here he was, a Lord in his own right, a man of nearly forty years, a Master known for his indomitable will, yet this boy made him want to submit. In the face of that power and the gaze that seared through him, Lord Maitland wanted to give in. He felt like he was drowning in a sea of green, falling into the other man and losing himself. Abruptly, Lord Maitland broke eye contact. He knew hed lost once hed begun to fall in that cold green gaze. They both knew who the Master was now, and it most certainly wasnt him. If Master Phate didnt want to tell them, then he wouldnt; he couldnt be forced to bend.

Lets get on with the show, shall we? Lord Maitland asked, his shaky voice rendering any possible nonchalance he could have feigned impossible. But of course, how do you propose we do this? Master Phate asked, his voice calm and even; but Lord Maitland could almost swear he heard undertones of condemnation from the younger Master. Instead of making him angry had he heard it from another, from this man, it was almost like a physical blow. Lord Maitland felt like shrinking beneath the others gaze. The show your slaves put on earlier was quite sufficient; but I dare say we would all like a closer look at them. Will you grant us permission to look them over so we can make our judgments and then depart? Is that satisfactory? Caedmon broke in, bless the stupid man; trying valiantly to salvage the situation. Perhaps it was for the best; they had a job to do after all. And its not like judging the mans slaves is going to be a hardship, Lord Maitland thought after he glanced over at the two kneeling figures by the piano, they are very striking. Master Phate shrugged his shoulders, and said, That might be for the best Evander, rise up and come here. __________________________________ Lucius didnt dare look up as he stood and walked to Harrys side. Bloody Hell, it was showtime and he was somewhat nervous. He knew his own appeal and his own attractiveness well enough, but he wasnt quite sure what the judges expected of him and had very little idea of what he was supposed to do. Well, that wasnt quite true. There were a few things he could do, little actions and motions that worked on the few witches hed bothered to entice into his bed. The only difference would be that who he was showing off for were men and not women. He could do this.

He came to a stop before the two aforementioned judges and dropped gracefully to his knees before his Master once more, bowing his head both in subservience and to conceal his face again. Stand up, lets have a look at you, Lord Maitland said, his gaze turning dark with desire as he eyed the graceful blonde on the floor. Seemingly, now that he wasnt subject to that cold, penetrating gaze, he regained his usual privileged attitude. Lucius remained in position. I said stand up. Slave, do not make me repeat myself! Lord Maitland snarled as he reached out one hand to grab a handful of blonde hair and yank the insubordinate cur to its feet. He didnt even see the younger Master move the next thing he knew, his arm had been grabbed and twisted awkwardly behind his back. He does not obey because he is well trained and I will advise you to never again presume to touch what is mine. The younger mans voice was icy and his hold unbreakable. Lord Maitland was rapidly losing feeling in the hand that the younger man held in such a tight grasp. Inwardly, he was screaming at himself for taking liberties. The harsh reprimand coming from this man stilled the older mans struggles immediately; he could no more disregard to this man than he could escape his grasp. --------------------------------------Lucius and Severus both stiffened slightly; when Harry acted like this he seemed more like their previous Lord than ever. The edge of possible cruelty; the cold expression; the ruthless actions, and that sort of charismatic presence that originally drew them to kneel before the handsome man known once as Tom Riddle, now Lord Voldemort.

But Harry wasnt Voldemort they knew that. But in moments like these, the parallels between them seemed more pronounced. It was inevitable, however, that they were drawn once again to the present; but that thought, those damnable similarities, did not disappear, but only retreated to simmer in the recesses of their minds. --------------------------------Could we perhaps start again? I fear we have made a bad impression and as such, any further action we take may be misconstrued, a soft voice broke the tense and the oppressive atmosphere in the room. As one, the Masters in the room turned to look at the source of the voice. Lord Vernados stood calmly, hands clasped together under the sleeves of his robes as he locked eyes with Master Phate. The green-eyed man stared back at the older judge for a long moment before he nodded slowly and abruptly let go of Lord Maitland and took a half step back. Lord Vernados and Jonah each grabbed one of Lord Maitlands arms and dragged him to the side of the room. Caedmon followed and then must have cast a Silencing Charm as when the four of them began to argue furiously, punctuated by wild hand gestures, because they couldnt hear a word. Briefly the young Master wondered what they were talking about, but he wasnt sure he wanted to know well; at least not while Severus and Lucius were still there. He wasnt sure how whatever they were discussing was going to affect them. Sebastian, come here, he called softly as he kept his eyes locked on the gesticulating figures in the corner. The dark haired-slave stood and gracefully made his way to his

Masters side, where he sank back to his knees. If he was nervous, it didnt show. Harry reached out a hand and ran his fingers through Lucius hair; the man nearly purred and minutely pressed his head against his hand. With his other hand, Harry gently laid it on Severus shoulder and squeezed lightly. He offered both gestures of comfort almost unconsciously as he eyes the judges. Caedmon must have finally gotten tired of whatever Lord Maitland was saying, and barked something before he pulled a vial from the pocket of his robe and pressed it into the other mans hand. Lord Maitland replied, but after a rebuke of some nature from Lord Vernados, he subsided and resentfully downed the vial. The other three men continued to converse in a quieter manner as a strangely peaceful, almost dazed look stole across Lord Maitlands face. What on earth?! What did they just do to him? And whatever it was, why are all three of them in on it? Why do I think that, somehow, weve been dumped right in the middle of some power struggle between the four of them? That all of this the way they accept the two of you, and me and my eccentricities that its all part of some grand scheme between them? Harry asked, his gaze still locked on the strange quartet in the corner. Perhaps because thats exactly what it looks like?! Severus snorted, and then winced slightly as his collar tightened warningly. Because everything that could make things more complicated must happen simply because its occurring to us? Lucius said in kind. Nonetheless, whatever the reason, I assume well find out soon enough, Harry murmured as the four nodded and

ambled their way back to them. -----------------------------Our apologies sometimes Gregory here, Jonah clapped Lord Maitland on the shoulder, gets a bit excitable and needs something to calm his nerves. Lord Maitland or rather Gregory blinked and a slow smile spread across his face; he obviously wasnt taking offence at the words, or perhaps just wasnt able to recognize what he heard. Master Phate nodded slowly; if they werent admitting to anything; he most certainly wasnt going to comment. So long as it didnt have a direct negative impact on their situation, hed let them play their games while he played his, All is well I take no offence. After all, what was a power struggle between these men over a hundred and fifty years in his past, have to do with him? Lets try again, shall we? Would you be so kind as to give us leave to command what is yours provided we cross no boundaries? Lord Vernados asked mildly. Permission granted. Master Phate said after a short pause. He ran his hand over Lucius hair once more and then drew his other hand in slow caress from Severus shoulder up over his cheek before he withdrew and moved away from them. Lord Vernados said, Stand up then; lets have a look at you, and crooked his fingers at Lucius. Lucius stood gracefully but in standing, must have moved his hair or something so that they caught a glimpse of his face because then Lord Maitland said somewhat dreamily, Does he have something interesting to say? I do so like interesting things.

Harry tensed, but then forced himself to relax Lord Maitland was merely behaving idiotically due to whatever it was that hed ingested. But at least theyd been lucky and no one had made any reference to even the possibility that his blonde slave looked enough like Lord Malfoy to be related even though the three of them knew the truth. Jonah glared at Caedmon and muttered contemptuously, Thats the last time we let you brew the blasted calming potions, before subtly drawing his wand and casting something that, to Harrys ears sounded something like a mangled sobering spell and a weak Obliviate. It was very odd, but Harry assumed that whatever it was, it was something that had to do with clearing the presumably botched potion from Lord Maitlands veins and then erasing his memories of the last few minutes. Still the request stands; speak blonde one, Caedmon said genially as he ignored Jonahs glare. Severus smirked inwardly; apparently all Dumbledores were incapable of brewing potions correctly; hence why a Potions Master taught at Hogwarts, not a mere professor. Lucius eyes flicked up and caught Harrys from his new spot, leaning against the back wall behind the four judges. His Master shrugged and one corner of his mouth lifted in a half smile of encouragement. Lucius seemed to return his gaze to the trio of still coherent judges and fix them with a burning stare when in reality he was still boldly meeting Harrys eyes, and recited in a low, husky voice, What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculties! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an Angel! In apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragon of animals! And yet to me, what is this quintessence of dust? Man delights not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling you seem to say so.

Lord Maitland, sanity now returned to his gaze, smirked. The blonde was exquisitely crafted; a sinful temptation. Caedmon and Jonah, as used to strange things as they were with Master Phate and his two slaves, reacted more to that smoldering look than to the words themselves. Not that the words didnt have an effect, as the two shifted somewhat uncomfortably on their feet. Lord Vernados on the other hand was surprised, He knows Shakespeare? he asked incredulously ad he stared at Lucius. I was actually under the impression that that was Francis Bacon, but nonetheless, yes, he knows it. To say Lord Vernados was surprised would be an understatement. Handsome, in their prime, educated slaves who were versed in Muggle literature?! What was going on with this man? Caedmon had hinted that there was more to this man than what he appeared, and had said that he could help their cause; but Lord Vernados had been less than convinced. Now that he had actually met the man and his two slaves, he saw that apparently there was even more to them than what even Caedmon and Jonah had hinted at. Lord Vernados didnt see it, and Harry only briefly glimpsed it because he was behind and slightly to the side of the judges, but Caedmon reached out and lightly brushed a hand over Lord Vernados shoulder. When Caedmon did so, Master Phate caught the barest hint of some spell being cast. Something in Lord Vernados demeanor changed precisely what, he couldnt tell. But then the man shook himself and then abruptly changed the subject as if the former topic had never been an object of discussion. A pretty use of prose; shall we see how he looks? Strip, slave. Lucius eyes went wide and he glanced over the judges

collective heads and met Harrys eyes again. The younger man had a frown on his face but hed already given permission for them to give orders. Lucius saw he wasnt getting any help there so he resigned himself to getting on with it. Slowly, not looking at anyone in his embarrassment, he reached up and slid his blue shirt over his head, then let it flutter to the floor. He ran a hand through his hair, and pulled some of it forward again to keep his face obscured. He risked a glance up and then licked his lips nervously; the salacious looks on the judges faces was expected he was still a Malfoy, and Malfoys as a rule were handsome enough to turn every living head but it was the look on Harrys face; the eyes practically glowing with heat, that made Lucius shiver. He just knew that Harry was thinking about that night and now he was too his nerve was beginning to falter. He wasnt quite sure how to go about the rest of this He ran a finger over his damp bottom lip and then trailed that single finger down, slowly, over his throat, then down his chest and the muscles of his stomach to the button of his trousers. The faint trail of moisture was drawing every set of eyes to him. That was familiar a Malfoy as the center of attention and if he focussed on Harry, he could pretend that the other men didnt exist and then this wouldnt be so debasing stripping like some sort of common whore for strangers With a slow, deliberate roll of his hips, Lucius undid the button of his trousers and let them gradually fall to the floor. With a bit of maneuvering, Lucius managed a halfway-graceful look as he stepped out of his trousers and toed out of his boots and stood, nude and exposed, to the cooler air of the room and the leers of the judges. But when he risked another glance up, Lucius caught Harrys gaze and shivered anew at the heat in that now-darkened emerald gaze. His half-hard cock twitched and lengthened under his Masters scrutiny. One of Harrys hands was balled up at his side to keep from

reaching out; though whether hed be reaching for Lucius to drag his body to him, or reach collectively for the judges to throw them out was anyones guess. Whatever Jonah cast on Lord Maitland worked like a charm; the Master was definitely back. The man practically prowled forward and circled Lucius like a predator eyeing the miles of pale skin and firm muscle. Lucius shot him a sideways glance; he was just making sure he knew where the man was, but the judge must have read something else in his obscured gaze because he practically growled, Hes a fine one, a very fine one; just whats your price to borrow him for a time? There is no price. I do not lend my slaves and toys out, Master Phate said quietly, his green eyes cold and flat. Everythings got a price; whats his? Lord Maitland demanded haughtily again, unaware of the effect of his arrogance on the other Master again. Now thoroughly irritated, Harry thought, Really, will he never learn? How many warnings do I have to give him before he gets it through his dense skull? I will not repeat myself again; I do not lend my slaves and toys; not to you; not to anyone. Not for any price, the faint thrumming of power and steel in the younger mans voice made Lord Maitland turn and look back at him. The younger man had moved and now stood slightly to the side of them within arms length, Lord Maitland noted nervously. He gulped; that dead look was back in his eyes. That cold, glittering, unblinking stare. Dignity be damned; that look was scarier than the Hounds of Hell itself! Lord Maitland backed down, hands spread slightly to his sides as he backed away a few steps. No cock ring; did you forget today or something Master Phate? Caedmon broke in; his effusive tone breaking the

ominous silence. Master Phates mood shifted so quickly, that Lord Maitlands head was practically spinning. Master Phate smirked and raised a single dark brow, I didnt forget; neither of them are wearing their rings right now as a reward. I was in a generous mood yesterday and so I let them choose their privilege. The brows of all the judges rose at that as they looked between the powerful young Master and his two slaves; the stunning blonde Adonis standing before them and the intense, rather striking figure still kneeling on the ground, practically vibrating with leashed energy and darkness. Jonah opened his mouth and asked a stupid question, Both of them? The green eyed mans smirk intensified and he said halfmockingly, Yes, both of them At the same time it was delightful. For a man so much more experienced than me, you're terribly unimaginative. Harry almost burst out laughing; it took all his control to keep his face the same as he watched all four judges and Lucius and Severus blush like First Years. He felt pretty good; it wasnt often when he could make people more than three times his age blush like schoolchildren Lucius and Severus aside, of course. To them he did it on purpose; a blush on either of their faces was rather fetching. The judges turned away and made an appearance of looking the blonde slave over again before they took a collective step back. He can redress now, if you so desire it, Lord Vernados said to Master Phate. While the other judges observations ran a more carnal perusal, Lord Vernados evaluation was a bit more clinical. He eyed the smooth lines of muscle of the blonde slaves body; the thick well-kept hair; what little he could see of an almost aristocratic profile and blue-gray eyes, and the slaves other appealing attributes.

Harry nodded and Lucius bowed as deeply as he could with as much grace as possible a very impressive trick considering he was still naked and exposed to the others eyes. He redressed quickly and then resumed his spot on the floor; his cheeks still blooming with color. Now to my personal favorite, Jonah said with relish as he eyed the dark-haired slave kneeling on the floor, what did you call him, Master Phate? His name is Sebastian. Sebastian, come here, Jonah said with a crook of a thick finger. The dark slave rose gracefully to his feet and casually crossed the room before coming to a stop just in front of Jonah; his head bowed, but his back straight. Your favorite? Lord Vernados asked slightly startled by that tidbit of information; Jonah was normally rather apathetic about the games; hed never admitted to having a favorite of either sex. Why precisely, might I ask? I dont know what it is about him; but theres something that I rather like. Master Phate if I may? Jonah asked, one hand raised, I should like to lift his head to see his face better, Im sure Lord Vernados might like to too. Very well, as you like. Jonah lifted the slaves head and smiled. Lord Vernados saw a set of strong features; the slave would never be considered handsome his nose was a bit large for that but there was something about his features that was inexplicably appealing. His skin was slightly sallow; his black hair was thick and shiny, with strong cheekbones and a thin mouth. A long, elegant neck

and a slender toned form completed the man. His eyes were rather noteworthy; black as the new moon, and absolutely no expression. Other slaves squirmed or lowered their eyes or flicked their gaze back and forth between the people in the room. Not this one; this one stared past them at a blank wall and showed no emotion and his body no tension whatsoever. His expression, or lack thereof, is interesting. Hes got wonderful control, Lord Vernados admitted after a few more moments of consideration. Only deep within the recesses of his own mind, would Lord Vernados admit to the twinge of envy he felt for this powerful young Master and his arresting slaves and that niggling thought he almost had no, it was gone again. He felt he should remember what it was that he thought about said Master and his slaves, but it kept slipping away from him. It was all very strange. Lord Vernados shook himself out of it when Jonah spoke again, Master Phate, didnt you mention this one being special in some way? I believe I may have mentioned that he has magnificent voice, if that is what you meant. His reply was half-statement, halfquestion. It very well might be Ive never heard him say a word. Sebastian, speak for me, Jonah said almost absently as he continued to rake his eyes over the slaves face and form. A strange expression came over his face and then those black eyes flickered to life and focussed on Jonahs face. It was all the older man could do to stifle a gasp; the intensity and raw emotions flashing through that dark gaze were enthralling. He could almost get lost in that obsidian gaze. The slave stood tall and circled him predatorily. If he was a lesser man, Jonah

might almost admit that a mere slave made him nervous. The slave pulled his head back and began to speak; a voice rich and dark, full of power and heat. The slaves voice was thick and as heady as brandy and just as intoxicating. Jonah couldnt understand the words but it didnt matter, all he could hear were the dulcet tones of the slaves voice rolling over his skin. **What should I say? You really expect me to just have something planned out just for you? What should I tell you; shall I tell you how much I loathe your descendant? Shall I tell you that in five generations your family name will be in ruins because of your own is a werewolf with no control? Shall I tell you that I loathe your descendent in my time because of his passivity and his friends? What shall I tell you that would make it worth speaking for you?"** Severus knew he was taking a chance here; using this unexpected time in the past to berate the ancestor for the mistakes of his future descendent. But the pent up vitriol that hed rarely expressed to the man in question seemed to spill out of him and onto Master Lupin in a torrent. Perhaps it was for the best; hatred was a sort of passion and it only added to his voice and the smooth delivery and cadence of the words that he hadnt been able to say in English. He'd first circled Jonah slowly, and by sheer will alone kept his voice low and neutral, rather than the usual venomous tone that he wanted to use on the stupid man. For effect, he raked his eyes up and down the other Masters form not that that was too much of a hardship, the man was fairly well built and half-way pleasing to look at. Severus couldn't understand the look on the judges face he saw lust, cunning, and something akin to fear. That last one he could work with; he was used to being some dark, frightening thing; "the great bat, greasy git, a Death Eater bastard and so on. That he understood. He didnt quite understand the lust bit; Harrys feelings aside Harry had some sort of fixation with him, nothing more. Hed gotten as much reaction as he was liable to get from that

judge, so he moved on to circle Lord Maitland. **What shall I say? Shall I tell you that all of you are imbecilic and ridiculous and that I would much rather flay you alive for taking liberties with me than stand here and force myself to speak almost pleasantly? Theres a thousand things Id much rather say, but I think Ill hold off on that before I do something that Ill regret.** he circled the arrogant lord deliberately; his steps graceful, and calculated. Even collared as he was, he was certainly a formidable figure. As he moved on to circle Caedmon, Severus drew himself up to his full height and towered over the other man as he spoke once more, **Look you; in just a few decades, your family name will be in shambles when your daughter runs mad and then your youngest son will become the worlds darling for a time, before descending to his own depths of madness. Hell become even more power-hungry than you. Hell learn from you, you must realize that; hell grow up and see how youre always seeking power and how youre always manipulating people and hell decide that he can too. Do you even know just what hell end up doing?! He'll become even more manipulative than you, turning children into his own personal pawns for greatness. ** Severus broke off before he said more and then turned and faced Lord Vernados, and spoke again, **And then theres you, whats your place in all of this? Are you playing them off against each other? no, you cant be. The three of you are playing the poor stupid man for a fool but they are playing you. And of that duo, the puppeteer plays him like a marionette. Youre all fools and idiots playing some sort of power-mad game; whats the prize, winning? Making a point or some idealistic stand against the way the world works? How sweet, and utterly useless.** Severus backed up a couple steps and finished with a flourish. For a long moment, the judges said nothing, and the tension in the room shot up several degrees. Just as Harry was about to step in to intervene just what he was going to say, he didnt know, but he had to do something when Jonah spoke up, his voice raspy, Id like another look at

him - strip. Severus stripped himself quickly and efficiently; he just wanted this whole affair over with. All too soon, he stood naked before the judges, his eyes fixed once more on the back wall. Or they were until Harry stepped into his line of sight and smiled gently in encouragement. Severus focussed on Harrys face to avoid the stares and ignore the judges perusal of his body. The judges saw miles of firm pale flesh, over a slender, lightly toned form. A relaxed body with a controlled expression; an all over, a well-formed male, with several scars trailing over his back, and a few assorted others over that lean form. None of the judges could really be considered in their right mind half their thoughts were lustful, and the other half distracted but the only thing that did make sense at the moment was getting away from the two striking slaves before they did something theyd regret. No telling how Master Phate would react to yet another incident of one of them touching what was his. He may redress again, Jonah managed to grate out; he would be a liar if he claimed he wasnt affected by the view the two slaves had provided and the things theyd said. The dark slave wasted no time in getting back into his clothes and then back into position next to the blonde, while the judges turned around and faced Master Phate. The younger man was leaning, one foot propped up on the wall and on his hands. He smirked at the looks on the judges faces ad waited for one of them to speak. This is that thats required. You will return to Hogwarts in the morning at nine and the games will continue. Congratulations, you passed the first round of the Hogsmeade Slave Games! You will receive an actual score in the morning. Good night, Master Phate, and good luck, Lord Vernados said, his own voice cracking slightly as he showed that he too wasnt

unaffected by the younger mans slaves. The judges swept out the room without another glance; they couldnt afford to stay unless they wanted to embarrass themselves in front of the other Masters they had to judge. When they left, Harry pushed off the wall and quickly crossed the room to their side. As he crossed to their side of the room, Harry made a short upward gesture with his hand. Both men rose to their feet and then found themselves wrapped in a strong embrace, Thank Merlin; it over and you both passed, Harry murmured and pulled them closer to him. The two older men hesitated for a moment, but then gave in to the temptation that was Harry Potter and pressed closer to him, burying their heads against the crook of his neck, soaking in the comfort and tenderness that was offered to them. -------------------------------------------------A stone is the British weight equivalent of fourteen pounds. Shakespeare isnt always believed to be the author of his own work; there are factions of people who actually believe the Bards work was written by Sir Francis Bacon.

Back to Index

Chapter 19: Born to be a Master Chapter Seventeen: Riddle Me This So yeah, I know, excuse time school finishing, writers block, illnesses the whole deal. Dont shoot me! Anyway, this is shorter than my usual chapters, Ill see what I can do to get another written soon. With thanks to the very patient and understanding Twisted

Mind; I couldnt do this without you! A/N: With thanks to Kat and Aisling (who got hers from Lewis Carroll) for their suggestions for two of the riddles (and Kat again for ones answer) as well as credit to Mother Goose and Emily Dickinson for two of the ones they wrote which I am using. The others were taken from various Internet sources. Kudos to anyone who does get the Doctor Livingston reference!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The rest of the night passed peacefully. After the show the three men made their way back to The Roost and passed a blissfully uneventful night. The next morning, the trio presented themselves at the doors of Hogwarts and were led into a large antechamber that they were positive didnt exist in their time. It must have been a magical expansion created just for the games. Harry had settled in for a long wait in a high wing-backed chair against the wall, with Severus and Lucius kneeling beside him. But word must have spread quickly of his arrival, for within minutes, an older woman dressed in gray robes with maroon trim approached the young Master, a long scroll in hand. Master Phate, I presume? she asked distractedly; shed heard stories about this man, a man who owned two slaves and had faced down Lord Malfoy himself and hed only been in the village for a week! At this rate, I ought to be Doctor Livingston, Harry thought peevishly, but he answered politely enough, Yes, that would be me. I am to inform you that all Masters are to proceed to the

staging area, and that your slaves will be readied and escorted to their places when the games begin, she said, marking something on her scroll, while attempting to sneak glances at the young Master. Harry smiled when he noted her scrutiny I really out to patent this expression, a wide smile that didnt quite reach his eyes, all charm and no substance. The older witch flushed in embarrassment at being caught and reddened further at being subject to that bright, charming smile. She practically tittered as she scurried out of the younger Masters space. The smile dropped almost immediately from Harrys face and with a sigh he pushed his glasses further up his nose and stood. He leaned down and unhooked their leashes and asked, Alright? The two older men nodded slowly; their minds were far away, already focussed on the next round of the games." Severus concentration was broken when Harrys lips dropped abruptly to cover his. Albeit surprised, he thought he responded well enough, kissing Harry back with an enthusiasm that he hadnt realized he possessed, drinking in Harrys flavour like wine, heady and addictive. He made a soft, indistinct sound when Harry lifted his head and pulled away, gently brushing Severus' cheek with his fingertips. Lucius was so lost inside his preparations for the games that he was completely unaware of his surroundings until Harry kiss took him by surprise. His lips parted by instinct and Harry took full advantage of that fact, kissing him deeply and fully. The blonde shuddered when Harry pulled away with a last nip of Lucius lip as he dragged his hand out of Lucius hair Harry hadnt even realized that hed wound his fingers through the fine white-blonde strands. Good luck, pets, Harry murmured as he straightened and headed through the double doors.

----------------------------------------------------Harry walked out of the double door only to trip over yet another maroon-trimmed assistant. This one was a somewhat younger woman than the first who upon seeing him tittered and said, Oh you must be Master Phate! The rumors about this young Master had already run wild; how hed taken on twenty wizards in a duel and came away with just a scratch; how hed gotten three patents before hed earned his Mastery in Potions the list went on. Which were lies and which were truth was undecipherable. The woman was more concerned with the fact that the rumors hadnt lied about his looks; the younger man was so handsome! She tittered again when she realized shed been caught staring but couldnt look away. Harry forced himself to nod politely; he couldnt stand tittering probably the second underlying reason why Cho hadnt worked out. The woman didnt seem to notice his cool greeting and nattered on; Im to show you to your box, if you would follow me please? and then she sashayed down the hall in a manner that would have made a Knockturn whore blush. Harry rolled his eyes but followed dutifully along. She led him through a door which led to a corridor that split in two directions, though from the curvature of the walls Harry was pretty sure that the hall looped around in a circle, almost like the bleachers of the Quidditch pitch. The woman walked down one of the curtain-lined corridors and pulled one open, Your box, sir. Harry walked past the woman and glanced at his surroundings. It looked like a theatre box, grey stone with a columned railing surrounding it, only about a half story above the open floor where he assumed the slaves were going to assemble. The box held two black wing-backed chairs, a small rounded table and little else. From where he was, Harry could see many other balconies like his own overlooking the sandy-floored arena. Thank you, itll do, Harry said as he dropped into one of the chairs with a flourish. Will I be sharing with anyone else or is

the other chair in case I had a companion? You wont need to share, and all the boxes have extra chairs in case any of the Masters brought their spouse or eldest child. Having taken care of all the facts, the woman looked almost perplexed at her next move, but she smiled again and simpered, Is there anything I can get for you, or perhaps someone? Coffee, and I prefer my own company, thank you. He could hear the huff exasperatedly but before she left. He felt a twinge of guilt about how he treated her, but this was just too much even in another time, hed gotten a new reputation, and surprise, it was as a hero standing up to someone no one else would. Typical Gryffindor, Harry thought with a roll of his eyes before he chuckled abruptly, Im even starting to think like Severus. It was too early in the day for him to be subjected to such blatantly insipid displays of attention-seeking. But that didnt mean he had to be rude, so hed best attempt to make amends when the woman came back. He wondered if hed get it, but the woman still brought his coffee and turned to leave without another word. She stopped when he grabbed her sleeve. Thank you, the young Master said, green eyes kind behind those thin spectacles. She blushed and mumbled something before scurrying away again. Harry stared after her for a while, lost in thought, before he sat back with his coffee and tried to relax. As soon as the woman left, he remembered todays events and promptly had an attack of nerves he hadnt known hed possessed. Get a grip, Potter, he thought to himself, theyre Slytherins, mind games are what they do. Riddles and logic puzzles aren't that far off the mark. Theyll do brilliantly, and you know it. Now stop thinking about it. For once, his mind quieted, and Harry was able to get through the waiting period before the games without further brooding. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A short time later, after the other boxes had filled up, the double doors at one end of the arena opened and the body of slaves moved out from the antechamber. They walked in formation six abreast, eight lines deep to the center of the floor and halted. A man in maroon robes led them to their place before continuing to the center of the ring. He waved his wand and cast "Sonorus" to amplify his words, saying clearly and piercingly, Welcome, Masters and Mistresses, Lords and Ladies! I would like to officially welcome you to the second day of the Hogsmeade Slave Games! The judge waited for the applause to die down. The first round of the Games was completed with great success last night but now we approach the real competition. We have forty-eight slaves participating in this years games, and from here onward, there will be a culling of the six lowestscoring slaves. They will not proceed to the next round of the games. All slaves will stand before their Master or Mistresses box and will be asked the same five riddles. Slaves who can answer all five correctly will proceed to the next round. One point will be awarded per correct answer. Rounds will continue until only one slave remains - one who has given all correct answers. This slave must then answer the final riddle to be declared the winner. Slaves, return to your Owners! The slaves broke rank and made their way to the boxes of their respective owners. The two slaves known as Sebastian and Evander slowly made their way to stand before their Master. He hadnt been easy to spot; there were rows of Masters and Mistresses interspersed with the observers. They finally found him and the knots of tension that gnawed at them began to relax at the sight of their Master. They knelt before him, arising only when their Master snapped his fingers. They turned and waited on their knees for the riddles to begin. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Several judges made their way through the line of slaves, asking the same riddles and waiting for their reply. Some of

the slaves stuttered and made themselves look stupid; others stared blankly, unable to answer. Well, admittedly one had an excuse didnt speak English, but still it made their job rather simple. Significantly less than half of the slaves interviewed couldnt get all five answers; some had two or three, some even had four correct and couldnt get the last one to compete for more points from this round. At least the next ones should prove interesting, a pair of judges thought as they glanced over at the next box. Master Phates box and his two slaves the rumors were almost unbelievable but the judges men thought theyd soon find out. The pair went to see if the two slaves could compete at the higher level. The two judges bowed politely to Master Phate, and then set up a privacy barrier between the two slaves so that neither could hear the other before beginning. Aaron was a young judge, barely more than twenty-five while his partner was a man in his early forties by the name of Guy. They both began with a simple riddle:

My life can be measured in hours; I serve by being devoured. Thin, I am quick; fat, I am slow. Wind is my foe. What am I?

The two slaves spent less than a minute thinking before speaking in near-unison as they answered correctly, A candle. Aaron nodded, Guy blinked, and each marked something on the list of parchment they carried before continuing with the second riddle.

 Weight in my belly, Trees on my back, Nails in my ribs, Feet do I lack. What am I?

A minute passed while each slave thought; this time, the judges would almost swear that there was the slightest hesitation in the slaves words as they answered, A ship Once again they were correct, and the judges allowed themselves small smiles as they marked their parchments and continued with the third and fourth riddles in rapid succession.

All about, but cannot be seen, Can be captured, cannot be held, No throat, but can be heard. What is it?

Wind.

Until I am measured, I am not known. Yet how you miss me, When I have flown! What am I?

Time. Both Guy and Aaron smiled slightly; now came the hardest riddle. If they thought about it, theyd have realized that the next riddle was unfair to the slaves dug up from one of the ancient Pureblood vaults as an inscription that used to be

carved upon Gringotts vault doors and adapted for the games use.

I drive men mad For love of me, Easily beaten, Never free.

Aaron was surprised; the blonde answered immediately and correctly as he said, Gold. And he might have imagined it, but he could have sworn hed seen a flash of something in the slaves silver eyes triumph? Pride? It was there and gone so quickly Aaron was sure hed imagined it. Aaron stepped back, bowed to the young Master before tuning slightly to face Guy and Master Phates dark-haired slave. Guy was frowning but he too stepped back and bowed shallowly to Master Phate. Aaron smiled brightly; had Guy not bowed that would have meant that the dark-haired slave had failed. But he hadn't, and therefore both of Master Phates slaves were to continue to the next round. Aaron clapped his hands together slowly; the slaves had done it, theyd answered all five questions correctly and fairly quickly at that. The few others who had managed the same feat had taken forever to figure out the answers. Merry met and merry well done, may your luck continue to hold true, Guy intoned, his voice low and heavy, as if it were forced out from between stones rather than teeth, as he made the ritual congratulations to Master Phate. Master Phate replied levelly in the traditional way, Merry met and merry meet again, for my luck is true. Guy barely sketched a bow to the younger Master before turning on his heel and stalking off to test the next hapless slave.

Aaron looked after his partner and frowned but he turned to Master Phate and his expression brightened, Well done, he said, Weve a few more to finish up with and when I walk back this way, Ill signal for them to follow. Is that alright with you, Master Phate? He asked, looking up at the young Master who was currently smoking an odd smelling thing that was less than half the size of a cigar. The green-eyed man nodded and waved a lazy hand as he removed the thing from his mouth and began to blow smoke rings towards the ceiling. Aaron dipped into a shallow bow and walked down to the next few slaves he was supposed to judge. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~ A short while later, the young judge walked rapidly back towards the center of the arena. As he passed each slave who could continue to the next round, he snapped his fingers for them to fall in behind him. Severus and Lucius fell in behind and were led to the center of the arena. There were only eight of them who had managed to continue to the next round. It made sense; sex slaves werent sought-after for their brains after all. The young male slave and the female whom they had noticed the previous night had made it through the two noted. It looked like they might have some competition after all. Lucius was feeling pretty good all things considered; riddles and logic puzzles were something that Slytherins shared a common interest in. The last riddle was an oddity, but hed known it easily. It was an old Pureblood riddle, one that used to be inscribed on all Gringotts vaults. Most old Pureblood children had learned it it was tradition, though an antiquated one. Severus was apprehensive, he finally decided was the word.

The first few riddles hadnt been difficult, save for that last one. Hed read some reference to that riddle once before as it was a fairly common Pureblood riddle to learn. He could only hope there werent more Pureblood-specific questions in the second round. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The same judge who had introduced this round of the games had risen and announced that in consideration of the rule changes the next round would be completed in teams of two. Each team would be asked a question and either slave could answer the question for the points for both of the Masters or Mistresses. Slaves could also consult with their partner should they require it. Each team would continue answering riddles until either they failed to answer correctly. Severus and Lucius shared a long look when it was announced that they would be partnered together it only made sense, or else theyd be earning double points for their Master, giving them an unfair advantage over the competition; and considering the enemies they had among the judges and other slaves, it was only logical. The judge cast the same modified Silencing Charm around the teams; now the only slaves who could hear the judges were the ones being asked the riddles. The judge began with the first team of slaves at the opposite end of the line. Lucius and Severus shared another glance; they would be made to go last. Lucius murmured through lips that barely moved, What do you think, last to be finished quicker or last to make it harder for us to beat the longest string of correct answers? Severus replied in the same manner, Youve asked and answered your own question a very Ravenclaw-like habit. Lucius didnt answer, as he was staring the floating number the judge had charmed into existence over the first teams

heads. The first team was young, boy and a girl neither could have been older than twenty and both had an almost lackluster quality to them. Lucius hazarded a guess that they had been slaves for a long time, and had had the life beaten and/or fucked out of them. That team had gotten three riddles right and then must have faltered, for the judge moved on to the next team. Severus glanced at Lucius briefly. The blonde had been acting very different from his usual self during the time theyd been with Harry. Aside from those first two days, Lucius hadnt acted like his smug, aristocratic self. Severus wasnt sure if he should be grateful, or concerned. On the one hand, if Lucius wasnt himself now, what could that mean when they returned? What were Harrys plans regarding them and the war when they returned? If Lucius attitude had changed, it would make a great many things easier. Would you look at that? he thought with a shake of his head, Less than a week in Harry Potters company and Im becoming an optimist. Severus couldnt tell if this was natural, the way Lucius was acting he wasnt scheming or planning ahead calculating weaknesses and strengths to be used later. But then again, neither was he Severus wouldnt say it out loud, but he was self-honest enough to admit that he wasnt quite himself either. Unfortunately he didnt know why; at best, he credited it to the fact that they werent in a familiar situation; at worst he remembered that in unfamiliar situations would be the ideal time for cunning and covert machinations the things Slytherins were best-known for. Severus was torn from his musings when the judge stepped in front of himself and Lucius. Apparently while hed been thinking, the games had continued and it was their turn. He hid a wince at the thought What a way for a double-agent to act neglecting my surroundings ... if this keeps up, Im going to end up dead. Severus then turned to see the other teams scores. The first team had three, the second six, and the third with four. So he and Lucius had to beat six correct answers otherwise theyd lose to the team of those two slaves theyd noticed last night. The judge didnt make a big deal out of beginning; they

werent sure if that was his style, or if he expected to be finished quickly. The pair hid smirks when they bowed their heads; theyd show this judge and the rest of them that they were not to be underestimated. Lets begin, The judge said:

Man walks over, man walks under, In times of war he burns asunder. What is it?

Severus looked at Lucius, a question in his eyes. Lucius nodded and so Severus answered, A bridge. A single nod and they continued:

I never was, am always to be, No one ever saw me, nor ever will, And yet I am the confidence of all To live and breathe on this terrestrial ball. What am I?

Tomorrow, Lucius answered this time; really, how simple could these judges be? hed known these as a child!

Glittering points that downward thrust, Sparkling spears that never rust. What is it?

An icicle.

I am, in truth, a yellow fork From tables in the sky By inadvertent fingers dropped The awful cutlery. Of mansions never quite disclosed And never quite concealed The apparatus of the dark To ignorance revealed.

Severus almost smiled as he answered, Lightening. He silently thanked Lilys memory in his head. Shed been fond of Emily Dickinson, the American poet, when they were children. Hed treasured his memories of Lily, the first and last friend hed ever had. Of course, thinking about Lily brought to mind the fact that her son was his current Master one whom hed begun to see in a different light after the way Harry treated him. Severs froze as the thought and others like it jumbled together in his head. He was so lost in his own mind that he hadnt realized the judge had moved on to the next riddle.

In a marble hall white as milk Lined with skin as soft as silk Within a fountain crystal-clear A golden apple doth appear. No doors there are to this stronghold, Yet thieves break in to steal its gold.

Lucius saw Severus face close off in a manner that he was long familiar with and so turned away from him to answer the next riddle on his own. An egg, he said. Mother Goose, really? Lucius wondered if this generation had forgotten that the original "Mother Goose" was a pureblood Squib whod gone mad and then perverted old Wizarding folktales into inane

muggle childrens rhymes. It seemed likely, given the almost incredulous stare the judge had given him. The judge shook it off his surprise, and continued with the sixth riddle; with this one the pair of Master Phates slaves would be equal to the leading team. This pair was proving the rumors of being incredible true with every passing moment.

If you break me, I do not stop working. If you touch me, I may be snared. If you lose me, Nothing will matter. What am I?

Severus must have rallied, because before Lucius could speak, Severus dark voice washed over him as he answered, Ones heart.

No sooner spoken than broken. What is it?

Severus and Lucius were so confident at this moment, now that theyd beaten all but one team, that neither realized that they both had opened their mouths to answer. Lucius had replied, Silence. But simultaneously Severus had answered, A secret. The watching Masters and Mistresses, not to mention the judges, twitched or gasped. Theyd all been watching avidly as Master Phates slaves answered question after question coolly and intelligently. But this was odd; theyd both given different answers. But the more the spectators thought about it, they could see how both answers were acceptable. It was a

question of what the judges would accept. No matter what they decided, the pair would still be wrong because they gave two answers. Theyd still be tied with the other team, and the spectators wanted clear favourites for the betting odds, considering it was the second morning of the games. Severus and Lucius shared another look before looking away, embarrassed that they had been careless and hadnt checked with each other before spouting their respective answers. Both were understandably nervous as they watched the judges' harsh, whispered conversation about them. It seemed an eternity before their judge returned and stated stiffly, Both answers have been deemed correct; however, due to the fact that you gave both answers separately, the question will be disqualified and a new riddle given. There was some rumbling from the spectators but Lucius and Severus just shrugged; it was more than they had hoped for. The judge went on:

You can have me but cannot hold me; Gain me and quickly lose me. If treated with care I can be great, And if betrayed I will break. What am I?

Severus made sure to catch Lucius eye before he answered, Trust.

There are four brothers in this world that were all born together. The first runs and never wearies. The second eats and is never full. The third drinks and is always thirsty. The fourth sings a song that is never good.

Lucius smiled and at Severus nod replied, Water, fire, earth and wind. The judge had a sour look on his face when he gritted out, Final riddle; with a two part answer:

Why is a raven like a writing desk?

Lucius head shot up what in the world was this? He scrambled for an answer but came up empty. He leaned over and hissed into Severus ear, Im out of my element here; kindly tell me you have some idea? Severus looked thoughtful and whispered back, I may odd though, that theyd use a muggle-style riddle like this no matter. Severus shook his head, Lets see what they say Severus lifted his head and spoke clearly in the sudden silence of the arena, The American poet Poe wrote on them and both have inky quills. The arena was silent but for the barely discernible grinding of the judges teeth. Well done, he spat before storming away. The spectators broke out in whispers; they had their clear favourites with the fourteen correct riddles, plus their score for last nights dinner and show, Master Phates slaves were clearly in the lead. People began laying their bets and wagers they wanted to cash in early on this years games. Lucius and Severus each let out a breath they hadnt realized they were holding. So far so good. There was still far to go, but for the moment they were content to breathe and relax while they had the chance.